As filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission on March 8, 2012.7, 2013.

 

 

 

UNITED STATES

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM 20-F

 

 

ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(d) OF THE

SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 20112012

Commission file number 1-13202

 

 

Nokia Corporation

(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

Republic of Finland

(Jurisdiction of incorporation)

Keilalahdentie 4, P.O. Box 226, FI-00045 NOKIA GROUP, Espoo, Finland

(Address of principal executive offices)

Riikka Tieaho, Director,Vice President, Corporate Legal, Telephone: +358 (0)7 1800-8000, Facsimile: +358 (0) 7 1803-8503 Keilalahdentie 4, P.O. Box 226, FI-00045 NOKIA GROUP, Espoo, Finland

(Name, Telephone, E-mail and/or Facsimile number and Address of Company Contact Person)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”):

 

Title of each class

 

Name of each exchange on which registered

American Depositary Shares New York Stock Exchange
Shares New York Stock Exchange(1)

 

(1) 

Not for trading, but only in connection with the registration of American Depositary Shares representing these shares, pursuant to the requirements of the Securities and Exchange Commission.

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Exchange Act:None

Securities for which there is a reporting obligation pursuant to Section 15(d) of the Exchange Act:5.375% Notes due 2019 and 6.625% Notes due 2039

Indicate the number of outstanding shares of each of the registrant’s classes of capital or common stock as of the close of the period covered by the annual report.    Shares:3 744 956 052.

Indicate by check mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act.    Yes  x    No  ¨

If this report is an annual or transition report, indicate by check mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Exchange Act during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of “large accelerated filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):

 

Large accelerated filer x  Accelerated filer  ¨
Non-accelerated filer ¨  (Do not check if a smaller reporting company)  Smaller reporting company  ¨

Indicate by check mark which basis of accounting the registrant has used to prepare the financial statements included in this filing:    U.S.GAAPU.S. GAAP  ¨

International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board  x    Other  ¨

If “Other” has been checked in response to the previous question, indicate by check mark which financial statement item the registrant has elected to follow.    Item 17  ¨    Item  18  ¨

If this is an annual report, indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange Act).    Yes  ¨    No  x

 

 

 


TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

      Page 

INTRODUCTION AND USE OF CERTAIN TERMS

   4  

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

   5  
  PART I   8  
ITEM 1.  IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS   8  
ITEM 2.  OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE   8  
ITEM 3.  KEY INFORMATION   8  
     3A.  Selected Financial Data   8  
     3B.  Capitalization and Indebtedness   1211  
     3C.  Reasons for the Offer and Use of Proceeds   1211  
     3D.  Risk Factors   1312  
ITEM 4.  INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY   47  
     4A.  History and Development of the Company   47  
     4B.  Business Overview   50  
     4C.  Organizational Structure   8580  
     4D.  Property, Plants and Equipment   8581  
ITEM 4A.  UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS   8681  
ITEM 5.  OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS   8781  
     5A.  Operating Results   8781  
     5B.  Liquidity and Capital Resources   136128  
     5C.  Research and Development, Patents and Licenses   140132  
     5D.  Trends Information   141133  
     5E.  Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements   141133  
     5F.  Tabular Disclosure of Contractual Obligations   141133  
ITEM 6.  DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES   142133  
     6A.  Directors and Senior Management   142133  
     6B.  Compensation   152142  
     6C.  Board Practices   168159  
     6D.  Employees   173165  
     6E.  Share Ownership   174165  
ITEM 7.  MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS   184175  
     7A.  Major Shareholders   184175  
     7B.  Related Party Transactions   184175  
     7C.  Interests of Experts and Counsel   185176  
ITEM 8.  FINANCIAL INFORMATION   185176  
     8A.  Consolidated Statements and Other Financial Information   185176  
     8B.  Significant Changes   190182  
ITEM 9.  THE OFFER AND LISTING   190182  
     9A.  Offer and Listing Details   190182  
     9B.  Plan of Distribution   191183  
     9C.  Markets   191183  
     9D.  Selling Shareholders   191183  
     9E.  Dilution   191183  
     9F.  Expenses of the Issue   192183  

      Page 
ITEM 10.  ADDITIONAL INFORMATION   192183  
     10A.  Share capital   192183  
     10B.  Memorandum and Articles of Association   192184  
     10C.  Material Contracts   194186  
     10D.  Exchange Controls   194186  
     10E.  Taxation   195186  
     10F.  Dividends and Paying Agents   199190  
     10G.  Statement by Experts   199190  
     10H.  Documents on Display   199190  
     10I.  Subsidiary Information   199191  
ITEM 11.  QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK   199191  
ITEM 12.  DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES   199191  
     12D.  American Depositary Shares   199191  
  PART II  200
ITEM 13.  DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES   200192  
ITEM 14.  MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS   200192  
ITEM 15.  CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES   200192  
ITEM 16A.  AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT   201193  
ITEM 16B.  CODE OF ETHICS   201193  
ITEM 16C.  PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES   201193  
ITEM 16D.  EXEMPTIONS FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES   202194  
ITEM 16E.  PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED PURCHASERS   202194  
ITEM 16F.  CHANGE IN REGISTRANT’S CERTIFYING ACCOUNTANT   202195  
ITEM 16G.  CORPORATE GOVERNANCE   203195  
ITEM 16H.  MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURE   203195  
  PART III   203195  
ITEM 17.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   203195  
ITEM 18.  FINANCIAL STATEMENTS   203195  
ITEM 19.  EXHIBITS   204196  
GLOSSARY OF TERMS   205197  

INTRODUCTION AND USE OF CERTAIN TERMS

Nokia Corporation is a public limited liability company incorporated under the laws of the Republic of Finland. In this document, any reference to “we,” “us,” “the Group” or “Nokia” means Nokia Corporation and its subsidiaries on a consolidated basis, except where we make clear that the term means Nokia Corporation or a particular subsidiary or business segment only, and except that references to “our shares,” matters relating to our shares or matters of corporate governance refer to the shares and corporate governance of Nokia Corporation. As of January 1, 2013 our Location & Commerce reportable segment was renamed as the HERE reportable segment, and the terms “Location & Commerce” and “HERE” can be used interchangeably in this annual report.

Nokia Corporation has published its consolidated financial statements in euro for periods beginning on or after January 1, 1999. In this annual report on Form 20-F, references to “EUR,” “euro” or “” are to the common currency of the European Economic and Monetary Union, or EMU, and references to “dollars,” “US dollars,” “USD” or “$” are to the currency of the United States. Solely for the convenience of the reader, this annual report contains conversions of selected euro amounts into US dollars at specified rates, or, if not so specified, at the rate of 1.29731.3186 US dollars per euro, which was the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in euro as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York on December 30, 2011.31, 2012. No representation is made that the amounts have been, could have been or could be converted into US dollars at the rates indicated or at any other rates.

Our principal executive office is located at Keilalahdentie 4, P.O. Box 226, FI-00045 Nokia Group, Espoo, Finland and our telephone number is +358 (0) 7 1800-8000.

Nokia Corporation furnishes Citibank, N.A., as Depositary, with consolidated financial statements and a related audit opinion of our independent auditors annually. These financial statements are prepared on the basis of International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board and in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards as adopted by the European Union (“IFRS”). In accordance with the rules and regulations of the US Securities and Exchange Commission, or SEC, we do not provide a reconciliation of net income and shareholders’ equity in our consolidated financial statements to accounting principles generally accepted in the United States, or US GAAP. We also furnish the Depositary with quarterly reports containing unaudited financial information prepared on the basis of IFRS, as well as all notices of shareholders’ meetings and other reports and communications that are made available generally to our shareholders. The Depositary makes these notices, reports and communications available for inspection by record holders of American Depositary Receipts, or ADRs, evidencing American Depositary Shares, or ADSs (one ADS represents one share), and distributes to all record holders of ADRs notices of shareholders’ meetings received by the Depositary.

In addition to the materials delivered to holders of ADRs by the Depositary, holders can access our consolidated financial statements, and other information included in our annual reports and proxy materials, atwww.nokia.com. This annual report on Form 20-F is also available atwww.nokia.comas well as on Citibank’s website athttp://citibank.ar.wilink.com(enter “Nokia” in the Company Name Search). Holders may also request a hard copy of this annual report by calling the toll-free number 1-877-NOKIA-ADR (1-877-665-4223), or by directing a written request to Citibank, N.A., Shareholder Services, PO Box 43124, Providence, RI 02940-5140, or by calling Nokia Investor Relations at +1 914 282 0145. With each annual distribution of our proxy materials, we offer our record holders of ADRs the option of receiving all of these documents electronically in the future.

FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS

It should be noted that Nokia and its business are exposed to various risks and uncertainties and certain statements herein that are not historical facts are forward-looking statements, including, without limitation, those regarding:

 

the expected plans and benefits of our partnership with Microsoft to bring together complementary assets and expertise to form a global mobile ecosystem for smartphones;

 

the timing and expected benefits of our new strategies, including expected operational and financial benefits and targets as well as changes in leadership and operational structure;

 

the timing of the deliveries of our products and services;

 

our ability to innovate, develop, execute and commercialize new technologies, products and services;

 

expectations regarding market developments and structural changes;

 

expectations and targets regarding our industry volumes, market share, prices, net sales and margins of our products and services;

 

expectations and targets regarding our operational priorities and results of operations;

 

expectations and targets regarding collaboration and partnering arrangements;

 

the outcome of pending and threatened litigation;litigation, regulatory proceedings or investigations by authorities;

 

expectations regarding the successful completion of restructurings, investments, acquisitions or restructuringsand divestments on a timely basis and our ability to achieve the financial and operational targets set in connection with any such acquisition or restructuring;restructurings, investments, acquisitions and divestments; and

 

statements preceded by “believe,” “expect,” “anticipate,” “foresee,” “target,” “estimate,” “designed,” “aim”, “plans,” “intends,” “will” or similar expressions.

These statements are based on management’s best assumptions and beliefs in light of the information currently available to it. Because they involve risks and uncertainties, actual results may differ materially from the results that we currently expect. Factors, including risks and uncertainties, that could cause these differences include, but are not limited to:

 

 1.1)our ability to make the Windows Phone ecosystem a competitive and profitable global ecosystem that achieves sufficient scale, value and attractiveness to relevant market participants, making Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice for consumers;

2)our success in the smartphone market, including our ability to introduce and bring to market quantities of attractive, competitively priced Nokia products with Windows Phone that are positively differentiated from our competitors’ products, both outside and within the Windows Phone ecosystem;

 

 2.our ability to make Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice for consumers, and together with Microsoft, our success in encouraging and supporting a competitive and profitable global ecosystem for Windows Phone smartphones that achieves sufficient scale, value and attractiveness to all market participants;

3.the difficulties we experience in having a competitive offering of Symbian devices and maintaining the economic viability of the Symbian smartphone platform during the transition to Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform;

4.our ability to realize a return on our investment in next generation devices, platforms and user experiences;

5.3)our ability to produce attractive and competitive devices in our Mobile Phones business unit, including feature phones includingand devices with more smartphone-like features such as full touch that can be categorized as smartphones, in a timely and cost efficient manner with differentiated hardware, software, localized services and applications;

4)the success of our HERE strategy, including our ability to establish a successful location-based platform and extend our location-based services across devices and operating systems;

 6.5)our ability to provide support for our Devices & Services business and maintain current and create new sources of revenue from our location-based service and commerce assets;

6)our ability to protect numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies from third-party infringement or actions to invalidate the intellectual property rights of these technologies;

7)our ability to maintain the existing sources of intellectual property related revenue and establish new such sources;

8)the intensity of competition in the various markets where we do business and our ability to maintain or improve our market position or respond successfully to changes in the competitive environment;

 

 7.9)our ability to retain, motivate, developkeep momentum and recruit appropriately skilled employees;

8.our ability to effectively and smoothly implement the new operational structure for our businesses, achieve targeted efficiencies and reductions in operating expenses;

9.the success of our Location & Commerce strategy, including our ability to maintain current sources of revenue, provide support for our Devices & Services business and create new sources of revenue from our location-based services and commerce assets;

10.our success in collaboration and partnering arrangements with third parties, including Microsoft;

11.our ability to increase our speed of innovation, product development and execution in order to bring new innovative and competitive mobile products and location-based or other services to the market in a timely manner;

 

 12.10)the success of our partnership with Microsoft in connection with the Windows Phone ecosystem;

11)our ability to effectively and smoothly implement the planned changes in our operational structure and achieve targeted efficiencies and reductions in operating expenses;

12)our ability to retain, motivate, develop and recruit appropriately skilled employees;

13)our dependence on the development of the mobile and communications industry, including location-based and other services industries, in numerous diverse markets, as well as on general economic conditions globally and regionally;

 

 13.our ability to protect numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies from third-party infringement or actions to invalidate the intellectual property rights of these technologies;

14.14)our ability to maintain and leverage our traditional strengths in the mobile productproducts market, especially if we are unable to retain the loyalty of our mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers as a result of the implementation of our strategies or other factors;

 

 15.15)the success, financial condition and performance of the parties we partner and collaborate with, including Microsoft, and our suppliers,ability to achieve successful collaboration partners and customers;or partnering arrangements;

 

 16.16)our ability to deliver our mobile products profitably, in line with quality requirements and on time, especially if the limited number of suppliers we depend on fail to deliver sufficient quantities of fully functional products, components, sub-assemblies, software and services on favourable terms and in compliance with our supplier requirements;

17)our ability to manage efficiently our manufacturing and logistics, as well as to ensure the quality, safety, security and timely delivery of our products and services;

 

 17.our ability to source sufficient amounts of fully functional quality components, sub-assemblies, software and services on a timely basis without interruption and on favorable terms;

18.our ability to manage our inventory and timely adapt our supply to meet changing demands for our products;

19.18)any actual or even alleged defects or other quality, safety and security issues in our product;products;

 

 20.19)any inefficiency, malfunction or disruption of a system or network that our operations rely on;

20)the impact of a cybersecurity breach or other factors leading to anyan actual or alleged loss, improper disclosure or leakage of any personal or consumer data collected by us or our partners or subcontractors, made available to us or stored in or through our products;

 

 21.21)our ability to successfully manage the pricing of our products and costs related to our products and our operations;

 

 22.22)the potential complex tax issues and obligations we may face, including the obligation to pay additional taxes in various jurisdictions and our actual or anticipated performance, among other factors, could result in allowances related to deferred tax assets;

23)exchange rate fluctuations, including, in particular, fluctuationsparticularly between the euro, which is our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the Japanese yen and the Chinese yuan, as well as certain other currencies;

 23.24)our ability to protect the technologies, which we or others develop or thatwhich we license, from claims that we have infringed third parties’ intellectual property rights, as well as our unrestricted use on commercially acceptable terms of certain technologies in our productsproduct and services;

 

 24.25)the impact of economic, regulatory, political regulatory or other developmentsdevelopment on our sales, manufacturing facilities and assets located in emerging market countries as well as the impact of regulations against imports to those countries;

 25.26)the impact of changes in and enforcement of government policies, technical standards, trade policies, laws or regulations in countries where our assets are located and where we do business;

 

 26.27)the potential complex tax issues and obligations we may incurinvestigations or claims by contracting parties in relation to pay additional taxes in the various jurisdictions in which we do business;exits from countries, areas or contractual arrangements;

 

 27.28)any disruption to information technology systems and networks that our operations rely on;unfavorable outcome of litigation, regulatory proceedings or investigations by authorities;

 

 28.unfavorable outcome of litigations;

29.29)allegations of possible health risks from electromagnetic fields generated by base stations and mobile productsdevices, and the lawsuits and publicity related to them, regardless of merit;

 

 30.Nokia Siemens Networks ability to implement its new strategy and restructuring plan effectively and in a timely manner to improve its overall competitiveness and profitability;

31.30)Nokia Siemens Networks’ success in the telecommunicationsmobile broadband infrastructure and related services market and Nokia Siemens Networks’its ability to effectively, profitably and profitablytimely adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increasingly diverse service needs of its customers;

 

 32.31)Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to maintain orand improve its market position orand respond successfully to changes and competition in the competitive environment;mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market;

 

 33.32)Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquiditysuccess in implementing its restructuring plan and reducing its ability to meet its working capital requirements;operating expenses and other costs;

 

 34.33)Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to invest in and timely introduce new competitive products, services, upgrades and technologies;

 

 35.34)Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to execute successfully its strategy for the acquired Motorola Solutions wireless network infrastructure assets;dependence on limited number of customers and large, multi-year contracts;

 

 36.35)developmentsNokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working capital requirements, including access to available credit under large, multi-year contracts or in relation to major customers in the networks infrastructureits financing arrangements and related services business;other credit lines as well as cash at hand;

 

 37.36)the management of ourNokia Siemens Networks’ customer financing exposure, particularly in the networks infrastructure and related services business;exposure;

 

 38.37)whether ongoing or any additional governmental investigations intoof alleged violations of law by some former employees of Siemens may involve and affect the carrier-related assets and employees transferred by Siemens to Nokia Siemens Networks; and

 

 39.38)any impairment of Nokia Siemens Networks customer relationships resulting from ongoing or any additional governmental investigations involving the Siemens carrier-related operations transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks,

as well as the risk factors specified in this annual report on under Item 3D. “Risk Factors.”

Other unknown or unpredictable factors or underlying assumptions subsequently proving to be incorrect could cause actual results to differ materially from those in the forward-looking statements. Nokia does not undertake any obligation to publicly update or revise forward-looking statements, whether as a result of new information, future events or otherwise, except to the extent legally required.

PART I

 

ITEM 1.IDENTITY OF DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND ADVISERS

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 2.OFFER STATISTICS AND EXPECTED TIMETABLE

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 3.KEY INFORMATION

3A. Selected Financial Data

The financial data set forth below at December 31, 20102011 and 20112012 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 20112012 have been derived from our audited consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. Financial data at December 31, 2007, 2008, 2009, and 20092010 and for each of the years in the two-year period ended December 31, 20082009 have been derived from our previously published audited consolidated financial statements not included in this annual report.

The financial data at December 31, 20102011 and 20112012 and for each of the years in the three-year period ended December 31, 20112012 should be read in conjunction with, and are qualified in their entirety by reference to, our audited consolidated financial statements.

The audited consolidated financial statements from which the selected consolidated financial data set forth below have been derived were prepared in accordance with IFRS.

 

 Year Ended December 31,  Year Ended December 31, 
 2007(1) 2008(1) 2009(1) 2010(1) 2011(1) 2011(1)  2008 2009 2010 2011 2012 2012 
 (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (USD)  (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (EUR) (USD) 
 (in millions, except per share data)  (in millions, except per share data) 

Profit and Loss Account Data

            

Net sales

  51 058    50 710    40 984    42 446    38 659    50 152    50 710    40 984    42 446    38 659    30 176    39 790  

Operating profit

  7 985    4 966    1 197    2 070    (1 073  (1 392  4 966    1 197    2 070    (1 073  (2 303  (3 037

Profit before tax

  8 268    4 970    962    1 786    (1 198  (1 554  4 970    962    1 786    (1 198  (2 644  (3 486

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

  7 205    3 988    891    1 850    (1 164  (1 510  3 988    891    1 850    (1 164  (3 106  (4 096

Earnings per share (for profit attributable to equity holders of the parent)

            

Basic earnings per share

  1.85    1.07    0.24    0.50    (0.31  (0.40  1.07    0.24    0.50    (0.31  (0.84  (1.11

Diluted earnings per share

  1.83    1.05    0.24    0.50    (0.31  (0.40  1.05    0.24    0.50    (0.31  (0.84  (1.11

Cash dividends per share

  0.53    0.40    0.40    0.40    0.20(2)   0.26(2)   0.40    0.40    0.40    0.20    0.00(1)   0.00(1) 

Average number of shares (millions of shares)

            

Basic

  3 885    3 744    3 705    3 709    3 710    3 710    3 744    3 705    3 709    3 710    3 711    3 711  

Diluted

  3 932    3 780    3 721    3 713    3 710    3 710    3 780    3 721    3 713    3 710    3 711    3 711  

Balance Sheet Data

            

Fixed assets and other non-current assets

  8 305    15 112    12 125    11 978    10 750    13 946    15 112    12 125    11 978    10 750    9 071    11 961  

Cash and other liquid assets(3)(2)

  11 753    6 820    8 873    12 275    10 902    14 143    6 820    8 873    12 275    10 902    9 909    13 066  

Other current assets

  17 541    17 650    14 740    14 870    14 553    18 880    17 650    14 740    14 870    14 553    10 969    14 464  

Total assets

  37 599    39 582    35 738    39 123    36 205    46 969    39 582    35 738    39 123    36 205    29 949    39 491  

Capital and reserves attributable to equity holders of the parent

  14 773    14 208    13 088    14 384    11 873    15 403    14 208    13 088    14 384    11 873    8 061    10 629  

Non-controlling interests

  2 565    2 302    1 661    1 847    2 043    2 650    2 302    1 661    1 847    2 043    1 386    1 828  

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities

  203    861    4 432    4 242    3 969    5 149    861    4 432    4 242    3 969    5 087    6 708  

Other long-term liabilities

  1 082    1 856    1 369    1 110    876    1 137    1 856    1 369    1 110    876    769    1 014  

Borrowings due within one year

  887    3 591    771    1 037    1 352    1 754    3 591    771    1 037    1 352    462    609  

Other current liabilities

  18 089    16 764    14 417    16 503    16 092    20 876    16 764    14 417    16 503    16 092    14 184    18 703  

Total shareholders’ equity and liabilities

  37 599    39 582    35 738    39 123    36 205    46 969    39 582    35 738    39 123    36 205    29 949    39 491  

Net interest-bearing debt(4)(3)

  (10 663  (2 368  (3 670  (6 996  (5 581  (7 240  (2 368  (3 670  (6 996  (5 581  (4 360  (5 749

Share capital

  246    246    246    246    246    319    246    246    246    246    246    324  

 

(1)As from April 1, 2007, our consolidated financial data includes that of Nokia Siemens Networks on a fully consolidated basis. Nokia Siemens Networks, a company jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens AG (“Siemens”), is comprised of our former Networks business group and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. Accordingly, our consolidated financial data for the year ended December 31, 2007 is not directly comparable to any subsequent years. Our consolidated financial data for the periods prior to April 1, 2007 included our former Networks business group only.
(2)The cash dividend for 2011 is what the Board of Directors will propose for shareholders’ approval at the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3,7, 2013 that no dividend payment be made for 2012.
(3)(2)For the years ended December 31, 2009, 2010 and 2011, cash and other liquid assets consist of the following captions from our consolidated balance sheets: (1) bank and cash, (2) available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents, (3) available-for-sale investments, liquid assets and (4) investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets. For the previous years, cash and other liquid assets consist of the following captions from our consolidated balance sheets: (1) bank and cash, (2) available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents, and (3) available-for-sale investments, liquid assets.
(4)(3)Net interest-bearing debt consists of borrowings due within one year and long-term interest-bearing liabilities, less cash and other liquid assets.

Distribution of Earnings

We distribute retained earnings, if any, within the limits set by the Finnish Companies Act. We make and calculate the distribution, if any, either in the form of cash dividends, share buy-backs, or in some other form or a combination of these. There is no specific formula by which the amount of a distribution is determined, although some limits set by law are discussed below. The timing and amount of future distributions of retained earnings, if any, will depend on our future results and financial condition.

Under the Finnish Companies Act, we may distribute retained earnings on our shares only upon a shareholders’ resolution and subject to limited exceptions in the amount proposed by our Board of Directors. The amount of any distribution is limited to the amount of distributable earnings of the parent company pursuant to the last accounts approved by our shareholders, taking into account the material changes in the financial situation of the company after the end of the last financial period and a statutory requirement that the distribution of earnings must not result in insolvency of the company. Subject to exceptions relating to the right of minority shareholders to request for a certain minimum distribution, the distribution may not exceed the amount proposed by the Board of Directors.

Share Buy-backs

Under the Finnish Companies Act, Nokia Corporation may repurchase its own shares pursuant to either a shareholders’ resolution or an authorization to the Board of Directors approved by the company’s shareholders. The authorization may amount to a maximum of 10% of all the shares of the company and its maximum duration is 18 months. The Board of Directors has been regularly authorized by our shareholders at the Annual General Meetings to repurchase Nokia’s own shares, and during the past three years the authorization covered 360 million shares in 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011.2012. The amount authorized each year has been at or slightly under the maximum limit provided by the Finnish Companies Act. Nokia has not repurchased any of its own shares since September 2008.

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, we announced that the Board of Directors will propose that the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 20127, 2013 authorize the Board to resolve to repurchase a maximum of 360370 million Nokia shares. The proposed maximum number of shares that may be repurchased is the same as the Board’s current share repurchase authorization, and it corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the company. The shares may be repurchased in order to develop the capital structure of the company, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the company’s equity-based incentive plans, be transferred for other purposes, or be cancelled. The shares may be repurchased either through a tender offer made to all shareholders on equal terms, or through public trading fromin marketplaces by repurchasing the stock market.shares in another proportion than that of the current shareholders. The authorization would be effective until June 30, 20132014 and terminate the current authorization for repurchasing of the company’s shares resolved at the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011.

2012. The table below sets forth actual share buy-backs by Nokia in respect of each fiscal year indicated.

 

   Number of shares   EUR millions
(in total)

2007

180 590 0003 884 

2008

   157 390 000     3 123  

2009

   —       —    

2010

   —       —    

2011

   —       —    

2012

—  —  

Cash Dividends

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, we announced that the Board of Directors will propose for shareholders’ approval at the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2012 a7, 2013 that no dividend of EUR 0.20 per share in respect of 2011.payment be made for 2012.

The table below sets forth the amounts of total cash dividends per share and per ADS paid in respect of each fiscal year indicated. For the purposes of showing the US dollar amounts per ADS for 2007 2008

through 2011,2012, the dividend per share amounts have been translated into US dollars at the noon buying rate in New York City for cable transfers in euro as certified for customs purposes by the Federal Reserve Bank of New York on the respective dividend payment dates.

 

  EUR per share USD per ADS EUR millions
(in total)
   EUR per share USD per ADS EUR millions
(in total)
 

2007

   0.53    0.83    1 992  

2008

   0.40    0.54    1 481     0.40    0.54    1 481  

2009

   0.40    0.49    1 483     0.40    0.49    1 483  

2010

   0.40    0.57    1 484     0.40    0.57    1 484  

2011

   0.20(1)   —  (2)   749(3)    0.20    0.25    742  

2012

   0.00(1)   0.00(1)   0(1) 

 

(1)The proposal of theNokia Board of Directors for shareholders’ approvalwill propose at the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 2012.
(2)The final US dollar amount will be determined on the basis of the decision of the Annual General Meeting and the7, 2013 that no dividend payment date.
(3)Maximum amount to be distributed as dividend based on the number of shares at December 31, 2011. Earlier year figure represents the total actual amount paid.made for 2012.

We make our cash dividend payments in euro. As a result, exchange rate fluctuations will affect the US dollar amount received by holders of ADSs on conversion of these dividends. Moreover, fluctuations in the exchange rates between the euro and the US dollar will affect the dollar equivalent of the euro price of the shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and, as a result, are likely to affect the market price of the ADSs in the United States. See also Item 3D. “Risk Factors—Our net sales, costs and results of operations, as well as the US dollar value of our dividends and market price of our ADSs, are affected by exchange rate fluctuations, particularly between the euro, which is our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the Japanese yen and the Chinese yuan, as well as certain other currencies.”

Exchange Rate Data

The following table sets forth information concerning the noon buying rate for the years 20072008 through 20112012 and for each of the months in the six-month period ended February 29, 2012,28, 2013, expressed in US dollars per euro. The average rate for a year means the average of the exchange rates on the last day of each month during a year. The average rate for a month means the average of the daily exchange rates during that month.

 

   Exchange rates 

For the year ended December 31:

  Rate at
Period
end
   Average
rate
   Highest
rate
   Lowest
rate
 
   (USD per EUR) 

2007

   1.4603     1.3797     1.4862     1.2904  

2008

   1.3919     1.4695     1.6010     1.2446  

2009

   1.4332     1.3955     1.5100     1.2547  

2010

   1.3269     1.3216     1.4536     1.1959  

2011

   1.2973     1.3931     1.4875     1.2926  

September 30, 2011

   1.3449     1.3747     1.4283     1.3446  

October 31, 2011

   1.3947     1.3732     1.4172     1.3281  

November 30, 2011

   1.3453     1.3558     1.3803     1.3244  

December 31, 2011

   1.2973     1.3155     1.3487     1.2926  

January 31, 2012

   1.3053     1.2910     1.3192     1.2682  

February 29, 2012

   1.3359     1.3238     1.3463     1.3087  
   Exchange rates 

For the year ended December 31:

  Rate at
Period
end
   Average
rate
   Highest
rate
   Lowest
rate
 
   (USD per EUR) 

2008

   1.3919     1.4695     1.6010     1.2446  

2009

   1.4332     1.3955     1.5100     1.2547  

2010

   1.3269     1.3216     1.4536     1.1959  

2011

   1.2973     1.3931     1.4875     1.2926  

2012

   1.3186     1.2859     1.3463     1.2062  

September 30, 2012

   1.2856     1.2885     1.3142     1.2566  

October 31, 2012

   1.2958     1.2974     1.3133     1.2876  

November 30, 2012

   1.3010     1.2837     1.3010     1.2715  

December 31, 2012

   1.3186     1.3119     1.3260     1.2930  

January 31, 2013

   1.3584     1.3304     1.3584     1.3047  

February 28, 2013

   1.3079     1.3347     1.3692     1.3054  

On March 2, 2012,1, 2013, the noon buying rate was USD 1.32021.2988 per EUR 1.00.

3B. Capitalization and Indebtedness

Not applicable.

3C. Reasons for the Offer and Use of Proceeds

Not applicable.

3D. Risk Factors

Set forth below is a description of risk factors that could affect Nokia.Nokia, starting with the risks which are mainly related to our primary revenue generating areas. There may be, however, additional risks unknown to Nokia and other risks currently believed to be immaterial that could turn out to be material. These risks, either individually or together, could adversely affect our business, sales, profitability, results of operations, financial condition, liquidity, market share, brand, reputation and share price from time to time. Unless otherwise indicated or the context otherwise provides, references in these risk factors to “Nokia”, “we”, “us” and “our” mean Nokia’s consolidated operating segments. Additional risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens Networks that could affect Nokia are detailed under the heading “Nokia Siemens Networks” below.

We may not be able to make Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice for consumers unless the Windows Phone ecosystem becomes a competitive and profitable global ecosystem that achieves sufficient scale, value and attractiveness to relevant market participants.

We believe that successful smartphone platforms require a successful ecosystem around them. At the heart of the major smartphone ecosystems is the operating system and the development platform upon which smartphones are based and services built. Today, industry participants are creating competing ecosystems of mutually beneficial partnerships to combine hardware, software, services and an application environment to create high-quality differentiated smartphones. Certain smartphone platforms and their related ecosystems have gained significant momentum and market share, specifically Google’s Android platform and Apple’s iOS platform, and are continuing apace, with Android-based smartphones continuing to gain significant market share during 2012 and also reaching lower price points.

We have adopted, and are licensing from Microsoft, Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform. Although Microsoft will continue to license Windows Phone to other mobile manufacturers, we believe we can differentiate Nokia smartphones from those of our competitors that also use the Windows Phone platform as well as other platforms. The first Nokia smartphones powered by Windows Phone were launched in October 2011 under the Lumia name. We launched additional Windows Phone 7 devices and the first Windows Phone 8 Lumia devices during 2012. See Item 4B. “Business Overview—Devices & Services—Smart Devices” for a more information.

The creation of an ecosystem for Windows Phone smartphones that receives acceptance from contributing parties and reaches sufficient scale is critical to making our Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice. If a successful Windows Phone ecosystem does not materialize in a timely manner, this would have a material adverse effect on sales of our Nokia products with Windows Phone and our profitability, and otherwise significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the smartphone market. The principal risks and challenges that could prevent the creation of a successful ecosystem for Nokia Windows Phones include the following:

The Windows Phone platform may not achieve or retain broad or timely market acceptance or be preferred by ecosystem participants, mobile operators and consumers.

Microsoft has recently launched the Windows 8 operating system used to power personal computers and tablets, and the related Windows Phone 8 operating system is used in the latest Nokia smartphones. The success of Nokia’s Windows Phone 8 smartphones will be negatively affected if the Windows 8 platform does not achieve or retain broad or timely market acceptance or is not preferred by ecosystem participants, mobile operators and consumers.

If we are not successful in our partnership with Microsoft or the benefits of that partnership do not materialize as expected, we may have limited our options to build a competitive

smartphone ecosystem with another partner or join another competitive smartphone ecosystem in a timely or economically profitable manner.

Other competitive major smartphone ecosystems, primarily Google’s Android and Apple’s iOS, have advantages that may be difficult for the Windows Phone ecosystem to overcome, such as first-mover advantage, momentum, a larger share of the smartphone market, engagement by developers, mobile operators and consumers and brand preference, and their advantages may become greater over time.

We may not be able to develop sufficient quantities of high-quality differentiated Nokia products with Windows Phone in order to achieve the scale needed for a competitive global ecosystem in a timely manner, or at all.

Applicable developer tools for the Windows Phone platform may not gain needed traction or acceptance in the market, may be introduced late, or when introduced, may not offer technologies that developers are willing to use.

We may not be able to provide sufficient opportunities to innovate and customize on the Windows Phone platform in order to attract developers and other ecosystem participants seeking to differentiate their offerings on our smartphones from those of our competitors.

Our competitors may use various technical and commercial means to make the Windows Phone ecosystem unattractive compared to other ecosystems, including for instance hindering application development, not providing tools to allow applications to be developed to industry standard or not allowing certain applications to work or work efficiently on the Windows Phone platform.

We may not succeed in rapidly expanding the Windows Phone platform and related ecosystem to more affordable smartphones, limiting the expansion of this ecosystem.

The global ecosystem for the Windows Phone platform may not be flexible enough to allow local ecosystems to develop around and in connection with it. For instance, Microsoft, us and other participants in the Windows Phone ecosystem may not succeed in innovating and developing sufficiently locally relevant services, applications and content in a speedy and cost-efficient manner to attract and retain consumers in multiple markets with divergent local needs and preferences.

The Windows Phone ecosystem is relatively small, and thus it may not be compelling for hardware and software suppliers and developers, which may for instance lead to our reliance on a limited number of suppliers, later availability of the latest innovations and increased cost of components and software.

Mobile devices are increasingly used with other technical appliances, for instance speakers and car audio systems or have accessories and gadgets that can be used in conjunction with the mobile device. As the Windows Phone ecosystem is relatively small, it may not be compelling for third parties to design such technical appliances, accessories or gadgets to a similar extent as with other ecosystems.

We may not succeed in creating business models that provide value to other participants in the Windows Phone ecosystem, including ourselves.

We may not be able to change our mode of working or culture sufficiently to collaborate effectively and efficiently both internally and externally with a large community of partners.

Consumers may be reluctant to provide personal data to us as a result of our partnership with Microsoft, which would hamper the success of the Windows Phone ecosystem.

The frequency of Windows Phone operating system updates may be too slow and the platform may be too closed to address changing market and customer requirements in a timely manner, which may erode customer support and consumer attractiveness of the platform.

Emergence of new alternative ecosystems and platforms could make the Windows Phone ecosystem less attractive to customers and consumers.

Our success in the smartphone market depends on our ability to introduce and bring to market quantities of attractive, competitively priced Nokia products with Windows Phone that are positively differentiated from our competitors’ products, both outside and within the Windows Phone ecosystem, and receive broad market acceptance.

The mobile communications industry continuesOur strategy is to undergo significant changes. The growing significance ofcompete in the Internet in communication has meant that the mobile telecommunications, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries are increasingly converging to form a broader industry encompassing Internet-connectedsmartphone market with Nokia products of varying shapes and sizes. As a result, the market for smartphones has shifted from a device oriented strategy to a platform oriented strategy. Today, industry participants are creating competing ecosystems of mutually beneficial partnerships to combine hardware, software, services and an application environment to create high-quality differentiated smartphones. Certain smartphone platforms and their related ecosystems have gained significant momentum and market share, specifically Apple’s iOS platform and Google’s Android platform, and are continuing apace, with Android-based smartphones increasingly gaining market share at lower price points. In February 2011, we announced our partnership with Microsoft to bring together our respective complementary assets and expertise to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones (the “Microsoft partnership”). Under the Microsoft partnership, formalized in April 2011, we are adopting, and are licensing from Microsoft, Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform. Although Microsoft will continue to license Windows Phone to other mobile manufacturers, the Microsoft partnership allows us to customize the Windows Phone platform with a view to differentiating Nokia smartphones from those of our competitors that also use the Windows Phone platform. The first Nokia smartphones powered by Windows Phone were launched in October 2011 under the Lumia brand.

Phone. Our plans to further introduce and bring to market quantities of attractive, competitively priced Nokia products with Windows Phone that receive broad market acceptance and are positively differentiated from competitors’ products, both outside and within the Windows Phone ecosystem, are subject to certain risks and uncertainties, which could, either individually or together, significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the smartphone market. If we are not successful in the smartphone market, our business would become more dependent on sales in the feature phone market, which is, especially at lower price points, an increasingly commoditized and intensely competitive market, with substantially lower growth potential, prices and profitability compared to the smartphone market. Recently, smartphones of other manufactures, particularly Android-based smartphones, are reaching lower price points, which is increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for feature phones and may adversely affect our feature phone business.

The principal risks and uncertainties in addition to the factors outlined in the above risk factor that could undermine the competitive position of our Nokia products with Windows Phone include the following:

 

Our strategy for Nokia products with Windows Phone may not enable us to achieve in a timely manner the necessary scale, product breadth, geographical reach and localization to be sufficiently competitive in the smartphone market.

The Windows Phone platform is a more recent addition to the market focused on high-end smartphones. While adoption is increasing and consumer awareness growing, it is still much less widely used than the Android and iOS platforms. As with any new platform, we may not succeed in developing it into a sufficiently attractive and competitive smartphone platform.

The Windows Phone ecosystem may not attract developers who will contribute content and applications, thus making our Nokia products with Windows Phone less appealing to consumers.

 

The Microsoft Windows Phone platform may not support the hardware configurations required to succeed in becoming a sufficiently price competitive platform and may limit our ability to develop a price competitive smartphone portfolio of products.products or bring certain hardware capabilities at the higher price points.

 

We may not be able to introduce a compelling portfolio of Nokia products with Windows Phone that include new hardware and design innovations. Additionally, we may not be able to introduce functionalities such as advanced imaging and sensor technology, location-based services and entertainment or otherwise customize our Nokia products with Windows Phone in order to positively differentiate our products from competitors’ products, both outside and within the Windows Phone ecosystem.

Consumers may not prefer the Windows Phone user experience, interface or software functionality.

 

We may face delays in bringing our Nokia products with Windows Phone to various markets due to, for instance, manufacturing difficulties, delays in software and/or hardware development or product or sales package customization to accommodate various markets or operator requests.

 

We may face issues in selecting, engaging or securing support from leading operators and retailers for the initial launches and sales ramp-up of our Nokia products with Windows Phone due to, for instance, inadequate sales incentives, lack of proper training of sales personnel, insufficient marketing support and experience in generating interest for a new andstill relatively unfamiliar Windows Phone platform in an otherwise highly competitive market. Delayed or non-optimal initial launches and sales ramp-up could result in diminished support from leading operators and retailers and low consumer interest for subsequent launches of our Nokia products with Windows Phone and may also adversely affect our Nokia brand generally and sales of our other Nokia mobile products.

Consumers may not prefer the Windows Phone user experience, interface or software functionality.

We may not succeed in creating a high level of consumer interest for our Nokia products with Windows Phone, in converting interest for our Nokia products with Windows Phone to purchase decisions or in making the Nokia brand more desirable than brands of our competitors in smartphones.

 

Microsoft may not be able to provide the software innovations and features we rely on for the Windows Phone operating system in a timely manner, if at all. Additionally, we are dependent on Microsoft for timely error corrections for customer and country variants as well as generic software releases.

 

Our competitors may provide incentives to operators, retailers or developers that may make it unattractive for them to support Nokia products with Windows Phone, or our competitors may use various technical and commercial means to make it unattractive for consumers that currently use another product to purchase Nokia products with Windows Phone.Phone, including for instance hindering application development, not providing tools to allow applications to be developed to industry standards or not allowing certain applications to work or work efficiently on the Windows Phone platform.

 

Our ongoing transitionIn choosing to adopt Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform, we may forgo more competitive alternatives achieving greater and faster acceptance in the smartphone market. If the benefits of the Microsoft partnership do not materialize as expected, more competitive alternatives may not be available to us in a timely manner, or at all.

Other manufacturers also produce competing mobile products which are based on the Windows Phone platformoperating system. We may prove to be too long to compete effectivelyface increased competition from other manufacturers, including Microsoft, who already produce or may produce competing Windows Phone based products. Increased competition within the Windows Phone ecosystem could result for instance in the smartphone market longer-term given the ongoing developmentslower sales of other competing smartphone platforms.our devices or lower potential for a profitable business model.

 

Our strategy for Nokia products with Windows Phone may erode our brand identity in markets where we are traditionally strong and may not enhance our brand identity in markets where we are weak. For example, our association with the Microsoft brand may not accelerate our access to a broader market in the United States.

In choosing to adopt Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform, we may forgo more competitive alternatives achieving greater and faster acceptance in the smartphone market. If the benefits of the Microsoft partnership do not materialize as expected, more competitive alternatives may not be available to us in a timely manner, or at all.

 

We manufacture mobile devices, but currently no other adjacentare aiming to expand our Windows Phone-based products such as tablets, computers and other connected devices. As a result, Nokia products with Windows Phone may be a less compelling choice for consumers who wish to purchase multiple mobile products from the same manufacturer or with the same or compatible operating system in order to facilitate a smooth interaction among mobile products and electronic products of different types and screen sizes, such as mobile devices, tablets, computers and televisions.

We may not be able to make Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice for consumers unless, together with Microsoft, we successfully encourage and support a competitive and profitable global ecosystem for Windows Phone smartphones that achieves sufficient scale, value and attractiveness to all market participants.

lower price points. The emergence of ecosystems in and around the mobile device market for smartphones represents the broad convergence of the mobile communication, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries. Different industry participants, such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, developers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and ecommerce specialists, are forming increasingly large communities of mutually beneficial partnerships in order to bring their offerings to the market. At the heart of the major smartphone ecosystems is the operating system and the development platform upon which smartphones are based and services built. In February 2011, we announced our partnership with Microsoft and adopted Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform designed to build a competitive global mobile ecosystem for our smartphones.

The creation of an ecosystem for Windows Phone smartphones that receives acceptance from contributing parties and reaches sufficient scale is critical to making our Nokia products with Windows Phone a competitive choice. If a successful Windows Phone ecosystem does not materialize in a timely manner, this would have a material adverse affect on sales of our Nokia products with Windows Phone and our profitability and otherwise significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the smartphone market. The principal risks and challenges that could prevent the creation of a successful ecosystem for Nokia Windows Phones include the following:

The Windows Phone platform may not achieve or retain broad or timely market acceptance or be preferred by ecosystem participants, mobile operators and consumers.

If we are not successful in our partnership with Microsoft or the benefits of that partnership do not materialize as expected, we may have limited our options to build a competitive smartphone ecosystem with another partner or join another competitive smartphone ecosystem in a timely or economically profitable manner.

We may not be able to develop and execute with speed sufficient quantities of high-quality differentiated Nokia products with Windows Phone in order to achieve the scale needed for a competitive global ecosystem.

Applicable developer tools for the Windows Phone platform may not gain needed traction or acceptance in the market, may be introduced late, or when introduced, may not offer technologies that developers are willing to use.

We may not be able to provide sufficient opportunities to innovate and customize on the Windows Phone platform in order to attract developers and other ecosystem participants seeking to differentiate their offerings on our smartphones from those of our competitors.

We may not succeed in rapidly expanding the Windows Phone platform and related ecosystem beyond its current use in high-end smartphones to more affordable smartphones, limiting the expansion of this ecosystem.

Other competitive major smartphone ecosystems have advantages that may be difficult for us to overcome, such as first-mover advantage, momentum, engagement by developers, mobile operators and consumers and brand preference, and their advantages may become even greater before we complete our transition to the Windows Phone platform.

We may not succeed in creating business models which provide value to all participants in the Windows Phone ecosystem, including ourselves.

We may not be able to change our mode of working or culture sufficiently to collaborate effectively and efficiently both internally and externally with a large community of partners.

We manufacture mobile devices, but currently no other adjacent products, such as tablets, computers and other connected devices. As a result, we may not be able to attract developers and other participants to the Windows Phone ecosystem if they do not have the opportunity to leverage their offerings across a wide range of different mobile and electronic products.

Consumers may be reluctant to provide personal data to us as a result of our partnership with Microsoft, which would hamper the success of the Windows Phone ecosystem.

The global ecosystem for the Windows Phone platform may not be flexible enough to allow local ecosystems to develop around and in connection with it. For instance, we and other participants in the Windows Phone ecosystem may not succeed in innovating and developing sufficiently locally relevant services, applications and content in a speedy and cost-efficient manner to attract and retain consumers in multiple markets with divergent local needs and preferences.

There may be elements in the Windows Phone ecosystem that are not in other ecosystems we support, which may require additional resources and duplicative investments by us.

We may experience further difficulties in having a competitive offering of Symbian devices and maintaining the economic viability of the Symbian smartphone platform during the transition to Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform.

Prior to the announcement of the Microsoft partnership in February 2011 and the adoptionavailability of Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform, the Symbian operating system was our primary smartphone platform. Following the announcement of the Microsoft partnership, our strategy included the expectation to sell approximately 150 million more Symbian devices in the years to come. However, the demand for our Symbian devices began to deteriorate. The consequent decline in our Smart Devices net sales and profitability was a result of both a decline in our Symbian smartphone volume market share and pressure on pricing as competitors aggressively capitalized on our platform and product transition. Towards the end of 2011, the competitiveness of our Symbian devices continued to deteriorate as changing market conditions created increased pressure on Symbian, which further adversely affected our Smart Devices net sales, profitability, market share and brand perception. In certain markets, there has been an acceleration of the trend towards lower-priced smartphones with specifications that are different from Symbian’s traditional strengths, which has contributed to a faster decline in our Symbian volumes than we anticipated. We expect this trend to continue in 2012.

To endeavor to maximize the value of our Symbian asset going forward, we expect to continue to ship Symbian devices in specific regions and distribution channels, as well as to continue to provide software support to our Symbian customers, through 2016. As a result of the changing market

conditions, combined with our increased focus on NokiaPhone-based products with Windows Phone, we believe we will sell fewer Symbian devices than previously anticipated.

We invested our own resources in developing Symbian until September 2011 when we concluded an agreement with Accenture to outsource the Symbian software development and support services. Our ability to have a competitive offering of Symbian devices and to maintain the economic viability of the Symbian smartphone platform during the transition to Windows Phone is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, which could, either individually or together, significantly impair our market share in smartphones, net sales and profitability. Those risks and uncertainties include the following:

Increasingly, our mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers no longer see our Symbian smartphones as attractive during our transition to Windows Phone. Our mobile operator and distributor customers may choose not to promote and market some or all of our Symbian smartphones, or they may require financial incentives, such as significant price reductions, to do so. This is likely to result in additional losses of market share, which could be substantial, and which will not be offset at least in the near term by sales of our Nokia products with Windows Phone. We may not be able to regain our smartphone market share losses when quantities of Nokia products with Windows Phone do become widely commercially available.

The current or former Symbian smartphone owners may choose not to purchase our Nokia products with Windows Phone.

Applications, services and content developed by developers and other Symbian partners may rapidly decline or cease, which would diminish the viability of our Symbian smartphones and their attractiveness to our mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers, as well as limit the opportunity to transition compatible aspects of our Symbian development to the Windows Phone ecosystem.

The lower than anticipated sales volumes of our Symbian smartphones resulted in the recognition of allowances in 2011 for excess component inventory and future purchase commitments related to Symbian, and we may need to recognize additional allowances in the future if our currently anticipated sales volumes deteriorate further.

Our suppliers may reduce the availability of certain components for our Symbian smartphones or we may not be able to obtain certain or sufficient components for our Symbian smartphones at attractive prices resulting in increased costs that we may not be able to pass on toor our customers.

We may not be able to provide the necessary support for our employees working on Symbian related matters and business during the transition to Windows Phone.

We may not be able to efficiently manage the phase-out over time of our investment in Symbian while maintaining accepted profitability of those products.

Our strategic partnership with Accenture is subject to various risk and uncertainties, which may adversely affect our ability to have an attractive offering of Symbian devices and serve our Symbian customers. Accenture may not be able to provide new updates and functionalities to the Symbian platform that keep it sufficiently attractive and there may be delays in updates or new functionalities. Accenture may lose key personnel and skilled employees involved in the development of the Symbian platform causing quality issues or delays.

Our strategic choices regarding our Symbian platform and market perceptions of the Symbian platformcompetitors offer at lower price points may have a negative effect on the attractivenesssales of our other mobile products and the Nokia brand.higher priced Windows Phone-based products.

We may not be able to produce attractive and competitive devices in our Mobile Phones business unit, including feature phones includingand devices with more smartphone-like features such as full touch that can be categorized as smartphones, in a timely and cost efficient manner with differentiated hardware, software, localized services and applications.

The feature phone market, also referred to as the mobile phone market and a traditional area of strength for us, is undergoing significant changes. Today, a feature phone-specific ecosystem has emerged involving very low-cost components and manufacturing processes. Speed to market and attractive pricing are critical factors for success.success in affordable devices. In particular, the availability of complete mobile solutions chipsets and software from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers has enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones, increasingly at lower price points, by numerous manufacturers particularly in China and India, which are gaining significant market share in emerging markets, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to the market. Moreover, many

Many mid-range to high-end feature phones increasingly offer access to the Internet and applications and provide more smartphone-like features and design, blurring the distinction between smartphones and feature phones.phones and can be categorized as smartphones. We are subject to intense competition

over the entire spectrum we address through our Mobile Phones business unit. Recently, smartphonesunit from very low cost voice centric devices to devices that can be categorized as smartphones. Smartphones of other manufacturers, particularly Android-based smartphones, are reaching lower price points, which is increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for feature phones.phones and competing with the higher-end devices from our Mobile Phones portfolio.

Accordingly, we need to provide feature phonesproduce devices for our Mobile Phones portfolio in a timely and cost-efficient manner with differentiated user experience, hardware, software, localized services and applications that attract new users and connect new and existing users to an affordable Internet and application experience. For higher-end feature phones in particular, the platform is a differentiating element with the addition of new functionalities and possibilities for customization and an improved user experience. If we are unable to produce competitive low-end and high-end feature phones and preservedevices at various price points for our market share and profitability of our feature phones business,Mobile Phones portfolio, our business, results of operation and financial condition could be materially and adversely affected. Our ability to achieve thisThe success of our Mobile Phones business unit is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, including the following:

 

We may not be able to leverage our traditional competitive strengths of scale in manufacturing and logistics, as well as in our marketing and sales channels for instance, to increase the speed to market of our feature phones in a sufficiently cost-competitive manner, particularly with mobile operators and consumers requiring increasing customization to meet divergent local needs and preferences.

 

The addressable market for feature phoneswe address with the more affordable devices from our Mobile Phones business unit may further reduce in size if the higher-end price points become dominated by more affordable smartphones, such as Android-based smartphones, and the higher-end devices from our Mobile Phones business unit are not sufficiently competitive compared to those.

The features of higher-end devices from our Mobile Phones business unit may not be sufficiently competitive compared to more affordable smartphones, such as Android-based smartphones.

Our estimates of the growth potential in the markets we address through our Mobile Phones business unit may not be accurate and as such result in misplaced investments of resources.

In some regions, especially Europe and China, overall market demand for feature phones may decline further.

 

Speed of shifts in market development and demand, for example, related to 2G, 3G and 4G mobile communication technology transitions and requirements, may be faster than we have anticipated, making our Mobile Phones portfolio less competitive if we are unable to timely develop and produce devices addressing such shifts.

We are using our internally developed platforms for our devices from the Mobile Phones business unit, which may hinder our ability or increase our costs in integrating hardware and sourcing components and other parts due to limitations in the platform and vendors tooling their supply and configurations for devices that operate on other platforms.

If the platforms that we use for our devices from the Mobile Phones business unit are not sufficiently competitive or otherwise optimal for our devices, developing the platform or switching to another platform may be time-consuming and costly, and there are no guarantees that our competitive position would benefit from such actions or that the development costs would result in a positive return on our investments. If the attractiveness of the platforms we use in the Mobile Phones business unit deteriorates, corrective actions will consume time and resources from us and may not lead to desired results, and may expose our Mobile Phones business unit to a significant deterioration in competiveness.

The platforms that we deployuse for our feature phonesdevices from our Mobile Phones business unit may not be sufficiently attractive, flexible and cost efficient for application developers and other partners to create a vibrant ecosystem for feature phonesdevices with increasingly smartphone-like features, such as Internet access and applications.

WeThere are shifts in the desired features and products in the market that are appealing to customers and consumers and such shifts may neednot be in our favor from a net sales or profitability perspective; for instance, QWERTY devices have been a traditional strength for us, but the overall market demand for QWERTY devices has declined and is expected to make significant investmentscontinue to further develop platforms for devices from our Mobile Phones business unit. There can be no assurances regarding consumer acceptance of such platform developments or that the development costs would result in a positive return on our investments.decline.

 

We may not succeed in innovating and developing sufficiently locally relevant services, applications and content in a speedy and cost-efficient manner to attract and retain consumers in multiple markets with divergent local needs and preferences.

 

Management focus and allocation of resources on the development and launches of our Nokia products with Windows Phone and the creation of a successful ecosystem for Windows Phone smartphones with Microsoft may result in less management focus onand resources being provided to our feature phone business.Mobile Phones business unit, as well as reduced monetary allocation for instance, to product marketing.

There may be elements in the feature phone ecosystems for our devices from our Mobile Phones business unit that are not in other ecosystems we support, such as the Windows Phone ecosystem, which may require additional resources and duplicative investments by us.

Our strategy for our HERE business includes various risks and uncertainties and may not succeed if we are unable to establish a successful location-based platform, extend our location-based services across devices and operating systems, maintain current sources of revenue, provide support for our HERE business and create new sources of revenue from our location-based services and commerce assets.

See item Item 4B. “Business Overview—HERE (formerly Location & Commerce)—” for a more information about our HERE business. The HERE business is exposed to various risks and uncertainties, including the following:

 

Our strategic choices regardingThe existing map license data customers may choose not to purchase, or purchase less, content or services from our SymbianHERE business.

We may have inaccurately predicted market developments in, or market size of, the automotive navigation and personal navigation devices markets or we may lose market share to other manufacturers or other devices offering navigation solutions, for instance smartphones.

We may not be able to use our location-based assets to compete on a standalone basis or support the overall Nokia strategy.

HERE is a recently launched brand and platform and market perceptionsas such may be disadvantaged to more established brands and platforms.

We may not be able to establish a successful location-based platform through HERE if other competing location-based platforms are preferred by customers and consumers.

We may not be able to establish a successful HERE application suite for the platforms we are targeting.

Investments into new business opportunities may not give a return on investment as planned, or at all.

We may not succeed in attracting strategic partners and developers to develop and support our ecosystem around our HERE offering, or provide services that are supported by relevant ecosystems.

We may fail to attract business partners and merchants to our service offerings.

The service offering we currently provide may not be competitive or another participant may provide a more competitive new offering in the future or new more efficient or affordable ways of map content creation are introduced which may disrupt our own business models.

The advertising and local commerce business opportunities we target may not grow as expected or have the possibilities for profitable business in line with our expectations.

The HERE business may not succeed in creating integrated social location offerings in support of our strategic goals in smartphones, including Nokia products with Windows Phone, or support our efforts to connect the next billion people to the Internet and information, which would negatively affect our ability to offer compelling and differentiated mobile products.

Any Microsoft partnership business model to integrate our location-based assets with Microsoft’s platform to generate new sources of revenue for us may not materialize as expected, or at all.

If our HERE business does not generate revenue as before or new sources of revenue for us do not materialize as expected, or at all, that business may not generate positive operating cash flow, and this or other factors may lead to the decrease in value of our location-based services and commerce assets and may result in further impairment charges.

Due to changes in the competitive position of our Devices & Services business and other factors, HERE’s profitability has been, and may in the future be, adversely affected by lower recognized revenue from internal sales which generally carry a higher gross margin compared to external sales.

Our products include numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies on which we depend and utilize for revenue generation. Third parties may use without a license and unlawfully infringe our intellectual property or commence actions seeking to establish the invalidity of the Symbian platformintellectual property rights of these technologies, or we may not be able to maintain the existing sources of intellectual property related revenue or establish new such sources.

Our products include numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies on which we depend. Despite the steps that we have taken to protect our technology investment with intellectual property rights, we cannot be certain that any rights or pending applications will be granted or that the rights granted in connection with any future patents or other intellectual property rights will be sufficiently broad to protect our technology. Third parties may infringe our intellectual property relating to our proprietary technologies or by ignoring their obligation to seek a license under our standard essential patents.

Any patents or other intellectual property rights that are granted to us may be challenged, invalidated or circumvented, and any right granted under our patents may not provide competitive advantages for us. Other companies have commenced and may continue to commence actions seeking to establish the invalidity of our intellectual property, for example, patent rights. In the event that one or more of our patents are challenged, a court may invalidate the patent or determine that the patent is not enforceable, which could harm our competitive position. The outcome of court proceedings is difficult to predict and as such our ability to utilize intellectual property for revenue generation is dependent on favorable court rulings. Increasingly, patent litigation may be commenced in new jurisdictions, for instance if unitary patent protection regimes are introduced, where the outcome of the proceeding can be even more difficult to predict than in established jurisdictions for patent disputes. Also, if any of our key patents are invalidated, or if the scope of the claims in any of these patents is limited by a court decision, we could be prevented from using such patents as a basis for product differentiation or from licensing the invalidated or limited portion of our intellectual property rights, or we could lose part of the leverage we have in terms of our own intellectual property rights portfolio. Even if such a patent challenge is not successful, it could be expensive and time-consuming, divert attention of our

management and technical personnel from our business and harm our reputation. Any diminution of the protection that our own intellectual property rights enjoy could cause us to lose some of the benefits of our investments in research and development.

In 2012, we continued to work to enforce our patents against unlawful infringement and realize the value of our intellectual property, including filing patent suits, entering into patent license agreements and through divesting patents. Patent license agreements can cover both licensee’s past and future sales. The portion of the income that relates to past sales is not expected to have a negative effectrecurring benefit and ongoing patent income from licensing is generally subject to various factors that we have little or no control over, for instance sales by the licensees. There are no guarantees that our actions to generate intellectual property-related revenue will lead to favorable outcomes, such as patent license agreements on favorable terms to us or that we would be able to utilize our patent portfolio for revenue generation to a similar extent going forward. While we have various licensees, a significant portion of licensing revenues is generated from a limited number of licensees and as such issues or ends of contracts in relation to these select licensees could have a significant effect. Due to various reasons including the attractivenessabove, our intellectual property related revenue can vary considerably from time to time and there are no guarantees that past levels are indicative of our feature phones as consumers may confuse the Symbian platform with our feature phone platforms.future levels of intellectual property related revenue.

We face intense competition in mobile products and in the digital map data and related location-based content and services markets.

We experience intense competition in every aspect of our business and across all markets for our mobile products. Mobile deviceproducts markets are segmented, diversified and increasingly commoditized. We face competition from a growing number of participants in different user segments, price points and geographical markets, as well as layers of the mobile product using different competitive means in each of them. Such layers include the hardware and component layers as well as the software and application layers of a mobile product. In some of those layers, we may have more limited experience and scale than our competitors. This makes it more difficult and less cost-efficient for us to compete successfully with differentiated offerings across the whole mobile deviceproducts market against more specialized competitors. It also limits our ability to leverage effectively our scale and other traditional strengths, such as our brand, hardware assets, manufacturing and logistics, distribution, strategic sourcing, research and development, intellectual property and increasingly design, to achieve significant advantages compared to our competitors. We have been historically more successful where our mobile devices are sold to consumers in open distribution through non-operator parties. The increase in markets with operator-driven distribution and business models where operator subsidies are prevalent may adversely affect our ability to compete effectively in those markets. We are recentlyincreasingly seeing such developments taking place in markets where we have been traditionally strong, for instance in China. Additionally, our scale benefits may be adversely affected as new regional or operator requirements are introduced.

In the smartphone market, we face intense competition from traditional mobile device manufacturers and companies in related industries, such as Internet-based product and service providers, mobile operators, business device and solution providers and consumer electronics manufacturers. Some of those competitors are currently viewed as more attractive partners for application developers, content providers and other key industry participants, resulting in more robust global ecosystems and more appealing smartphones; have more experience, skills, speed of product development and execution, including software development, and scale in certain segments of the smartphone market; have a stronger market presence and brand recognition for their smartphones; have created different business models to tap into significant new sources of revenues, such as advertising and subscriptions; or generally have been able to adjust their business models and operations in an effective and timely manner to the developing smartphone and related ecosystem market requirements.

The availability and success of Google’s Android platform has made entry and expansion in the smartphone market easier for a number of hardware manufacturers which have chosen to join Android’sthe Android ecosystem, especially at the mid-to-low range of the smartphone market. Additionally, this is increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for Nokia feature phones. Product differentiation is more challenging, however, potentially leading to increased commoditization of Android-based devices with the resulting downward pressure on pricing. On the other hand, the

The significant momentum and market share gains of the global ecosystems around the Android platform, where Samsung is the dominant participant, and Apple’s iOS platform and the Android platform have increased the competitive barriers to additional entrants looking to build a competing global smartphone ecosystem, for instance Nokia usingecosystem. In 2012, driven by successful product launches, the value market share of Android-based and Apple products continued to increase, with Samsung and Apple together capturing the majority of the profits in the smartphone market in 2012. These two entrenched ecosystems also captured the vast majority of smartphone applications and services by easily attracting third-party software developers to their ecosystems and, as a result, realized much of the industry profits made on applications and services. The dominance of the Android and Apple ecosystems makes the growth of other ecosystems, such as the Windows Phone platform.ecosystem, increasingly more difficult. At the same time, other ecosystems are being built which are attracting developers and consumers, and may result in fragmentation among ecosystem participants and the inability of new ecosystems to gain sufficient competitive scale.

During the transition of our smartphones to the Windows Phone platform, our competitors have and, as we target to grow this ecosystem, will continue to endeavor to attract our current and future consumers, mobile operators and other customers to their smartphone offerings. Our competitors use aggressive business strategies in attracting and retaining customers while dissuading their switching to other products. If our competitors succeed in that endeavor, our smartphone market share could erode further, which we may not be able to regain even when quantities ofwith new Nokia products with Windows Phone are widely commercially available.Phone.

In the feature phone market, an increasing number of our competitors, particularly recent entrants, have used, and we expect will continue to use, more aggressive pricing and marketing strategies, different design approaches and alternative technologies that consumers may prefer over our offering of feature phones. For example, certain industry participants bundle mobile device deals with their networksnetworks’ deals. Some competitors, with lower profitability expectations, have chosen to focus on building feature phones based on commercially available components, software and content, in some cases available at very low or no cost, which enableenables them to introduce their products much faster and at significantly lower cost to the consumer than we are able to do. Smartphones of other manufactures, particularly Android-based smartphones, are reaching lower price points which is increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for feature phones and may adversely affect our feature phone business. We have devices with features such as full touch that can be categorized as smartphones in our Mobile Phones business unit which face competition from other smartphone-like and smartphone devices such as Android-based devices.

We are also seeing the emergence of various local mobile device manufacturers that are strong in a certain country or region, especially in emerging markets. Success of such competitors could adversely affect sales of our mobile devices in various countries such as China, Indonesia and India where we have been traditionally strong.

We also face competition from vendors of legitimate, as well as unlicensed and counterfeit, products with manufacturing facilities primarily centered around certain locations in Asia and other emerging markets. The entry barriers for these vendors are very low as they are able to take advantage of licensed and unlicensed commercially available free or low costlow-cost components, software and content. Our failure to provide low costlow-cost differentiated alternatives for consumers in a timely manner or to enforce our intellectual property rights adversely affects our ability to compete efficiently in the market

for feature phones.phones and more affordable smartphones. Some of our competitors may also benefit from governmental support in their home countries and other measures that may have protectionist objectives. These factors could reduce the price competitiveness of our feature phones and have an adverse effect on our sales and profitability.

The growing significance of ecosystems has further reinforced the importance of product design as a means for differentiating offerings from others within the same or a different ecosystem. Additionally, together with the growth of cloud computing, where data and services are hosted by remote servers rather than on devices themselves, ecosystems are also leading some vendors to pursue a strategy of developing and providing devices and electronic products of different form factors and screen sizes, such as mobile devices, tablets and televisions and software which make them compatible and support their smooth interaction with one another. As consumers acquire different devices, some may choose to purchase products and services from only one ecosystem or vendor. If our competitors succeed in capturing markets where we are not currently present, this could erode our competitive position. For instance, we currently do not have tablets or other adjacent products in our mobile product portfolio, which may result in our inability to compete effectively in the tablet and developing multi-screen market segments in the future or forgoing those potential growth opportunities, and may also have an adverse effect on the desirability of our smartphones.

Consumers may be more reluctant to provide personal data to us, which would hamper our competitive position in terms of our current business models, or new business models, that rely on access to personal data. For instance, the possible inability to collect and utilize consumer behavioral data may prevent us from efficiently developing product and services, do efficient marketing, take actions to enable consumer retention and work efficiently with service developers.

A key component of our current strategy is investment in future disruptive technologies, including investment in longer-term market exploration of next-generation devices, platforms and user experiences. Additionally, we continuously seek new business and monetization models. Certain of our competitors have significant resources to invest in market exploration and seek new monetization models or drive industry development and capture value in areas where we are not competitive. Those areas can be, for instance, monetization models linked to the use of large amounts of consumer data, large connected communities, home entertainment services and alternative payment mechanisms. We may not be able to invest our own resources to compete in these areas, which may in the future prove a competitive disadvantage for us. If we fail in these aspects of our strategy, we may not realize a return on our investments or may incur operating losses and impair our competitiveness for the longer-term.longer term.

With respect to digital map data and related location-based content, several global and local companies, as well as governmental and quasi-governmental agencies, are making more map data with improving coverage and content, and high quality, available free of charge or at lower prices. For example, our Location & CommerceHERE business competes with Google which uses an advertising-based model allowing consumers and companies to use its map data and related services in their products free of charge to consumers. Google has continued to leverage Google Maps as a differentiator for Android bringing certain new features and functionality to that platform. Apple has also sought to strengthen its location assets and capabilities through targeted acquisitions and organic growth. Location & Commerce

HERE also competes with companies such as TomTom, which licenses its map data and where competition is focused on the quality of the map data and pricing, and Open Street Map, which is a community-generated open source map available to users free of charge. Aerial, satellite and other location-based imagery is also becoming increasingly available and competitors are offering location-based products and services with the map data to both business customers and consumers in order to differentiate their offerings. Those developments may encourage new market entrants, cause business

customers to incorporate map data from sources other than our Location & CommerceHERE business or reduce the demand for fee-based products and services which incorporate Location & CommerceHERE map database. Accordingly, our Location & CommerceHERE business must positively differentiate its digital map data and related location-based content from similar offerings by our competitors and create competitive business models for our customers.

Our failure to keep momentum and increase our speed of innovation, product development and execution will impair our ability to bring new innovative and competitive mobile products and location-based or other services to the market in a timely manner.

We need to identify and understand the key market trends and user segments to address consumers’ expanding needs in order to bring new innovative and competitive mobile products and location-based or other services to market in a timely manner. We must follow, anticipate and be able to respond with speed to these key market trends, and actively create future trends in the market, through our product development processes. We also need to execute efficiently in creating and developing competitive products, and in bringing our products to market in a timely manner with compelling marketing messages that succeed in retaining and engaging our current, and attracting new, customers and consumers.

We have made changes to our strategy in recent years including the introduction of a sharpened strategy and further rebalancing measures in 2012. This sharpened strategy included among other things reductions within certain research and development projects, consolidation of certain manufacturing operations, focusing of marketing and sales activities, including prioritizing key markets, streamlining certain functions, and planned reductions related to non-core assets. We may face adverse effects due to these measures: for instance, we may reduce marketing spend which may lead to less demand for our products or we may exit certain markets which may result in lower net sales. The operational changes in our focused strategy may lead to further dominance by competitors such as Samsung and Apple as well as other competitors.

Our inability to innovate, develop and bring our mobile products and location-based or other services to market and delays in the ramp up of new product deliveries may result from a variety of factors, including failure to anticipate consumer trends and needs; insufficient and ineffective internal and external execution in our research and product development processes; an inability to secure necessary components or software assets from suppliers in sufficient quantities on a timely basis; or an inability to improve our time to market, including the introduction of innovations, through execution challenges in relation to our shift of most of our mobile device assembly to our manufacturing facilities in Asia where a majority of our suppliers are located. Additionally, the software complexity and integration of the hardware and software functionalities may cause unforeseen delays even close to the anticipated launch of the mobile product. We continue to be dependent on component providers, contract manufacturers, application developers and other partners, which can lead to additional challenges and delays that are largely outside of our control.

We operate in a fast paced and innovative industry. Our business may require significant investment to innovate and grow successfully. Such investments may include research and development, licensing arrangements, acquiring businesses and technologies, recruiting specialized expertise and partnering with third parties. Those investments may not, however, result in technologies, products or services that achieve or retain broad or timely market acceptance or are preferred by application developers, our customers and consumers. We have also made, and may make in the future, such investments through acquisitions. We may, however, fail to successfully complete planned acquisitions or integrate the acquired businesses or assets or retain and motivate their key employees.

Our ability to innovate and the need to increase the speed of our product development and execution are critical to the success of our current strategies and in bringing products and location-based or other

services to market in a timely manner. In addition to the factors described above, delays in innovation, product development and execution may result from the added complexity of working in partnership with Microsoft to produce Nokia products with Windows Phone. For example, we may not be successful in our mode of working to collaborate effectively and efficiently with Microsoft, or be able to develop the necessary infrastructure to manufacture Nokia products with Windows Phone, source the right chipsets and generally integrate the hardware and software that both we and Microsoft are contributing. There may be elements in certain ecosystems that we support that are not in other ecosystems that we support, which require additional resources and duplicative investments by us.

Failures or delays in understanding or anticipating market trends or delays in innovation, product development and execution may result in a suboptimal portfolio of mobile products and location-based or other services, gaps in certain price points or an uncompetitive offering. Our failure to deliver mobile products in a timely fashion to markets and in sufficient quantities not only may have a negative effect on our market share, net sales and profitability, but may also erode our brand through consumer disappointment. Moreover, our customers and consumers expect that the services and applications provided with and in connection with our mobile products are positively differentiated from our competitors’ offerings, have the same or more capabilities than those of our competitors, function properly and are of high quality. If we fail in launching the services, have insufficient breadth of available applications or content, have inadequate or unsuccessful updates to them or there are other defects or quality issues with our mobile products, including the operating platform, software and user interface, this may cause consumer retention and engagement for our mobile products to deteriorate.

Our partnership with Microsoft is subject to risks and uncertainties.

In addition to the factors outlined above in connection with the Windows Phone ecosystem and sales of Nokia products with Windows Phone, our partnership with Microsoft is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, which could, either individually or together, significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the smartphone market. A further change in smartphone strategy either by Microsoft or Nokia could be costly and further adversely affect our market share, competitiveness and profitability. Risks and uncertainties related to our partnership with Microsoft include the following:

The agreements with Microsoft may include terms that prove unfavorable to us or Microsoft could provide better support to another device manufacturer which produces devices that run on the Windows Phone platform.

We may not succeed in creating a profitable business model as we have transitioned from our own royalty-free smartphone platform to the royalty-based Windows Phone platform due to, among other things, our inability to offset our higher cost of sales resulting from our software royalty payments to Microsoft with new revenue sources and a reduction of our operating expenses, particularly our research and development expenses.

We will need to continue to innovate and find additional ways to create patentable inventions and other intellectual property, particularly as we invest less than before in our own development under the Microsoft partnership. As a result, we may not be able to generate sufficient patentable inventions or other intellectual property to maintain, for example, the same size and/or quality patent portfolio as we have historically.

We license from Microsoft the Windows Phone operating system as our primary smartphone platform. Microsoft may act independently of us with respect to decisions and communications on that operating system which may have a negative effect on us. Moreover, if Microsoft reduces investment in that operating system or discontinues it, our smartphone strategy would be directly negatively affected by such acts.

Microsoft may make strategic decisions or changes that may be detrimental to us. For example, in addition to the Surface tablet, Microsoft may broaden its strategy to sell other mobile devices under its own brand, including smartphones. This could lead Microsoft to focus more on their own devices and less on mobile devices of other manufacturers that operate on the Windows Phone platform, including Nokia.

We may not be able to sufficiently influence Microsoft in bringing the features or functionalities for the Windows Phone platform that we deem most important, or Microsoft may otherwise focus on other areas of its business leading to reduced resources devoted to the Windows Phone platform or failures to implement features or functionalities. This may be heightened if our position in the partnership deteriorates, for instance through other companies using leverage to influence Microsoft, or if Microsoft chooses to develop its own mobile devices, including smartphones, or if Microsoft otherwise develops interests that are contrary to ours.

The implementation and ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership will require significant time, attention and resources of our senior management and others within the organization potentially diverting their attention from other aspects of our business.

The ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership may cause disruption and dissatisfaction among employees reducing their motivation, morale and productivity, causing inefficiencies and other problems across the organization and leading to the loss of key personnel and the related costs in dealing with such matters.

We may not have or be able to recruit, retain and motivate appropriately skilled employees to implement successfully our strategies in relation to the Windows Phone platform and to work effectively and efficiently with Microsoft and the related ecosystem.

New business models require access and sometimes possession of consumer data. If we do not have such access within our own control, this may hinder our ability to pursue such opportunities.

We may be required or choose to share with Microsoft personal or consumer data that has been made available to us, which could increase the risk of loss, improper disclosure or leakage of such personal or consumer data or create negative perceptions about our ability to maintain the confidentiality of such data.

New sources of revenue expected to be generated from the Microsoft partnership, such as leveraging the Microsoft advertising assets to build and achieve the required scale for a Nokia-based online advertising platform on our smartphones and increased monetization opportunities for us in services, may not materialize as expected, or at all.

We may not be able to change our mode of working or culture to enable us to work effectively and efficiently with Microsoft in order to realize the stated benefits of the partnership in a timely manner.

The implementation and ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership may cause dissatisfaction and adversely affect the terms on which we do business with our other partners, including mobile operators, developers, distributors and suppliers, or foreclose the ability to do business with new such partners.

We may not be able to effectively and smoothly implement the planned changes in operational structure or achieve targeted efficiencies and reductions in operating expenses and we may not be able to retain, motivate, develop and recruit appropriately skilled employees, which may hamper our ability to implement our strategies, particularly our current mobile products strategy and location-based services and commerce strategy, and we may not be able to effectively and smoothly implement the new operational structure for our businesses, achieve targeted efficiencies and reductions in operating expenses.strategies.

We have announced a new strategy, leadership team and operational structure fornumber of changes to our Devices & Services business on Februaryand location-based strategy and operational structure during 2011 designed to focus on speed, results and accountability. In June 2011, we announced plans to create a new Location & Commerce business which combines NAVTEQ and our Devices & Services social location services operations, which became operational from October 1, 2011.2012. The implementation of these strategies and changes in

operational structure have had and are further expected to have a significant impactimpacts on our operations and personnel, including substantial reductions in personnel following the appropriate consultations.personnel. Additionally, reorganizations and restructurings result in cash outflows related to such activities, as well as restructuring charges and associated impairments. We may not be able to accurately estimate the restructuring charges and restructuring related cash outflows. We have made announcementsannounced that we target to reduce our Devices & Services operating expenses to an annualized run rate of approximately EUR 3.0 billion by the end of 2013, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items. This reduction is expected to come from a variety of different sources and initiatives. We cannot guarantee that we will achieve or sustain the targeted benefits, which could result in 2011further restructuring efforts. In addition, we cannot guarantee that the benefits, even if achieved, will be adequate to meet our long-term growth and 2012 concerning planned personnel reductions, outsourcing, plans to align our site operations, plans to change our manufacturing operations and to reconfigure certain of our European and Americas manufacturing facilities and adjust our manufacturing capacity.profitability targets. Additionally, in November 2011 Nokia Siemens Networks announced plans for a strategic shift and restructuring targeted to maintain long-term competitiveness and improve profitability discussed below under risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens Networks.

These strategies also involve changing our mode of working and culture to facilitate speed and agility in innovation, product development and are aimed at increasing the efficiency of execution and bringing more accountability for achieving results. Organizational changes of this nature consume significant time, attention and resources of senior management and others within the organization, potentially diverting their attention from other aspects of our business. Additionally, when such changes are planned and implemented they may cause disruption and dissatisfaction among employees, as well as fatigue due to the cumulative effect of several other reorganizations in the past few years. As a result, employee motivation, morale and productivity may be reduced causing inefficiencies and other problems across the organization and leading to the loss of key personnel and the related costs associated in dealing with such matters. Moreover, our employees may be targeted by our competitors during the implementation of our strategies, and some employees may be more receptive to such offers leading to the loss of key personnel. These factors may have a more pronounced adverse affect due to the cumulative effect of the previous reorganizations. Should we fail to implement new operational structures effectively and smoothly and effect the changes in our mode of working and culture, the efficiency of our operations and performance may be affected, which could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations, particularly our profitability.

Our success is dependent on our ability to retain, motivate, develop through constant competence training, and recruit appropriately skilled employees with a comprehensive understanding of our current and future businesses, technologies, software and products. This is particularly important for the successful implementation of our mobile products strategy and the Microsoft partnership and our location-based services and commerce strategy whereas we need highly-skilled, innovative and solutions-oriented personnel with new capabilities. The potential impacts noted above of the operational changes being implemented throughout our organization, as well as the cumulative effect of several other reorganizations in the past few years, may make it more difficult to attract the new personnel we may need to implement our strategies successfully. We may need to adjust our compensation and benefits policies and take other measures to attract, retain and motivate skilled personnel. This will require significant time, attention and resources of senior management and others within the organization and may result in increased costs. We have encountered, and may encounter in the future, shortages of appropriately skilled personnel, which may hamper our ability to implement our strategies and materially harm our business and results of operations.

Relationships with workeremployee representatives are generally managed at site level and most worker representative agreementscollective bargaining agreement have been in place for several years. Our inability to negotiate successfully with representatives or failures in our relationships with the representatives could result in strikes by the workers and/or increased operating costs as a result of higher wages or benefits paid to employees as the result of a strike or other industrial action. This may affect our ability to implement our planned reorganizationreorganizations and restructuringrestructurings or increase the amount of associated time or cost. If our employees were to engage in a strike or other work stoppage, we could experience a significant disruption of operations and/or higher ongoing labor costs.

We are targeting to reduce our Devices & Services operating expenses by more than EUR 1 billion for the full year 2013, compared to the Devices & Services operating expenses of EUR 5.35 billion for the full year 2010, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items. This reduction is expected to come from a variety of different sources and initiatives, including those noted above. We cannot guarantee that we will achieve or sustain the targeted benefits, which could result in further restructuring efforts. In addition, we cannot guarantee that the benefits, even if achieved, will be adequate to meet our long-term growth and profitability targets.

Our strategy for our Location & Commerce business may not succeed if we are unable to maintain current sources of revenue, provide support for our Devices & Services business and create new sources of revenue from our location-based services and commerce assets.

In June 2011, we announced plans to create a new Location & Commerce business which combines NAVTEQ and our Devices & Services social location services operations. The Location & Commerce business has been an operating and reportable segment from October 1, 2011. In addition to offering a broad portfolio of products and services for the wider Internet ecosystem, the Location & Commerce business is creating integrated social location offerings in support of our strategic goals in smartphones, including Nokia products with Windows Phone, as well as our efforts to connect the next billion people to the Internet and information.

Our strategy for our Location & Commerce business is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, which could, either individually or together, significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the targeted markets and succeed in maintaining our current sources of revenue and support for our Devices & Services business or in creating new sources of revenue. Those risks and uncertainties include the following:

The existing NAVTEQ customers may choose not to purchase, or purchase less, content or services from our Location & Commerce business.

We may not be able to use our location-based assets to compete on a standalone basis or support the overall Nokia strategy.

We may not be able to successfully integrate the operations or data from Nokia and NAVTEQ, for instance the consumer data and data we have collected on places and communities, and thus are unable to provide the targeted opportunities we plan to provide through the integration of such data.

We may lose key personnel formerly working for NAVTEQ and Devices & Services social location services operations.

We may not succeed in attracting strategic partners and developers to develop and support our ecosystem around our Location & Commerce offering, or provide services that are supported by relevant ecosystems.

We may fail to attract business partners and merchants to our service offerings to them.

The service offering we currently provide may not be competitive or another participant may provide a more competitive new offering in the future.

The advertising and local commerce business opportunities we target may not grow as expected or have the possibilities for profitable business in line with our expectations.

The Location & Commerce business may not succeed in creating integrated social location offerings in support of our strategic goals in smartphones, including Nokia products with Windows Phone, or support our efforts to connect the next billion people to the Internet and information, which would negatively affect our ability to offer compelling and differentiated mobile products.

The Microsoft partnership business model to integrate our location-based assets, including Location & Commerce, with Microsoft’s Bing search engine and adCenter advertising platform to form a local search and advertising capability that generates new sources of revenue for us may not materialize as expected, or at all.

If our Location & Commerce business does not generate revenue as before or new sources of revenue for us do not materialize as expected, or at all, that business may not generate positive operating cash flow, and this or other factors may lead to the decrease in value of our location-based services and commerce assets and may result in further impairment charges.

The organizational changes, including planned reductions and site closures and integration, consume significant time, attention and resources of senior management and others within the organization, potentially diverting their attention from other aspects of our business.

Our partnership with Microsoft is subject to risks and uncertainties.

Our partnership with Microsoft is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, which could, either individually or together, significantly impair our ability to compete effectively in the smartphone market. If that were to occur, our business would become more dependent on sales in the feature phone market, which is, especially at lower price points, an increasingly commoditized and intensely competitive market, with substantially lower growth potential and profitability compared to the smartphone market. A further change in smartphone strategy could be costly and further adversely affect our market share, competitiveness and profitability. Risks and uncertainties related to our partnership with Microsoft include the following:

The agreements with Microsoft may include terms that prove unfavorable to us.

We may not succeed in creating a profitable business model as we transition from our royalty-free smartphone platform to the royalty-based Windows Phone platform due to, among other things, our inability to offset our higher cost of sales resulting from our software royalty payments to Microsoft with new revenue sources and a reduction of our operating expenses, particularly our research and development expenses.

We will need to continue to innovate and find additional ways to create patentable inventions and other intellectual property, particularly as we invest less than before into our own development under the Microsoft partnership. As a result, we may not be able to generate sufficient patentable inventions or other intellectual property to maintain, for example, the same size and/or quality patent portfolio as we have historically.

We may not be able to change our mode of working or culture to enable us to work effectively and efficiently with Microsoft in order to realize the stated benefits of the partnership in a timely manner.

The implementation and ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership will require significant time, attention and resources of our senior management and others within the organization potentially diverting their attention from other aspects of our business.

The implementation and ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership may cause disruption and dissatisfaction among employees reducing their motivation, morale and productivity, causing inefficiencies and other problems across the organization and leading to the loss of key personnel and the related costs in dealing with such matters.

We may not have or be able to recruit, retain and motivate appropriately skilled employees to implement successfully our strategies in relation to the Windows Phone platform and to work effectively and efficiently with Microsoft and the related ecosystem.

New business models require access and sometimes possession of consumer data. If we do not have such access within our own control, this may hinder our ability to pursue such opportunities.

We may be required or choose to share with Microsoft personal or consumer data that has been made available to us, which could increase the risk of loss, improper disclosure or leakage of such personal or consumer data or create negative perceptions about our ability to maintain the confidentiality of such data.

New sources of revenue expected to be generated from the Microsoft partnership, such as leveraging the Microsoft advertising assets to build and achieve the required scale for a

Nokia-based online advertising platform on our smartphones and increased monetization opportunities for us in services, may not materialize as expected, or at all.

The implementation and ongoing fostering and development of the Microsoft partnership may cause dissatisfaction and adversely affect the terms on which we do business with our other partners, mobile operators, distributors and suppliers, or foreclose the ability to do business with new partners, mobile operators, distributors and suppliers.

The assessment of our partnership with Microsoft and new strategy could cause lowered credit ratings of our short and long-term debt or their outlook from the credit rating agencies and, consequently, impair our ability to raise new financing or refinance our current borrowings and increase our interest costs associated with any new debt instruments.

Our failure to keep momentum and increase our speed of innovation, product development and execution will impair our ability to bring new innovative and competitive mobile products and location-based or other services to the market in a timely manner.

We need to identify and understand the key market trends and user segments to address consumers’ expanding needs in order to bring new innovative and competitive mobile products and location-based or other services to market in a timely manner. We must follow, anticipate and be able to respond with speed to these key market trends, and actively create future trends in the market, through our product development processes. We also need to execute efficiently in creating and developing competitive products, and in bringing our products to market in a timely manner with compelling marketing messages that succeed in retaining and engaging our current, and attracting new, customers and consumers.

Our inability to innovate, develop and bring our mobile products and location-based or other services to market and delays in the ramp up of new product deliveries may result from a variety of factors, including failure to anticipate consumer trends and needs; insufficient and ineffective internal and external execution in our research and product development processes; an inability to secure necessary components or software assets from suppliers in sufficient quantities on a timely basis; or an inability to improve our time to market, including the introduction of innovations, through execution challenges in relation to our recently announced planned shift of most of our mobile device assembly to our manufacturing facilities in Asia where a majority of our suppliers are located. Additionally, the software complexity and integration of the hardware and software functionalities may cause unforeseen delays even close to the anticipated launch of the mobile product. We continue to be dependent on component providers, contract manufacturers, application developers and other partners, which can lead to additional challenges and delays that are largely outside of our control.

We operate in a fast paced and innovative industry. Our business may require significant investment to innovate and grow successfully. Such investments may include research and development, licensing arrangements, acquiring businesses and technologies, recruiting specialized expertise and partnering with third parties. Those investments may not, however, result in technologies, products or services that achieve or retain broad or timely market acceptance or are preferred by application developers, our customers and consumers. We have also made, and may make in the future, such investments through acquisitions. We may, however, fail to successfully complete planned acquisitions or integrate the acquired businesses or assets or retain and motivate their key employees.

Our ability to innovate and the need to increase the speed of our product development and execution are critical to the success of our current strategies, for instance the implementation of Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform, product and service development for our Mobile Phones business unit and in bringing products and location-based or other services to market in a timely manner. In addition to the factors described above, delays in innovation, product development and execution may result from the added complexity of working in partnership with Microsoft to produce Nokia products

with Windows Phone. For example, we may not be successful in changing our mode of working to collaborate effectively and efficiently with Microsoft, or be able to develop the necessary infrastructure to manufacture Nokia products with Windows Phone, source the right chipsets and generally integrate the hardware and software that both we and Microsoft are contributing.

Failures or delays in understanding or anticipating market trends or delays in innovation, product development and execution may result in a suboptimal portfolio of mobile products and location-based or other services, gaps in certain price points or an uncompetitive offering. Our failure to deliver mobile products in a timely fashion to markets and in sufficient quantities not only may have a negative effect on our market share, net sales and profitability, but may also erode our brand through consumer disappointment. Moreover, our customers and consumers expect that the services and applications provided with and in connection with our mobile products are positively differentiated from our competitors’ offerings, have the same or more capabilities than those of our competitors, function properly and are of high quality. If we fail in launching the services, have insufficient breadth of available applications or content, have inadequate or unsuccessful updates to them or there are other defects or quality issues with our mobile products, including the operating platform, software and user interface, this may cause consumer retention and engagement for our mobile products to deteriorate.

Additionally, we may not be able to ensure that our products, especially Nokia products with Windows Phone, will be offered and recommended to consumers at the point of sale, due to, for instance, inadequate sales incentives, training of sales personnel, marketing support, and experience in generating interest for a new and relatively unfamiliar Windows Phone smartphone in an otherwise highly competitive market. This could result in low sales and potentially delay ramp-up and give more momentum to competitors impacting the success of our smartphone strategy with Nokia products with Windows Phone.

Our sales and profitability are dependent on the development of the mobile and communications industry, including location-based and other services industries, in numerous diverse markets, as well as on general economic conditions globally and regionally.

Our sales and profitability are dependent on the development of the mobile and fixed communications industry in numerous diverse markets in terms of the number of new mobile subscribers, the number of existing subscribers who upgrade or replace their existing mobile devices and the number of active users of applications and services on our devices. In certain low penetration markets, in order to support a continued increase in mobile subscribers, we continue to be dependent on our own and mobile network operators’ and distributors’ ability to increase the sales volumes of lower cost mobile devices and on mobile network operators to offer affordable tariffs and tailored mobile network solutions designed for a low total cost of ownership. In highly penetrated markets, we are more dependent on our own and mobile network operators’ ability to successfully introduce value-added products, such as smartphones that drive the upgrade and replacement of devices, as well as ownership of multiple devices. We are also dependent on developers’ interest and success in creating value-added applications and other content in our products to achieve differentiation and additional consumer demand.

Our location-based and other services business is dependent on the development of a wide variety of products that use its data, the availability and functionality of such products and the rate at which consumers and businesses purchase those products. Nokia Siemens Networks is dependent on the pace of investments made by mobile network operators and service providers in network infrastructure and related services. If we and the other market participants are not successful in our attempts to increase subscriber numbers, stimulate increased usage or drive upgrade and replacement sales of mobile devices and develop and increase demand for value-added services, or if mobile network operators and service providers invest in the related infrastructure and services less than anticipated, our business and results of operations could be materially adversely affected.

As we are a global company with sales in most countries of the world, our sales and profitability are dependent on general economic conditions globally and regionally. The traditional mobile communications industry has matured to varying degrees in different markets and, consequently, the industry is more vulnerable than before to the negative impacts of deteriorations in global economic conditions. Although the overall economic environment improved during 2010,global economy continued to recover and grow in comparison to 2009, events2012 the growth was slower than in 2011 and recently involvingin 2010. In 2012, the financialglobal economic growth was adversely impacted by the European debt crisis as well as the uncertainty around the implementation and credit marketstiming of governmentsthe fiscal consolidation in both Europe and the United States, are casting doubt on the impact and timingsustainability of a sustainable globalthe recovery in the various markets where we do business. Indeed, the concerns regarding the ongoing European debt crisis discussed below, whether real or perceived, could result in a recession, prolonged economic slowdown or otherwise negatively affect the general health and stability of the economies in certain regions where we do business. The overall economic uncertainty is making it difficult to estimate for business planning purposes the impact and timing of changes in economic conditions in the various markets where we do business. In 2011,2012, we also witnessed political unrest in various regions where we do business, which adversely affected our sales in those markets.

Continued uncertaintyUncertainty or deterioration in global economic conditions or a recurrence or escalation of political unrest may result in our current and potential customers and consumers postponing or reducing spending on our products. In addition, mobile network operators may reduce the device subsidies that they offer to the consumers or attempt to extend the periods of contracts that obligate the consumer to use a certain device and postpone or reduce investment in their network infrastructure and related services. The demand for digital map information and other location-based content by automotive and mobile device manufacturers may decline in relation to any further contraction of sales in the automotive and consumer electronics industry.

In addition, any further deterioration in the global or regional economic conditions may:

 

Limit the availability of credit or raise the interest rates related to credit which may have a negative impact on the financial condition, and in particular on the purchasing ability, of some of our distributors, independent retailers and network operator customers and may also result in requests for extended payment terms, credit losses, insolvencies, limited ability to respond to demand or diminished sales channels available to us.

of our distributors, independent retailers and network operator customers and may also result in requests for extended payment terms, credit losses, insolvencies, limited ability to respond to demand or diminished sales channels available to us.

 

Cause financial difficulties for our suppliers and collaborative partners which may result in their failure to perform as planned and, consequently, in delays in the delivery of our products.

 

Increase volatility in exchange rates which may increase the costs of our products that we may not be able to pass on to our customers and result in significant competitive benefit to certain of our competitors that incur a material part of their costs in other currencies than we do; hamper our pricing; and increase our hedging costs and limit our ability to hedge our exchange rate exposure.

 

Result in inefficiencies due to our deteriorated ability to appropriately forecast developments in our industry and plan our operations accordingly, delayed or insufficient investments in new market segments and failure to adjust our costs appropriately.

 

Cause reductions in the future valuations of our investments and assets and result in impairment charges related to goodwill or other assets due to any significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future results by us or any part of our business or any significant changes in the manner of our use of acquired assets or the strategy for our overall business.

 

Cause lowered credit ratings of our short- and long-term debt or their outlook from the credit rating agencies and, consequently, impair our ability to raise new financing or refinance our current borrowings and increase our interest costs associated with any new debt instruments.

Result in failures of derivative counterparties or other financial institutions which could have a negative impact on our treasury operations.

 

Result in increased and/or more volatile taxes which could negatively impact our effective tax rate, including the possibility of new tax regulations, interpretations of regulations which are stricter or increased effort by governmental bodies seeking to receive taxes more aggressively.

 

Impact our investment portfolio and other assets and result in impairment.

We are domiciled in Europe and our reporting currency is the euro. We face certain risks in relation to the concerns regarding the European debt crisis, market perceptions concerning the instability of the euro, the potential re-introduction of individual currencies within the eurozone, or the potential dissolution of the euro entirely. Should the euro dissolve entirely, the legal and contractual consequences for holders of euro-denominated obligations would be determined by laws in effect at such time. These potential developments, or market perceptions concerning these and related issues, could adversely affect the value of our euro-denominated assets and obligations. In addition, concerns over the effect of this financial crisis on financial institutions in Europe and globally could cause significant volatility and disruption to the global economy, which could adversely impact our financial results, as well as having an adverse impact on the capital markets generally, and more specifically on the ability of us and our customers, suppliers and lenders to finance their respective businesses, to access liquidity at acceptable financing costs, if at all, on the availability of supplies and materials and on the demand for our products. Full or partial dissolution of the euro would cause additional exchange rate risks related to dividends, foreign cash balances and investments. As the euro is our reporting currency, the dissolution of the euro would result in increased costs to adjust our financial reporting and result in increased volatility in our reported results of operations and financial condition.

We currently believe our funding position to be sufficient to meet our operating and capital expenditures in the foreseeable future. However, adverse developments in the global financial markets

could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations.operations and/or our ability to access affordable financing on terms satisfactory to us. For a more detailed discussion of our liquidity and capital resources, see Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources” and Note 34 of our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Our products include numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies on which we depend. Third parties may use without a license and unlawfully infringe our intellectual property or commence actions seeking to establish the invalidity of the intellectual property rights of these technologies. This may have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations.

Our products include numerous patented standardized or proprietary technologies on which we depend. Despite the steps that we have taken to protect our technology investment with intellectual property rights, we cannot be certain that any rights or pending applications will be granted or that the rights granted in connection with any future patents or other intellectual property rights will be sufficiently broad to protect our technology. Third parties may infringe our intellectual property relating to our proprietary technologies or by ignoring their obligation to seek a license under our standard essential patents.

Any patents or other intellectual property rights that are granted to us may be challenged, invalidated or circumvented, and any right granted under our patents may not provide competitive advantages for us. Other companies have commenced and may continue to commence actions seeking to establish the invalidity of our intellectual property, for example, patent rights. In the event that one or more of our patents are challenged, a court may invalidate the patent or determine that the patent is not

enforceable, which could harm our competitive position. Also, if any of our key patents are invalidated, or if the scope of the claims in any of these patents is limited by a court decision, we could be prevented from using such patents as a basis for product differentiation or from licensing the invalidated or limited portion of our intellectual property rights, or we could lose part of the leverage we have in terms of our own intellectual property rights portfolio. Even if such a patent challenge is not successful, it could be expensive and time-consuming, divert attention of our management and technical personnel from our business and harm our reputation. Any diminution of the protection that our own intellectual property rights enjoy could cause us to lose some of the benefits of our investments in research and development, which may have a negative effect on our business and results of operations. See Item 4B. “Business Overview—Devices & Services and Location & Commerce—Patents and Licenses” and “—Nokia Siemens Networks—Patents and Licenses” for a more detailed discussion of our intellectual property activities.

Our ability to maintain and leverage our traditional strengths in the mobile productproducts market may be impaired if we are unable to retain the loyalty of our mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers as a result of the implementation of our strategies or other factors.

We have a number of competitive strengths that have historically contributed significantly to our sales and profitability. These include our scale, our differentiating brand, our world-class manufacturing and logistics system, the industry’s largest distribution network and our strong relationships with our mobile operator and distributor customers. Going forward, these strengths are critical core competencies that we bring to the partnership with Microsoft and the implementation of our Windows Phone smartphone strategy. Our ability to maintain and leverage these strengths also continues to be important to our competitiveness in the feature phone market. Competing smartphone platforms and vendors have captured increased market share while our position has suffered, leading for instance to a reduction of our bargaining power and our influence with operators and distributors to make decisions that are favorable to us. Our loss of market share has also eroded our perceived strength in the smartphone market by consumers, which may lead consumers to prefer other brands.

As discussed above, however, the Microsoft partnership and the adoption of Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform are subject to certain risks and uncertainties. Several of those risks and uncertainties relate to whether our mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers will be satisfied with our current strategy and partnership with Microsoft going forward. If those risks materialize and mobile operator and distributor customers and consumers as a consequence reduce their support and purchases of our mobile products, this would reduce our market share and net sales and in turn may erode our scale, brand, manufacturing and logistics, distribution and customer relations. The erosion of those strengths would impair our competitiveness in the mobile products market and our ability to execute successfully our new strategy and to realize fully the expected benefits of the Microsoft partnership.

Also, as result of market developments, competitors’ actions or other factors within or out of our control, we may not be able to maintain these competitive strengths that we have benefited from historically. It is also possible that such strengths or some of them become less relevant in the future or are replaced by other typetypes of strengths required for future success in the mobile productproducts market.

If any of the companies we partner and collaborate with, including Microsoft, and Accenture, were to fail to perform as planned or if we fail to achieve the collaboration or partnering arrangements needed to succeed, we may not be able to bring our mobile products or location-based or other services to market successfully or in a timely way.

We are increasingly collaborating and partnering with third parties to develop technologies and products for our smartphonesmobile devices. Additionally, we have outsourced various functions to third parties and feature phones.are relying on them to provide certain services to us. For instance, in early 2013 we announced plans to streamline our IT organization including the transfer of certain activities and employees to HCL Technologies and TATA Consultancy Services. These arrangements involve the commitment by each party of various resources, including technology, research and development efforts, services and personnel. Today, mobile products are developed in an ecosystem of multiple partnerships with different industry participants where our ability to collaborate successfully with the right partners is critical to our success in creating and delivering mobile products that are preferred by our customers

and consumers. Although the objective of the collaborative and partnering arrangements is a mutually

beneficial outcome for each party, our ability to introduce new mobile products that are commercially viable and meet our and our customers’ and consumers’ quality, safety, security and other standards successfully and on schedule could be hampered if, for example, any of the following risks were to materialize:

 

We fail to engage the right partners or on terms that are beneficial to us.

 

We are unable to collaborate and partner effectively with individual partners and simultaneously with multiple partners to execute and reach the targets set for the collaboration.

 

The arrangements with the parties we work with do not develop as expected, including their performance, delivery and timing, or include terms which prove unfavorable to us.

 

The technologies provided by the parties we work with are not sufficiently protected or infringe third parties’ intellectual property rights in a way that we cannot foresee or prevent, or private information shared with partners is leaked.

 

The technologies or products or services supplied by the parties we work with do not meet the required quality, safety, security and other standards or customer needs.

 

Our own quality controls fail.

We are unable to smoothly and efficiently implement our plans to streamline our IT organization, including the transfer of some activities and employees to HCL Technologies and TATA Consultancy Services, or such partners do not deliver as planned.

 

The financial condition of our collaborative partners deteriorates which may result in underperformance by the collaborative partners or insolvency or closure of the business of such partners.

 

Our increasing reliance on collaborative partnering for Nokia-branded or co-branded products may result in more variable quality due to our more limited control which may have a negative effect on our reputation and erode the value of the Nokia brand.

If the limited number of suppliers we depend on fail to deliver sufficient quantities of fully functional products, components, sub-assemblies, software and services on favorable terms and in compliance with our supplier requirements, our ability to deliver our mobile products profitably, in line with quality requirements and on time could be materially adversely affected.

Our manufacturing operations depend on obtaining sufficient quantities of fully functional products, components, sub-assemblies, software and services on a timely basis. Our principal supply requirements for our mobile products are for electronic components, mechanical components and software, which all have a wide range of applications in our products.

In some cases, a particular component may be available only from a limited number of suppliers or from a single supplier. In addition, our dependence on third-party suppliers has increased as a result of our strategic decisions to outsource certain activities, for example parts of our own chipset as well as wireless modems research and development, and to expand the use of commercially available chipsets and wireless modems. Suppliers may from time to time extend lead times, limit supplies, change their partner preferences, increase prices, have poor quality or be unable to increase supplies to meet increased demand due to capacity constraints or other factors, which could adversely affect our ability to deliver our mobile products on a timely basis. If we fail to anticipate customer demand properly, an over-supply or under-supply of components and production capacity could occur. In many cases, some of our competitors utilize the same contract manufacturers. If they have purchased capacity ahead of us, this could prevent us from acquiring the needed products, which could limit our ability to supply our customers or increase our costs.

We also commit to certain capacity levels or component quantities which, if unused, will result in charges for unused capacity or scrapping costs. For example, in 2011 and 2012 we recognized allowances for excess component inventory and future purchase

commitments related to our Symbian devices, and may do so in the future. Increases or decreases especially to Smart Devices inventory related allowances may be required in the future depending on several factors, including consumer demand and continued ramp up particularly related to our new Nokia products with Windows Phone. Additionally, with the proportionally increased bargaining power of other large manufacturers in the mobile device and electronics industry, we may not be able to achieve as favorable terms as in the past resulting in increased costs that we may not be able to pass on to our customers, as well as lapses in the availability of certain components, especially in situations of tight supply.

Moreover, a supplier may fail to meet our supplier requirements, such as, most notably, our and our customers’ and consumers’ product quality, safety, security and other standards. Consequently, some of our products may be unacceptable to us and our customers and consumers, or may fail to meet our quality controls. In case of issues affecting a product’s safety or regulatory compliance, we may be subject to damages due to product liability, or defective products, components or services may need to be replaced or recalled. Also, some suppliers may not be compliant with local laws, including, among others, local labor laws. In addition, a component supplier may experience delays or disruption to its manufacturing processes or financial difficulties or even insolvency or closure of its business, in particular due to difficult economic conditions. Due to our high volumes, any of these events could delay our successful and timely delivery of products that meet our and our customers’ and consumers’ quality, safety, security and other requirements, or otherwise materially adversely affect our sales and results of operations or our reputation and brand value.

Possible consolidation among our suppliers could potentially result in larger suppliers with stronger bargaining power and limit the choice of alternative suppliers, which could lead to an increase in the cost, or limit the availability, of components that may materially adversely affect our sales and results of operations. The intensive competition among our suppliers and the resulting pressure on their profitability, as well as negative effects from shifts in demand for components and sub-assemblies, may result in the exit of certain suppliers from our industry and decrease the ability of some suppliers to invest in the innovation that is vital for our business. Our ability to source components efficiently and on terms favorable to us could also be adversely affected if component suppliers who also operate in the mobile deviceproducts market choose to limit or cease the supply of components to other mobile device manufacturers, including us. Further, our dependence on a limited number of suppliers that require purchases in their home country foreign currency increases our exposure to fluctuations in the exchange rate between the euro, our reporting currency, and such foreign currency and, consequently, may increase our costs which we may not be able to pass on to our customers.

Many of the production sites of our suppliers are geographically concentrated, with a majority of our suppliers based in Asia. In the event that any of these geographic areas is affected by any adverse conditions that disrupt production and/or deliveries from our suppliers, this could negatively affect our ability to deliver our products on a timely basis could be negatively affected, which may materially adversely affect our business and results of operations.

We may fail to manage our manufacturing, service creation and delivery as well as our logistics efficiently and without interruption, or fail to make timely and appropriate adjustments, or fail to ensure that our products meet our and our customers’ and consumers’ requirements and are delivered on time and in sufficient volumes.

Our product manufacturing, service creation and delivery as well as our logistics are complex, require advanced and costly equipment and include outsourcing to third parties. These operations are continuously modified in an effort to improve efficiency and flexibility of our manufacturing, service

creation and delivery as well as our logistics and to produce, create and distribute continuously changing volumes. We may experience difficulties in adapting our supply to meet the changing demand for our products, both ramping up and down production at our facilities as needed on a timely basis; maintaining an optimal inventory level; adopting new manufacturing processes; finding the most timely way to develop the best technical solutions for new products; managing the increasingly

complex manufacturing process for our high-end products, particularly the software for those products; adapting our manufacturing processes for the requirements of the Windows Phone platform and the production of Nokia products with Windows Phone; or achieving manufacturing efficiency and flexibility, whether we manufacture our products and create our services ourselves or outsource to third parties.

We may also face challenges in retooling our manufacturing processes to accommodate the production of devices in smaller lot sizes to customize devices to the specifications of certain mobile networks operators or to comply with regional technical standards. Further, we may experience challenges in having our services and related software fully operational at the time they are made available to customers and consumers, including issues related to localization of the services to numerous markets and to the integration of our services with, for example, billing systems of network operators.

We have from time to time outsourced manufacturing of certain products and components to adjust our production to demand fluctuations as well as to benefit from expertise others have in the production of certain mobile technologies. For certain of our mobile products we use contract manufacturers to produce the entire product, which is subject to certain risks involving, for example, the choice of contract manufacturers, the need to change our mode of operation to work effectively and efficiently with such manufacturers and otherwise manage the complexities of such relationships to ensure that the products meet all of the required specifications.

We may also experience challenges caused by third parties or other external difficulties in connection with our efforts to modify our operations to improve the efficiency and flexibility of our manufacturing, service creation and delivery as well as our logistics, including, but not limited to, strikes, purchasing boycotts, public harm to the Nokia brand and claims for compensation resulting from our decisions on where to locate and how to utilize our manufacturing facilities, including the assembly and customization of our devices and products. Such difficulties may result from, among other things, delays in adjusting or upgrading production at our facilities, delays in expanding production capacity, failure in our manufacturing, service creation and delivery as well as logistics processes, failures in the activities we have outsourced, and interruptions in the data communication systems that run our operations. Such failures or interruptions could result in our products not meeting our and our customers’ and consumers’ quality, safety, security and other requirements, or being delivered late or in insufficient or excess volumes compared to our own estimates or customer requirements, which could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, reputation and the value of the Nokia brand.

By the end of 2012, we expect that mostMost of our mobile products will beare manufactured and assembled in Asia primarily at our manufacturing facilities, as well as those of our contract manufacturers. As a result, if that region or certain countries in that region are affected by any adverse conditions that disrupt production and/or deliveries from our facilities or those of our contract manufacturers, this could negatively affect our ability to deliver our products on a timely basis, which may materially adversely affect our business and results of operations.

Any actual or even alleged defects or other quality, safety and security issues in our products, including the hardware, software and content used in our products, could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, reputation and the value of the Nokia brand.

Our products are highly complex, and defects in their design, manufacture and associated hardware, software and content have occurred and may occur in the future. Due to the very high production

volumes of many of our mobile products, even a single defect in their design, manufacture or associated hardware, software and content may have a material adverse effect on our business. Our smartphones, in particular, incorporate numerous functionalities, feature computer-like and consumer electronics-like hardware and are powered by sophisticated software. This complexity and the need for

the seamless integration of the hardware, software and services elements and compatibility with other relevant technologies may also increase the risk of quality issues in our smartphones. Further, our mobile product portfolio is subject to continuous renewal which, particularly during periods of significant portfolio renewals, may increase the risk of quality issues related to our products, in particular in smartphones.

Defects and other quality issues may result from, among other things, failures in our own product and service creation and deliveries as well as manufacturing processes;processes, failures of our suppliers to comply with our supplier requirements, or failures in products and services created jointly with collaboration partners or other third parties where the development and manufacturing process is not fully in our control. Prior to shipment, quality issues may cause failures in ramping up the production of our products and shipping them to customers in a timely manner as well as related additional costs or even cancellation of orders by customers. After shipment, products may fail to meet marketing expectations set for them, may malfunction or may contain security vulnerabilities, and thus cause additional repair, product replacement, recall or warranty costs to us and harm our reputation. In case of issues affecting a product’s safety, regulatory compliance including but not limited to privacy or security, we may be subject to damages due to product liability, and defective products, components or service offerings may need to be replaced or recalled. With respect to our services, quality issues may relate to the challenges in having the services fully operational at the time they are made available to our customers and consumers and maintaining them on an ongoing basis. The use of Location & Commerce’sour HERE business map data in our customers’ products and services, including NokiaHERE Maps in our mobile devices, involves a possibility of product liability claims and associated adverse publicity. Claims could be made by business customers if errors or defects result in a failure of their products or services, or by end-users of those products or services as a result of actual or perceived errors or defects in the map database. In addition, business customers may require us to correct defective data, which could be costly, or pay penalties if quality requirements or service level agreements are not satisfied.

We make provisions to cover our estimated warranty costs for our products. We believe that our provisions are appropriate, although the ultimate outcome may differ from the provided level which could have a positive or negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

Our mobile products and related accessories are also subject to counterfeiting activities in certain markets. Counterfeit products may erode our brand due to poor quality. Such activities may affect us disproportionately due to our brand recognition in various markets. Furthermore, our products are increasingly used together with hardware, software or service components that have been developed by third parties, whether or not we have authorized their use with our products. However, such components, such as batteries or software applications and content, may not be compatible with our products and may not meet our and our customers’ and consumers’ quality, safety, security or other standards. Additionally, certain components or layers that may be used with our products may enable them to be used for objectionable purposes, such as to transfer content that might be illegal, hateful or derogatory. The use of our products with incompatible or otherwise substandard hardware, software or software components, or for purposes that are inappropriate, is largely outside of our control and could harm the Nokia brand.

Our operations rely on the efficient and uninterrupted operation of complex and centralized information technology systems and networks. If a system or network inefficiency, malfunction or disruption occurs, this could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations.

Our operations rely on the efficient and uninterrupted operation of complex and centralized information technology systems and networks, which are integrated with those of third parties. All information technology systems are potentially vulnerable to damage, malfunction or interruption from a variety of sources. We are increasingly relying on third parties for the provision of information technology systems and networks; for instance in early 2013, we announced plans to streamline our IT organization including the transfer of certain activities and employees to HCL Technologies and TATA Consultancy Services. We may experience disruptions if our partners do not deliver as we have planned or if we are unable to successfully and smoothly implement the plans to streamline our IT organization.

We pursue various measures in order to manage our risks related to system and network malfunction and disruptions, including the use of multiple suppliers and available information technology security. However, despite precautions taken by us, any malfunction or disruption of our current or future systems or networks such as an outage in a telecommunications network used by any of our information technology systems, or a breach of our cybersecurity, such as a malicious attack, malware or other event that leads to an unanticipated interruption or malfunction of our information technology systems or networks or data leakages, could have a material adverse effect on our brand image, business and results of operations. In addition, if we fail to successfully use our information technology systems and networks, our operational efficiency or competitiveness could be impaired which could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations. A disruption, for instance in our mail, music or location-based services, could cause significant discontent among users of our products resulting in claims or deterioration of our brand image.

Any cybersecurity breach or other factors leading to an actual or alleged loss, improper disclosure or leakage of any personal or consumer data collected by us or our partners or subcontractors, made available to us or stored in or through our products could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, reputation and value of the Nokia brand.

Although we endeavor to develop products that meet the appropriate security standards, such asincluding with respect to data protection, we or our products and online services, marketing and developer sites may be subject to breaches in our cybersecurity, including hacking, viruses, worms and other malicious software, unauthorized

modifications or illegal activities, that may cause potential security risks and other harm to us, our customers or consumers and other end-users of our products. Cybersecurity concerns may affect us disproportionately due to our market positionbrand recognition in mobile products, as hackers tend to focus their efforts on popular products. Due to the very high volumes of many of our mobile products, and the evolving nature of services and map data, such events or mere allegations of such events may have a material adverse effect on our business. Additionally, we contract with multiple third parties in various jurisdictions who collect and use certain data on our behalf, for instance for marketing purposes. Although we have processes in place designed to ensure appropriate collection, handling and use of such data, third parties may use the data inappropriately, breach laws in collecting, handling or using such data or leak such data. This could lead to lengthy proceedings or fines imposed on us as well as adverse effects to our reputation and brand value.

In connection with providing our products to our customers and consumers, certain customer feedback, information on consumer usage patterns and other personal and consumer data is collected and stored through our products, in particular with smartphones, either by the consumers or by us or our partners or subcontractors. Our developer sites may also require certain data to be provided by the developers.

Loss, improper disclosure or leakage of any personal or consumer data collected by us or that is available to our partners or subcontractors, made available to us or stored in or through our products could result in liability to us and harm our reputation and brand. Moreover, if data held by a developer site is hacked or leaked, the developer may become unwilling to join or remain a part of our developer ecosystems. In addition, governmental authorities may use our networks products to access the personal data of individuals without our involvement, for example, through so-called lawful intercept capability of network infrastructure. Even perceptions that our products do not adequately protect personal or consumer data collected by us, made available to us or stored in or through our products or that they are being used by third parties to access personal or consumer data could impair our sales, results of operations, reputation and brand value.

Our business and results of operations, particularly our profitability, may be materially adversely affected if we are not able to successfully manage the pricing of our products and costs related to our products and our operations.

We need to introduce products in a cost-efficient and timely manner and manage proactively the costs and cost development related to our portfolio of products, including component sourcing, manufacturing, logistics and other operations. Historically, our market position and scale provided a significant cost advantage in many areas of our business, such as component sourcing, compared to our competitors, but our ability to leverage that advantage is now more limited. As well, we have benefited from the cost of components eroding more rapidly than the price erosion of our mobile products. Recently, however, component cost erosion has been generally slowing, a trend that has adversely affected our profitability, in 2010 and 2011, and may do so in the future. Currency fluctuations may also have an adverse impact on our ability to manage our costs relative to certain of our competitors who incur a material part of their costs in other currencies than we do. If we fail to maintain or improve our market position and scale compared to our competitors across the range of our products, as well as leverage our scale to the fullest extent, or if we are unable to develop or otherwise acquire software, applications and content cost competitively in comparison to our competitors, or if our costs increase relative to those of our competitors due to currency fluctuations, this could materially adversely affect our competitive position, business and results of operations, particularly our profitability.

We need to manage our operating expenses and other internal costs to maintain cost efficiency and competitive pricing of our products. Any failure by us to determine the appropriate prioritization of operating expenses and other costs, to identify and implement on a timely basis the appropriate measures to adjust our operating expenses and other costs accordingly, including the current measures to achieve targeted reductions in our operating expenses, or to maintain reductions could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition. In particular, our profitability could be materially adversely affected as we transition from our royalty-free Symbian smartphone platform torely on the royalty-based Windows Phone platform as our primary smartphone platform if we are unable to offset our higher cost of sales resulting from our royalty payments to Microsoft with new revenue sources from the Microsoft partnership and a reduction in our operating expenses, particularly our research and development expenses.

Our products are subject to price erosion, both naturally over their life cycle and as a result of various other factors, including increased price pressure. We have also in the past and may continue to increase the proportion of mobile products sold at lower prices to reach wider groups of consumers, particularly in our smartphones. Other factors that may adversely impact the selling price of our mobile devices include the extent to which consumers do not upgrade their mobile devices, postpone replacement or replace their current device with a lower-priced device and the extent to which our regional mix is weighted towards emerging markets where lower-priced products predominate. Moreover, some of our competitors may continue to reduce their prices resulting in significantly lower profit margins than is customary or sustainable on a long-term basis in this industry, which would lower the selling price of our devices if we chose for competitive reasons to lower our prices. Our inability to

lower our costs at the same rate or faster than the price erosion of our mobile products could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations, particularly our profitability.

We have operations in a number of countries and, as a result, face complex tax issues and could be obligated to pay additional taxes in various jurisdictions and our actual or anticipated performance, among other factors, could result in allowances related to deferred tax assets.

We operate our business in a number of countries which involve different tax regimes and the application of rules related to taxation. Applicable taxes, VAT and social taxes for which we make provisions could increase significantly as a result of changes in applicable tax laws in the countries where we operate, the interpretation of those laws by local tax authorities or tax audits performed by local tax authorities. The impact of these factors is dependent on the types of revenue and mix of profit we generate in various countries; for instance, profits from sales of devices or services may have a different tax treatment.

Nokia is subject to income taxes in Finland and in numerous other jurisdictions. Our business and investments globally and especially in emerging market countries are subject to uncertainties, including unfavorable or unpredictable tax law changes (even possibly with retroactive effect), taxation treatment and regulatory proceedings including tax audits. For instance, during early 2013 Nokia became subject to a tax investigation in India, apparently focusing on Indian tax consequences of payments made within Nokia for the supply of operating software from its parent company in Finland. Such proceedings can be lengthy, involve actions that can hinder local operations and the outcome of such proceedings is difficult to predict. Negative developments or outcome in such proceedings could have adverse effects to our cash flows, income statements and to our financial position.

Deferred tax assets recognized on tax losses, unused tax credits and tax deductible temporary differences are dependent on our ability to offset such items against future taxable income within the relevant tax jurisdiction. Deferred tax assets recognized on tax losses, unused tax credits and tax deductible temporary differences are based on our assumptions for future taxable earnings and these may not occur as planned, which may cause the deferred tax asset to be reduced. There can be no assurances that an unexpected reduction in deferred tax assets will not occur. Any such reduction could have an adverse effect on us. Additionally, our earnings have been and may continue to be in the future unfavorably impacted by Nokia Siemens Networks and Devices & Services taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks and Devices & Services deferred tax items. There may also be unforeseen tax expenses which may have an unfavorable impact on us. As a result and given the inherent unpredictable nature of taxation, there can be no assurance that the estimated long-term tax rate of Nokia will remain at current levels or that cash flows regarding taxes will be stable.

Our net sales, costs and results of operations, as well as the US dollar value of our dividends and market price of our ADSs, are affected by exchange rate fluctuations, particularly between the euro, which is our reporting currency, and the US dollar, the Japanese yen and the Chinese yuan, as well as certain other currencies.

We operate globally and are therefore exposed to foreign exchange risks in the form of both transaction risks and translation risks. Our policy is to monitor and hedge exchange rate exposure, and we manage our operations to mitigate, but not to eliminate, the impacts of exchange rate fluctuations. There can be no assurance, however, that our hedging activities will be successful in mitigating the impact of exchange rate fluctuations. In addition, significant volatility in the exchange rates may increase our hedging costs, as well as limit our ability to hedge our exchange rate exposure in particular against unfavorable movements in the exchange rates of certain emerging market currencies and could have an adverse affect on our results of operations, particularly our profitability. Further, exchange rate fluctuations may have an adverse affect on our net sales, costs and results of operations, as well as our competitive position. Exchange rate fluctuations may also make our pricing more difficult as our products may be

re-routed by the distribution channels for sale to consumers in other geographic areas where sales can be made at more favorable exchange rates by those channels. Further, exchange rate fluctuations may also materially affect the US dollar value of any dividends or other distributions that are paid in euro as well as the market price of our ADSs. For a more detailed discussion of exchange risks, see Item 5A. “Operating Results—Certain Other Factors—Exchange Rates” and Note 34 of our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Our products include increasingly complex technologies, some of which have been developed by us or licensed to us by certain third parties. As a result, evaluating the rights related to the technologies we use or intend to use is more and more challenging, and we expect increasingly to face claims that we could have allegedly infringed third parties’ intellectual property rights. The use of these technologies may also result in increased licensing costs for us, restrictions on our ability to use certain technologies in our products and/or costly and time-consuming litigation, which could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.litigation.

Our products include increasingly complex technologies, some of which have been developed by us or licensed to us by certain third parties. As the amount of such proprietary technologies and the number of parties claiming intellectual property rights continuescontinue to increase, even within individual products, as the range of our products becomes more diversified and we enter new businesses, and as the complexity of the technology increases, the possibility of alleged infringement and related intellectual property claims against us continues to rise. The holders of patents and other intellectual property rights potentially relevant to our products may be unknown to us, may have different business models,

may refuse to grant licenses to their proprietary rights, or may otherwise make it difficult for us to acquire a license on commercially acceptable terms. There may also be technologies licensed to and relied on by us that are subject to alleged infringement or other corresponding allegations or claims by others which could impair our ability to rely on such technologies. In addition, although we endeavor to ensure that companies that work with us possess appropriate intellectual property rights or licenses, we cannot fully avoid the risks of intellectual property rights infringement created by suppliers of components and various layers in our products, or by companies with which we work in cooperative research and development activities. Similarly, we and our customers may face claims of infringement in connection with our customers’ use of our products and such claims may also influence consumer behavior.

In many aspects the business models for mobile services are not yet established. The lack of availability of licenses for copyrighted content, delayed negotiations, or restrictive licensing terms may have a material adverse effect on the cost or timing of content-related services offered by us, mobile network operators or third-party service providers, and may also indirectly affect the sales of our mobile devices.

Since all technology standards, including those we use and rely on, include some intellectual property rights, we cannot fully avoid risks of a claim for infringement of such rights due to our reliance on such standards. We believe that the number of third parties declaring their intellectual property to be relevant to these standards, for example, the standards related to so-called 3G and 4G mobile communication technologies, as well as other advanced mobile communications standards, is increasing, which may increase the likelihood that we will be subject to such claims in the future. As the number of market entrants and the complexity of technology increases, it remains likely that we will need to obtain licenses with respect to existing and new standards from other licensors. While we believe that any such intellectual property rights declared or actually found to be essential to a given standard carry with them an obligation to be licensed on fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory terms, not all intellectual property owners agree on the meaning of that obligation and thus costly and time-consuming litigation over such issues has resulted and may continue to result in the future. While the rules of many standard setting bodies, such as the European Telecommunication Standards Institute,

or ETSI, often apply on a global basis, the enforcement of those rules may involve national courts, which means that there may be a risk of different interpretation of those rules.

From time to time, some existing patent licenses may expire or otherwise become subject to renegotiation. The inability to renew or finalize such arrangements or new licenses with acceptable commercial terms may result in costly and time-consuming litigation, and any adverse result in any such litigation may lead to restrictions on our ability to sell certain products and could result in payments that potentially could have a material adverse effect on our operating results and financial condition. These legal proceedings may continue to be expensive and time-consuming and divert the efforts of our management and technical personnel from our business, and, if decided against us, could result in restrictions on our ability to sell our products, require us to pay increased licensing fees, substantial judgments, settlements or other penalties and incur expenses that could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.expenses.

Our patent license agreements may not cover all the future businesses that we may enter; our existing businesses may not necessarily be covered by our patent license agreements if there are changes in our corporate structure or in companies under our control; or our newly-acquired businesses may already have patent license agreements with terms that differ from similar terms in our patent license agreements. This may result in increased costs, restrictions to use certain technologies or time-consuming and costly disputes whenever there are changes in our corporate structure or in companies under our control, or whenever we enter new businesses or acquire new businesses.

Nokia Siemens Networks has access to certain licenses through cross-licensing arrangements with its current shareholders, Nokia and Siemens. If there are changes to Nokia Siemens Networks’ corporate

structure which lead to a deconsolidation of Nokia Siemens Networks from Nokia, Nokia Siemens Networks may be unable to rely on some of its existing licenses. There can be no assurance that such licenses could be replaced on terms that are commercially acceptable.

We make accruals and provisions to cover our estimated total direct IPR costs for our products. The total direct IPR cost consists of actual payments to licensors, accrued expenses under existing agreements and provisions for potential liabilities. We believe that our accruals and provisions are appropriate for all technologies owned by others. The ultimate outcome, however, may differ from the provided level which could have a positive or negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

Any restrictions on our ability to sell our products due to expected or alleged infringements of third-party intellectual property rights and any intellectual property rights claims, regardless of merit, could result in material loss of profits, costly litigation, the payment of damages and other compensation, the diversion of the attention of our personnel, product shipment delays or the need for us to develop non-infringing technology or to enter into a licensing agreement. If licensing agreements were not available or are not available on commercially acceptable terms, we could be precluded from making and selling the affected products, or could face increased licensing costs. As new features are added to our products, we may need to acquire further licenses, including from new and sometimes unidentified owners of intellectual property. The cumulative costs of obtaining any necessary licenses are difficult to predict and may over time have a negative effect on our operating results. See Item 4B. “Business Overview—Devices & Services and Location & Commerce—Patents and Licenses” and “—Nokia Siemens Networks—Patents and Licenses” for a more detailed discussion of our intellectual property activities.

Our sales derived from, and manufacturing facilities and assets located in, emerging market countries may be materially adversely affected by economic, regulatory, political or other developments in those countries or by other countries imposing regulations against imports to such countries.

We generate sales from and have manufacturing facilities located in various emerging market countries. Sales from those countries represent a significant portion of our total sales and those countries represent a significant portion of any expected industry growth. By the end of 2012, we expect that mostMost of our mobile products will be

are manufactured and assembled in emerging market countries, particularly in Asia. Accordingly, economic or political turmoil, military actions, labor unrest, civil unrest, public health and environmental issues or natural and man-made disasters in those countries could materially adversely affect the supply of mobile products and network infrastructure equipment manufactured in those countries, our sales and results of operations. In 2011 and 2012, we witnessed political unrest in various markets where we do business, which adversely affected our sales in those markets, and any reoccurrence andor escalation of such unrest could do so in the future.

Further, the economic conditions in emerging market countries may be more volatile than in developed countries, and the purchasing power of our customers and consumers in those countries depends to a greater extent on the price development of basic commodities and currency fluctuations which may render our products too expensive to afford. Our business and investments in emerging market countries may also be subject to risks and uncertainties, including unfavorable or unpredictable taxation treatment, exchange controls, regulatory proceedings, unsound business practices, challenges in protecting our intellectual property rights, nationalization, inflation, currency fluctuations, or the absence of, or unexpected changes in, regulation as well as other unforeseeable operational risks. For example, Nokia Siemens Networks, as well as its competitors, were adversely affected in 2010 by the implementation of security clearance requirements in India which prevented the completion of product sales to customers, and could be similarly affected again in future periods, leading to ongoing uncertainty in that market. See Note 2 to our consolidated

financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for more detailed information on geographic location of net sales to external customers, segment assets and capital expenditures.

Changes in various types of regulation, technical standards and trade policies as well as enforcement of such regulation and policies in countries around the world could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations.

Our business is subject to direct and indirect regulation in each of the countries where we, the companies with which we work, and our customers, do business. We develop many of our products based on existing regulations and technical standards, our interpretation of unfinished technical standards or there may be an absence of applicable regulations and standards. As a result, changes in various types of regulations, their application and trade policies applicable to current or new technologies or products may adversely affect our business and results of operations. For example, changes in regulation affecting the construction of base stations and other network infrastructure could adversely affect the timing and costs of new network construction or expansion and the commercial launch and ultimate commercial success of those networks. Export control, tariffs or other fees or levies imposed on our products and environmental, health, product safety and security, consumer protection, money laundering and other regulations that adversely affect the export, import, pricing or costs of our products could also adversely affect our sales and results of operations. For example, copyright collecting societies in several member states of the EU as well as in several other countries claim that due to their capability to play and store copyrighted content, mobile devices should be subject to similar copyright levies that are charged for products such as compact disc, digital video disc or digital audio players.

Any new or increased levies and duties could result in costs which lead to higher prices for our products, which may in turn impair their demand or decrease profitability if such costs cannot be passed to customers. InFor instance, in Brazil consumer protection agencies are seeking to implement a requirement that certain mobile devices under warranty and claimed to be defective must be immediately replaced at the point of sale. If such measures are introduced, our costs in Brazil would increase. In addition, changes in various types of regulations or their application with respect to taxation or other fees collected by governments or governmental agencies may result in unexpected payments to be made by us, and in response to difficult global economic conditions there may be an increase in the aggressiveness of collecting such fees.

Our expansion into the provision of services, including the establishmentactivities of our Location & CommerceHERE business, has resulted in a variety of new regulatory issues and subjects us to increased regulatory scrutiny. Moreover, our competitors have employed and will likely continue to employ significant resources to shape the legal and regulatory regimes in countries where we have significant operations. Legislators and regulators may make legal and regulatory changes or interpret and apply existing laws in ways that make our services less appealing to the end users, require us to incur substantial costs, change our business practices or prevent us from offering our services.

In line with changes in strategy, as well as in some cases a difficult political or business environment and an increasingly complicated trade sanctions environment, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks have reduced operations and have exited or are in the process of exiting certain countries, such as Iran, or areas. Such actions may trigger additional investigations, including tax audits by authorities or claims by contracting parties. The result of such investigations or claims may be difficult to predict and could lead to lengthy disputes or fines or a settlement.

The impact of changes in or uncertainties related to regulation and trade policies could affect our business and results of operations adversely even though the specific regulations do not always directly apply to us or our products. In many parts of the world where we currently operate or seek to expand our business, local practices and customs may be contrary to our code of conduct and could violate anticorruption laws, including the US Foreign Corrupt Practices Act and the UK Bribery Act 2010.2010 or EU and other applicable trade sanctions and embargoes. Our employees, or others who act on our behalf, could violate policies and procedures intended to promote compliance with anticorruption laws.laws or trade sanctions. Violations of these laws by our employees or others who act on our behalf, regardless of whether we participated in such acts or knew about such acts at certain levels of our organization, could subject us and our employees to criminal or civil enforcement actions, including fines or penalties, disgorgement of profits and suspension or disqualification from sales. Additionally, violations of law or allegations of violations may result in the loss of reputation and business. Detecting, investigating and resolving such situations may also result in significant costs,

including the need to engage external advisors, and consume significant time, attention and resources of our management.

As a global company, we are subject to various legislative frameworks and jurisdictions that regulate fraud committed in the course of business operations and trade sanctions and as such the extent and outcome of any proceedings is difficult to estimate. Further, our business and results of operations may be adversely affected by regulation and trade policies favoring the local industry participants as well as other measures with potentially protectionist objectives which host governments in different countries may take, particularly in response to difficult global economic conditions.

We have operations in a number of countries and, as a result, face complex tax issues and could be obligated to pay additional taxes in various jurisdictions.

We operate our business in a number of countries which involve different tax regimes and the application of rules related to taxation. Applicable taxes, VAT and social taxes for which we make provisions could increase significantly as a result of changes in applicable tax laws in the countries where we operate, the interpretation of those laws by local tax authorities or tax audits performed by local tax authorities. The impact of these factors is dependent on the types of revenue and mix of profit we generate in various countries; for instance, profits from sales of devices or services may have a different tax treatment. Tax losses recognized in deferred taxes are dependent on our ability to offset such tax losses against either other taxable income or future taxable income within the relevant tax jurisdiction. Tax losses recognized within deferred taxes are based on our assumptions for future taxable earnings and these may not occur as planned, which may cause the deferred tax asset to be reduced. There can be no assurances that an unexpected reduction in deferred tax assets will not occur. Any such reduction could have an adverse effect on us. Additionally, our earnings have been and may continue to be in the future unfavorably impacted by Nokia Siemens Networks taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks deferred tax items. There may also be unforeseen tax expenses which may have an unfavorable impact on us. As a result and given the inherent unpredictable nature of taxation, there can be no assurance that the estimated long-term tax rate of Nokia will remain at current levels or that cash flows regarding taxes will be stable.

Our operations rely on the efficient and uninterrupted operation of complex and centralized information technology systems and networks. If a system or network inefficiency, malfunction or disruption occurs, this could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations.

Our operations rely on the efficient and uninterrupted operation of complex and centralized information technology systems and networks, which are integrated with those of third parties. All information technology systems are potentially vulnerable to damage, malfunction or interruption from a variety of sources. We pursue various measures in order to manage our risks related to system and network malfunction and disruptions, including the use of multiple suppliers and available information technology security. However, despite precautions taken by us, any malfunction or disruption of our current or future systems or networks such as an outage in a telecommunications network used by any of our information technology systems, or a breach of our cybersecurity, such as an attack by a virus or other event that leads to an unanticipated interruption or malfunction of our information technology systems or networks or data leakages, could have a material adverse effect on our brand image, business and results of operations. In addition, if we fail to successfully use our information technology systems and networks, our operational efficiency or competitiveness could be impaired which could have a material adverse effect on our business and results of operations. A disruption, for instance, in our mail, music and maps services, could cause significant discontent among users of our products resulting in claims or deterioration of our brand image.

An unfavorable outcome of litigation could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and reputation.

We are a party to lawsuits in the normal course of our business. Litigation can be expensive, lengthy and disruptive to normal business operations and divert the efforts of our management. Moreover, the results of complex legal proceedings are difficult to predict. An unfavorable resolution of a particular lawsuit could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, financial condition and reputation.

We record provisions for pending litigation when we determine that an unfavorable outcome is probable and the amount of loss can be reasonably estimated. Due to the inherent uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome or actual cost of settlement may vary materially from estimates. We believe that our provisions for pending litigation are appropriate. The ultimate outcome, however, may differ from the provided level which could have a positive or negative impact on our results of operations and financial condition.

See Item 8A7. “Litigation” for a more detailed discussion about litigation that we are party to.

Allegations of possible health risks from the electromagnetic fields generated by base stations and mobile devices, and the lawsuits and publicity relating to this matter, regardless of merit, could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, share price, reputation and brand value by leading consumers to reduce their use of mobile devices, by increasing difficulty in obtaining sites for base stations, by leading regulatory bodies to set arbitrary use restrictions and exposure limits, or by causing us to allocate additional monetary and personnel resources to these issues.

There has been public speculation about possible health risks to individuals from exposure to electromagnetic fields from base stations and from the use of mobile devices. A substantial amount of scientific research conducted to date by various independent research bodies has indicated that these radio signals, at levels within the limits prescribed by safety standards set by, and recommendations of, public health authorities, present no adverse effect on human health. We cannot, however, be certain that future studies, irrespective of their scientific basis, will not suggest a link between electromagnetic fields and adverse health effects that could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, share price, reputation and brand value. Research into these issues is ongoing by government agencies, international health organizations and other scientific bodies in order to develop a better scientific and public understanding of these issues.

Over the past eleventwelve years we have been involved in several class action matters alleging that Nokia and other manufacturers and cellular service providers failed to properly warn consumers of alleged potential adverse health effects and failed to include headsets with every handset to reduce the potential for alleged adverse health effects. All of those cases have been withdrawn or dismissed in relation to Nokia.dismissed. In addition, Nokia and several other mobile device manufacturers and network operators were named in ninetwelve lawsuits by individual plaintiffs who allege that radio emissions from mobile devices caused or contributed to each plaintiff’s brain tumor. A hearing on the admissibility of the plaintiffs’ proffered general causation evidence will likely occur in the thirdfourth quarter of 2013.2013, at the earliest.

Although Nokia products are designed to meet all relevant safety standards and recommendations globally, we cannot guarantee we will not become subject to product liability claims or be held liable for such claims or be required to comply with future regulatory changes in this area that could have a material adverse effect on our business. Even a perceived risk of adverse health effects of mobile devices or base stations could have a material adverse effect on us through a reduction in sales of mobile devices or increased difficulty in obtaining sites for base stations, and could have a material adverse effect on our sales, results of operations, share price, reputation and brand value.stations.

Nokia Siemens Networks

In addition to the risks described above, the following are risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens Networks that could affect Nokia.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ newsales and profitability depend on its success in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market. Nokia Siemens Networks may fail to effectively and profitably adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increasingly diverse service needs of its customers in that market.

A key component of Nokia Siemens Networks strategy to focus on the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services and its restructuring plan designed to improve financial performance and competitiveness may not succeed in improving its overall competitivenessmarket is the provision of related essential services which it believes will be a key driver of general sales and profitability. If Nokia Siemens Networks may be unable to executeis not successful in implementing its services business strategy and achieving the strategy effectively anddesired outcomes in a timely manner and it may be unable to otherwise continue to reduce operating expenses and other costs.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy, including changes to its organizational structure and an extensive global restructuring program, aimed at maintaining and developing Nokia Siemens Networks’ position as one ofor if the leaders in mobile broadband and services and improvingmarket fails to develop in the manner currently anticipated by it, or if there are

unfavorable variations in its competitiveness and profitability. Planned changes include the introduction of a new business unit structure, the streamlining of certain central functions and a move to three customer operations sales clusters from two.

The plan includes a target to reduce Nokia Siemens Networks annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. Together with a range of productivity and efficiency measures, Nokia Siemens Networks has targeted headcount reductions intended to align the workforce with the company’s new strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks will also target areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall generalmix towards lower margin products or services, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, particularly profitability, and administrative expenses, and a significant reduction of suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality.financial condition.

As the communications market continues to undergo significant changes, Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy to focus on mobile broadband infrastructure and services is subject to risks and uncertainties, including:

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to adapt its policies and procedures to the additional emphasis on a services business model.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to recruit and retain skilled personnel.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to successfully develop market recognition of its business as a leading provider of software and service support in the mobile broadband infrastructure industry.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to maintain efficient and low-cost operations.

Delays in implementing relevant initiatives.

Further consolidation of its customers.

Increased competition.

If Nokia Siemens Networks’ fails to implement its strategy successfully, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and reduce competitiveness and its financial performance may deteriorate.

 

The market may develop in directions that leave Nokia Siemens Networks deficient in certain technologies and industry areas that impact its overall competitiveness.

 

Certain customers who currently buy services and products from Nokia Siemens Networks that are not regarded as core may choose to turn to alternative vendors to maintain end-to-end service from their suppliers.

 

DevelopingThe development and implementing the newimplementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy and restructuring plan has consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of its management.

Competition in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is intense. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may be unable to maintain or improve its market position or respond successfully to changes in the competitive environment.

The competitive environment in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market continues to be intense and is characterized by equipment price erosion, a maturing of industry technology and intense price competition. Moreover, mobile operators’ cost reductions are reducing the amount of available business resulting in increased competition and pressure on pricing and profitability. Overall, participants in this market compete with each other on the basis of product offerings, technical capabilities, quality, service and price.

Nokia Siemens Networks competes with companies that have larger scale and historically higher margins affording such companies more flexibility on pricing, as well as companies that may have stronger customer finance possibilities due to internal policies or governmental support, for example in the form of trade guarantees, allowing them to offer products and services at very low prices or with attractive financing terms. Nokia Siemens Networks also faces increasing competition from competitors from China, which endeavor to gain market share for instance by leveraging their low-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. Competition for new communication service provider customers as well as for new infrastructure deployments is particularly intense and focused on price. In addition, new

competitors may enter the industry as a result of acquisitions or shifts in technology. If Nokia Siemens Networks cannot respond successfully to the competitive requirements in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market, our business and results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks seeks to increase sales in geographic markets in which price competition is less intense. If Nokia Siemens Networks is not successful in increasing its sales in those markets or the price competition in those markets intensifies as a result of the entry into those markets of low-cost competitors, price reductions by existing competitors or otherwise, our business, sales, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ restructuring plan to improve financial performance and competitiveness may not lead to sustainable improvements in Nokia Siemens Networks’ overall competitiveness and profitability, and it may be unable to otherwise continue to reduce operating expenses and other costs. Additionally, changes in the ownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks could have an adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks or us.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy, including changes to its organizational structure and an extensive global restructuring program, aimed at improving its competitiveness and profitability. The restructuring program also includes a target to reduce Nokia Siemens Networks’ annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. Together with a range of productivity and efficiency measures, Nokia Siemens Networks’ has targeted headcount reductions intended to align the workforce with its strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks will also continue to target areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall general and administrative expenses, and a significant reduction in suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality. The execution of its restructuring program is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, including:

Developing and implementing the restructuring plan have consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of management.

 

Personnel reductions may result in reduced productivity and dissatisfaction and loss of morale among employees and lead to loss of key personnel. These factors may have a more pronounced adverse impact due to Nokia Siemens Networks’ prior restructuring measures. Although Nokia Siemens Networks has not experienced strikes in the past, it may face labor unrest, strikes or work stoppages as a result of increased dissatisfaction among its employees resulting from the ongoing and past restructuring measures.

 

There can be greater than expected difficulties from legal, regulatory or other matters that limit Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to implement the restructuring as planned or affectingadversely impact the associated costs.

 

If Nokia Siemens Networks fails to implement its new strategy and restructuring plan successfully or to otherwise reduce its operating expenses and other costs on an ongoing basis, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and reduce competitiveness and its financial performance may deteriorate.

The costs, cash outflows and charges related to the implementation of the new strategy and restructuring plan, including the planned personnel reductions, divestments of non-core businesses, the termination of unprofitable contracts and exiting certain countries, such as Iran, or areas may be greater than currently estimated.

 

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will achieve or sustain the targeted benefits, which could result in further restructuring efforts. In addition, itNokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that the benefits, even if achieved, will be adequate to meet its long-term growth and profitability targets.

In addition, Nokia, Siemens

Beginning on April 3, 2013, certain restrictions on the transfer of Nokia’s and Siemens’ interests in Nokia Siemens Networks have indicated thatexpire and certain other provisions relating to the transfer of such interests come into effect. Otherwise, the arrangements between Nokia and Siemens as shareholders of Nokia Siemens Networks is to become a more independent entity.will remain in effect as originally agreed. There can be no assurances, of the success of such intentions or the timing of such plans, nor can there be any assurancehowever, that the ownership of Nokia Siemens Networks will, or will not, change in the futurefuture. We cannot exclude the possibility that the expiration of these restrictions, or any new shareholder will provide any support to Nokia Siemens Networks.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ sales and profitability depend on its success inplans for changes or actual changes that alter the mobile broadband infrastructure services market, a key focus area in its new strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may fail to effectively and profitably adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increasingly diverse service needs of its customers in that market.

A key component of Nokia Siemens Networks’ new strategy is the focus on the mobile broadband infrastructure services market, which it believes will be a key driver of sales and profitability. Nokia Siemens Networks’ success in the services market is dependent on a number of factors, including adapting its policies and procedures to the additional emphasis on a services business model, recruiting and retaining skilled personnel, its ability to successfully develop market recognition of its business as a leading provider of software and service support in the mobile broadband infrastructure industry, and an ability to maintain efficient and low cost operations. Delays in implementing initiatives, further consolidation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers, increased competition and other factors which Nokia Siemens Networks may not be able to anticipate may also affect its success in the services market.

If Nokia Siemens Networks is not successful in implementing its services business strategy and achieving the desired outcomes in a timely manner or if the mobile broadband services market fails to develop in the manner currently anticipated by Nokia Siemens Networks, its business will be more dependent on the traditional network systems product offering, which is increasingly characterized by equipment price erosion, maturing industry technology, intense price competition and non-recurring sales. If that occurs, and the current trends in the traditional network systems market continue, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Competition in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is intense. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may be unable to maintain or improve its market position or respond successfully to changes in the competitive environment.

The competitive environment in the mobile and fixed networks infrastructure and related services market continues to be intense and is characterized by equipment price erosion, a maturing of industry technology and intense price competition. Moreover, mobile network operators’ cost reductions are reducing the amount of available business resulting in increased competition and pressure on pricing and profitability. Overall, participants in this market compete with each other on the basis of product offerings, technical capabilities, quality, service and price. Nokia Siemens Networks competes with companies that have larger scale and higher margins affording such companies more flexibility on pricing, while some competitors may have stronger customer finance possibilities due to internal policies or governmental support, for example in the form of trade guarantees, allowing them to offer products and services at very low prices or with attractive financing terms. Nokia Siemens Networks

also faces increasing competition from competitors from China, which endeavor to gain market share for instance by leveraging their low-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. Competition for new communication service provider customers as well as for new infrastructure deployments is particularly intense and focused on price. In addition, new competitors may enter the industry as a result of acquisitions or shifts in technology. If Nokia Siemens Networks cannot respond successfully to the competitive requirements in the mobile infrastructure and related services market, our business and results of operations, particularly profitability, may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks seeks to increase sales in geographic markets in which price competition is less intense. If Nokia Siemens Networks is not successful in increasing its sales in those markets or the price competition in those markets intensifies, as a result of the entry into those markets of low cost competitors, price reductions by existing competitors or otherwise, our business, sales, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working capital requirements depend on access to available credit under Nokia Siemens Networks’ credit facilities and other credit lines as well as cash at hand. If a significant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this would have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

To provide liquidity and meet its working capital requirements, Nokia Siemens Networks is party to certain credit facilities and has arranged for other committed and uncommitted credit lines. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to draw upon those resources is dependent upon a variety of factors, including compliance with existing covenants, the absence of any event of default and, with respect to uncommitted credit lines, the lenders’ perception of Nokia Siemens Networks’ credit quality. The implementationownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks, new strategy and restructuring plan is expected to result in costs, cash outflows and charges. These willwould not have a negativean adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks liquidity position and may be greater than currently estimated. The covenants under Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing credit facilities require it, among other things, to maintain a leverage ratio below a predetermined threshold. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to satisfy these and other existing covenants may be affected by events beyond its control and there can be no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks will be able to comply with its existing covenants in the future. Any failure to comply with the covenants under any of Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing credit facilities may constitute a default under its other credit facilities and credit lines and may require Nokia Siemens Networks to either obtain a waiver from its creditors, renegotiate its credit facilities, raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or repay or refinance borrowings in order to avoid the consequences of a default. There can be no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks would be able to obtain such a waiver, to renegotiate its credit facilities, to raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or to repay or refinance its borrowings on terms that are acceptable to it, if at all.us.

In addition, any failure by Nokia Siemens Networks to comply with its existing covenants, any actual or perceived decline in Nokia Siemens Networks’ business, results of operations or financial condition or other factors may result in a deterioration of lenders’ perception of Nokia Siemens Networks’ credit quality, which may negatively impact Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to renegotiate its credit facilities, refinance its borrowings or to draw upon its uncommitted credit lines. Although Nokia Siemens Networks believes it has sufficient resources to fund its operations, if a significant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks has historically received financial support in the form of additional capital from its shareholders Nokia and Siemens. Nokia and Siemens do not, however, guarantee Nokia Siemens Networks’ current financial obligations. There is no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks will receive similar or other financial support from its shareholders in the future.

Nokia Siemens Networks’Networks may fail to effectively and profitably invest in new competitive products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner.

The mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is characterized by rapidly changing technologies, frequent new solutions requirements and product feature introductions and evolving industry standards.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ success depends to a significant extent on the timely and successful introduction of new products, services and upgrades of current products to comply with emerging industry standards and to address competing technological and product developments carried out by Nokia Siemens Networks’its competitors. The research and development of new and innovative technologically-advanced products, including the introduction of new radio frequency technologies, as well as upgrades to current products and new generations of technologies, is a complex and uncertain process requiring high levels of innovation and investment, as well as accurate anticipation of technology and market trends. Nokia Siemens Networks may focus its resources on technologies that do not become widely accepted or ultimately prove not to be viable. Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales and operating results will depend to a significant extent on its ability (i) in below areas:

to maintain a product portfolio and service capability that is attractive to its customers; (ii) 

to enhance its existing products; (iii) 

to continue to introduce new products successfully and on a timely basis; and (iv) 

to develop new or enhance existing tools for its services offerings.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ failure to effectively and profitably invest in new products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner could result in a loss of net sales and market share and could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks also depends on its customers’ perception of its technological strengths and weaknesses. For instance, in its perceived lack of end-to-end capabilities in areas such as intellectual property transformation and of innovation capabilities and integration into the innovation ecosystem may be seen as weaknesses. Nokia Siemens NetworksNetworks’ relatively small presence in the centers of innovation ecosystems in telecommunications may harm ourits perceived credibility in terms of innovation capability.

Nokia Siemens Networks may be unable to execute successfully its strategy for the acquired Motorola Solutions wireless network infrastructure assets, including retaining existing customers of those acquired assets, cross-selling its products and services to customers of those acquired assets and otherwise realizing the expected synergies and benefits of the acquisition.

In April 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of the wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola Solutions which expanded its operations by adding new products and services, new customer relationships and approximately 6 900 employees.

The integration of the acquired Motorola Solutions assetsbusiness is now largely complete. However, there are certain risks related to realizing the expected synergies and benefits of the acquisition, including the following:

Existing customers of the acquired Motorola Solutions assets may be reluctant, unwilling or unable to maintain their customer relationship with Nokia Siemens Networks.

The markets for the acquired Motorola Solutions assets do not evolve as anticipated and the technologies acquired do not prove to be those needed to be successful in those markets.

Nokia Siemens Networks may not successfully access the existing markets of the acquired Motorola Solutions assets due to a lack of requisite capabilities, regulatory reasons or otherwise.

Nokia Siemens Networks may not realize the expected expansion of its customer base or successfully cross-sell its products and services to customers of the acquired Motorola Solutions assets.

Nokia Siemens Networks may lose key employees of the acquired Motorola Solutions assets.

There may be delays in the full implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks policies, controls, procedures, information technology systems and other business processes with respect to the acquired Motorola Solutions assets.

Unexpected contingent or undisclosed liabilities may have been acquired with the acquired Motorola Solutions assets and agreed indemnities may provide insufficient coverage against such liabilities.

Impairments of goodwill as a result of the acquisition could arise.

The networks infrastructure and related services business reliesdependent on a limited number of customers and large multi-year contracts. Unfavorable developments under such a contract or in relation to a major customer may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.customers.

Large multi-year contracts, which are typical in the networks infrastructure and related services business, include a risk that the timing of sales and results of operations associated with those contracts will differ from what was expected when the contracts were entered into. Moreover, such contracts often require the dedication of substantial amounts of working capital and other resources, which may negatively affect Nokia Siemens Networks’ cash flow, particularly in the early stages of a contract, or may require Nokia Siemens Networks to sell products and services in the future that would otherwise be discontinued, thereby diverting resources from developing more profitable or strategically important products and services. Any non-performance by Nokia Siemens Networks under those contracts may have a material adverse effect on us because network operators have demanded and may continue to demand stringent contract undertakings, such as penalties for contract violations.

The networks infrastructure and related services business is also dependent on a limited number of customers and consolidation among those customers is continuing. A large number of net sales that Nokia Siemens Networks generates have historically come from a limited number of customers. As consolidation among existing customers continues, it is possible that an even greater portion of Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales will be attributable to a smaller number of large service providers. In addition, networkmobile operators are increasingly entering into network sharing arrangements, as well as joint procurement agreements, which further reduce the number of networks available for Nokia Siemens Networksit to service. As a

result of this trend and the intense competition in the industry, Nokia Siemens Networks may be required to provide contract terms increasingly favorable to the customer to remain competitive. Any unfavorable developments in relation to or any change in the contract terms applicable to a major customer may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Providing customer financing or extending payment terms to customers can be a competitive requirement in the networksNokia Siemens Networks mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business is dependent on large multi-year contracts.

Large multi-year contracts, which are typical in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business, include a risk that the timing of sales and results of operations associated with those contracts will differ from what was expected when the contracts were entered into. Moreover, such contracts often require the dedication of substantial amounts of working capital and other resources, which may negatively affect our cash flow, particularly in the early stages of a contract, or may require Nokia Siemens Networks to sell products and services in the future that would otherwise be discontinued, thereby diverting resources from developing more profitable or strategically important products and services. Any non-performance by us under those contracts may have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks because mobile operators have demanded and may continue to demand stringent contract undertakings, such as penalties for contract violations.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working capital requirements depend on access to available credit under its financing arrangements and other credit lines as well as cash at hand. If those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

To provide liquidity and meet working capital requirements, Nokia Siemens Networks is party to certain financing arrangements and has arranged for other committed and uncommitted credit lines. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to draw upon those resources is dependent upon a variety of factors, including compliance with existing covenants, the absence of any event of default and, with respect to uncommitted credit lines, the lenders’ perception of its credit quality. The implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy and ongoing restructuring plan has resulted in costs, cash outflows and charges. These have had and will continue to have a negative effect on its liquidity position and may be greater than currently estimated. The financial covenants under Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing credit facilities require it, among other things, not to exceed certain leverage ratios and to maintain certain interest coverage ratios. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to satisfy these and other existing covenants may be affected by events beyond its control and there can be no assurance that it will be able to comply with its existing covenants in the future. Any failure to comply with the covenants under any of its existing credit facilities may constitute a default under its other credit facilities and credit lines and may require Nokia Siemens Networks to either obtain a waiver from Nokia Siemens Networks creditors, renegotiate credit facilities, raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or repay or refinance borrowings in order to avoid the consequences of a default. There can be no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks’ would be able to obtain such a waiver, to renegotiate credit facilities, to raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or to repay or refinance borrowings on terms that are acceptable to Nokia Siemens Networks, if at all.

In addition, any failure by Nokia Siemens Networks to comply with its existing covenants, any actual or perceived decline in its business, results of operations or financial condition or other factors may result in a deterioration of lenders’ perception of its credit quality, which may negatively impact its ability to renegotiate its credit facilities, refinance its borrowings or to draw upon its uncommitted credit lines. Although Nokia Siemens Networks believes it has sufficient resources to fund its operations, if a significant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Furthermore, in the normal course of business Nokia Siemens Networks enters into a large number of accounts receivables sale agreements with banks and other financial institutions. If Nokia Siemens Networks’ were not able to sell these accounts receivables in line with its past practice for whatever reason, including, but not limited to, the actual or perceived deterioration of its customers’ credit quality, banks’ refinancing abilities or prevailing interest rates, this could negatively impact our liquidity and our ability to meet our working capital requirements.

Nokia Siemens Networks has historically received financial support in the form of additional capital from its shareholders Nokia and Siemens. Nokia and Siemens do not, however, guarantee Nokia Siemens Networks’ current financial obligations. There is no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks will receive similar or other financial support from its shareholders in the future.

Nokia Siemens Networks may be adversely affected by customer financing or extending payment terms it provides to customers.

Communication service providers in some markets may require their suppliers, including Nokia Siemens Networks, to arrange, facilitate or provide financing in order to obtain sales or business. They may also require extended payment terms. In some cases, the amounts and duration of these financings and trade credits, and the associated impact on Nokia Siemens Networks’ working capital, may be significant. In response to the tightened creditCredit markets requestsin general have been tight since 2009. Requests for customer financing and especially extended payment terms have continued onremained at a reasonably high level. However, during 2012, the same level in termsamount of volume and scope since 2009.

financing provided directly to our customers has decreased.

Recent turmoilUncertainty in the financial markets may result in more customer financing requests. While the amount of financing Nokia Siemens Networks provided directly to its customers in 2011 remained at approximately the same level as in 2010, asAs a strategic market requirement, Nokia Siemens Networks primarily arranged and facilitated, and plans to continue to arrange and facilitate, financing to a number of customers, typically supported by export credit or guarantee agencies. In the event that those agencies face future constraints in their ability or willingness to provide financing to Nokia Siemens Networks’our customers, it could have a material adverse effect on ourNokia Siemens Networks business. Nokia Siemens Networks has agreed to extended payment terms for a number of customers, and it will continue to do so. Extended payment terms may continue to result in a material aggregate amount of trade credits. Even when the associated risk is mitigated by the fact that the portfolio relates to a variety of customers, defaults in the aggregate could have a material adverse effect on us.

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will be successful in arranging, facilitating or providing needed financing, including extended payment terms to customers, particularly in difficult financial market conditions. In addition, certain of Nokia Siemens Networks’ competitors may have greater access to credit financing, than Nokia Siemens Networks, which could adversely affect Nokia Siemens Networks’its ability to compete successfully for business in the networks infrastructure and, indirectly, in the related services sectors. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to manage its total customer finance and trade credit exposure depends on a number of factors, including its capital structure, market conditions affecting its customers, the level and terms of credit available to Nokia Siemens Networks and to its customers, the cooperation of export credit or guarantee agencies and its ability to mitigate exposure on acceptable terms. Nokia Siemens Networks may not be successful in managing the challenges associated with the customer financing and trade credit exposure that it may have from time to time. While defaults under financings, guarantees and trade credits to Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers resulting in impairment charges and credit losses have not been a significant factor for us, these may increase in the future, and commercial banks may not continue to be able or willing to provide sufficiently long-term financing, even when backed by export credit agency guarantees, due to their own liquidity constraints. See Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources—Structured Finance,” and Note 34(b) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for a more detailed discussion of issues relating to customer financing, trade credits and related commercial credit risk.

Nokia Siemens Networks has used the sale of receivables to banks, other financial institutions or back to customers to improve its liquidity, and any significant change in the ability of Nokia Siemens Networks to continue this practice could impair its liquidity.

Some of the Siemens carrier-related operations transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks have been and continue to be the subject of various criminal and other governmental investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens were unlawful. As a result of those investigations, government authorities and others have taken and may take further actions against Siemens and/or its employees that may involve and affect the assets and employees transferred by Siemens to Nokia Siemens Networks, or there may be undetected additional violations that may have occurred prior to the transfer or violations that may have occurred after the transfer of such assets and employees.

Public prosecutors and other government authorities in several jurisdictions have conducted and in some jurisdictions continue to conduct criminal and other investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens relating to the carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks that were transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks were unlawful. These investigations are part of substantial transactions and payments involving Siemens’ former Com business and other Siemens’ business groups which remain under investigation.

The internal review by Nokia Siemens Networks and Nokia is complete. Siemens has informed us that its own investigation is also complete. Although the investigations by the German and United States governments were concluded and resolved in December 2008, investigations in other countries continue, as well as individual investigations of Siemens employees and other individuals. Accordingly, until these investigations are complete and the matters are finally resolved, it is not possible to ensure that Siemens employees who may have been involved in the alleged violations of law were not transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks. Nor is it possible to predict the extent to which there may be as yet undetected additional violations of law that occurred prior to the transfer that could result in additional investigations or actions by government authorities. Such actions have, and could include criminal and civil fines, tax liability, as well as other penalties and sanctions. To date, none of the substantial fines imposed on Siemens by regulators in Germany and the United States has applied to Nokia Siemens Networks or Nokia. It is also not possible to predict whether there have been any ongoing violations of law after the formation of Nokia Siemens Networks involving the assets and employees of the Siemens carrier-related operations that could result in additional actions by government authorities. The development of any of these situations could have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks and our reputation, business, results of operations and financial condition. In addition, detecting, investigating and resolving such situations have been, and might continue to be, expensive and consume significant time, attention and resources of Nokia Siemens Networks’ and our management, which could harm our business and that of Nokia Siemens Networks.

The government investigations may also harm Nokia Siemens Networks’ relationships with existing customers, impair its ability to obtain new customers, business partners and public procurement contracts, affect its ability to pursue strategic projects and transactions or result in the cancellation or renegotiation of existing contracts on terms less favorable than those currently existing or affecting its reputation. Nokia Siemens Networks has terminated relationships, originated in the Siemens carrier-related operations, with certain business consultants and other third-party intermediaries in some countries as their business terms and practices were contrary to Nokia Siemens Networks’ Code of Conduct, thus foregoing business opportunities. It is not possible to predict the extent to which other customer relationships and potential business may be affected by Nokia Siemens Networks’ efforts to comply with applicable regulations. Nokia Siemens Networks may also be joined to civil litigation brought by third-partiesthird parties against Siemens carrier-related operations.

Siemens has agreed to indemnify Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks for any government fines or penalties and damages from civil law suits incurred by either Nokia Siemens Networks or us, resulting from violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks. Siemens has also agreed, in certain circumstances and subject to the

fulfillment of certain criteria, to reimburse up to 50% of any lost profit suffered by Nokia Siemens Networks as a result of the violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks.

We cannot predict with any certainty the final outcome of the ongoing investigations related to this matter, when and the terms upon which such investigations will be resolved, which could be a number of years, or the consequences of the actual or alleged violations of law on our or Nokia Siemens Networks’ business, including its relationships with customers.

ITEM 4.4. INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

4A. History and Development of the Company

Nokia is a global leader in mobile communications whose products have become an integral part of the lives of people around the world. Every day, more than 1.3 billion people use their Nokia to capture and share experiences, access information, find their way or simply to speak to one another. Nokia’s

technological and design innovations have made its brand one of the most recognized in the world. Nokia Siemens Networks, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens, is one of the leading global providers of telecommunications infrastructure hardware, software and services.

For 2011,2012, our net sales were EUR 38.730.2 billion (USD 50.239.8 billion), and we had an operating loss of EUR 1.12.3 billion (USD 1.43.0 billion). At the end of 2011,2012, we employed 130 05097 798 people, of which 73 6866 186 were employed by HERE (formerly Location & Commerce) and 58 411 were employed by Nokia Siemens Networks.

We operate a global network of production facilities for mobile products and network infrastructure in eight countries, as well as a globalbroad network of sales, customer service and other operational units. For mobile products, we have sales in more than 160 countries. Nokia has made significant investments into research and development and has been one of the leading innovators in the industry over the past two decades. For mobile products, we operate several major research and development and software development facilities, with key sites in China, Finland, Germany and the United States.

History

During our 147148 year history, Nokia has evolved from its origins in the paper industry to become a world leader in mobile communications. Today, Nokia brings mobile products and services to more than one billion people from virtually every demographic segment of the population.

The key milestones in our early history and through to the early part of this century are as follows:

 

In 1967, we took our current form as Nokia Corporation under the laws of the Republic of Finland. This was the result of the merger of three Finnish companies: Nokia AB, a wood-pulp mill founded in 1865; Finnish Rubber Works Ltd, a manufacturer of rubber boots, tires and other rubber products founded in 1898; and Finnish Cable Works Ltd, a manufacturer of telephone and power cables founded in 1912.

 

We entered the telecommunications equipment market in 1960 when an electronics department was established at Finnish Cable Works to concentrate on the production of radio-transmission equipment.

 

Regulatory and technological reforms have played a role in our success. Deregulation of the European telecommunications industries since the late 1980s stimulated competition and boosted customer demand.

In 1982, we introduced the first fully-digital local telephone exchange in Europe, and in thatthe same year we introduced the world’s first car phone for the Nordic Mobile Telephone analog standard.

 

The technological breakthrough of GSM, which made more efficient use of frequencies and had greater capacity in addition to high-quality sound, was followed by the European resolution in 1987 to adopt GSM as the European digital standard by July 1, 1991.

 

The first GSM call was made with a Nokia phone over the Nokia-built network of a Finnish operator called Radiolinja in 1991, and in the same year Nokia won contracts to supply GSM networks in other European countries.

 

In the early 1990s, we made a strategic decision to make telecommunications our core business, with the goal of establishing leadership in every major global market. Basic industry and non-telecommunications operations—including paper, personal computer, rubber, footwear, chemicals, power plant, cable, aluminum and television businesses—were divested during the period frombetween 1989 to 1996.

Mobile communications evolved rapidly during the 1990s and early 2000s, creating new opportunities for devices in entertainment and enterprise use. This trend—where mobile devices increasingly support the features of single-purposed product categories such as music players, cameras, pocketable computers and gaming consoles—is often referred to as digital convergence.

 

Nokia Siemens Networks began operations on April 1, 2007. The company, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens AG and consolidated by Nokia, combined Nokia’s networks business and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. In recent years, we have supportednetwork infrastructure, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the developmentmajority of our services and software capabilities with acquisitionsthe wireless network infrastructure assets of key technologies, content and expertise. For example,Motorola Solutions in 2008 we acquired NAVTEQ, a leading provider of comprehensive digital map information and related location-based content and services. Now as part of our Location & Commerce business, NAVTEQ continues to play a pivotal role in the development of our location-based services offering both in terms of its provision of content and as a business-to-business provider of map data. More recently, acquisitions have included Novarra, whose technology has formed the basis of a new, more powerful mobile browser available for our latest feature phones.

As part of our efforts to concentrate on services that we believe are core to our offering, we have also made disposals, including the sale in 2010 of our wireless modem business to Renesas Electronics Corporation as part of a strategic business alliance between the two companies to develop modem technologies for HSPA+/LTE (Evolved High-Speed Packet Access / Long-Term Evolution) and its evolution.April 2011.

 

In early 2011, we announced and began implementing a new strategy for our Devices & Services business, including our partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile ecosystem with Windows Phone serving as our primary smartphone platform and changes to our leadership team and operational structure, with the aim of accelerating speed of execution in the intensely competitive mobile products market.

Nokia Siemens Networks began operations on April 1, 2007. The company, jointly owned by NokiaIn recent years, we have supported the development of our services and Siemens AGsoftware capabilities with acquisitions of key technologies, content and consolidated by Nokia, combined Nokia’s networksexpertise. For example, in 2008 we acquired NAVTEQ, a leading provider of comprehensive digital map information and related location-based content and services. Now as part of our HERE business, NAVTEQ continues to play a pivotal role in the development of our location-based products and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixedservices offering both in terms of its provision of content and mobile networks. In network infrastructure, Nokia Siemens Networks acquiredas a business-to-business provider of map data. More recently, acquisitions have included Novarra, whose technology has formed the majoritybasis of the wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola Solutions in April 2011.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced and began implementing a new, strategymore powerful mobile browser available for our latest feature phones and restructuring planAsha full touch smartphones, and Scalado, whose technologies are strengthening Nokia’s leading position in mobile imaging and supporting our broader strategic goals set out in early 2011, which we describe below in Item 4B. “Business Overview”

As part of our efforts to concentrate on services that we believe are core to our offering, we have also made disposals, including the recent sale of most of our stake in our luxury goods business Vertu. Additionally, since announcing in 2011 a strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services.services, Nokia Siemens Networks has made a number of divestments of non-core assets, including the sale of its microwave transport business to DragonWave, the sale of its fixed line Broadband Access business to ADTRAN and the divestment of the assets of the non-core IPTV business to Belgacom and Accenture.

Organizational Structure and Reportable SegmentsNokia Siemens Networks

In addition to the risks described above, the following are risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens Networks that could affect Nokia.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ sales and profitability depend on its success in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market. Nokia Siemens Networks may fail to effectively and profitably adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increasingly diverse service needs of its customers in that market.

A key component of Nokia Siemens Networks strategy to focus on the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is the provision of related essential services which it believes will be a key driver of general sales and profitability. If Nokia Siemens Networks is not successful in implementing its services business strategy and achieving the desired outcomes in a timely manner or if the mobile broadband services market fails to develop in the manner currently anticipated by it, or if there are

unfavorable variations in its product and service mix towards lower margin products or services, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy to focus on mobile broadband infrastructure and services is subject to risks and uncertainties, including:

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to adapt its policies and procedures to the additional emphasis on a services business model.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to recruit and retain skilled personnel.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to successfully develop market recognition of its business as a leading provider of software and service support in the mobile broadband infrastructure industry.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to maintain efficient and low-cost operations.

Delays in implementing relevant initiatives.

Further consolidation of its customers.

Increased competition.

If Nokia Siemens Networks’ fails to implement its strategy successfully, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and reduce competitiveness and its financial performance may deteriorate.

The market may develop in directions that leave Nokia Siemens Networks deficient in certain technologies and industry areas that impact its overall competitiveness.

Certain customers who currently buy services and products from Nokia Siemens Networks that are not regarded as core may choose to turn to alternative vendors to maintain end-to-end service from their suppliers.

The development and implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy has consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of its management.

Competition in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is intense. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may be unable to maintain or improve its market position or respond successfully to changes in the competitive environment.

The competitive environment in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market continues to be intense and is characterized by equipment price erosion, a maturing of industry technology and intense price competition. Moreover, mobile operators’ cost reductions are reducing the amount of available business resulting in increased competition and pressure on pricing and profitability. Overall, participants in this market compete with each other on the basis of product offerings, technical capabilities, quality, service and price.

Nokia Siemens Networks competes with companies that have larger scale and historically higher margins affording such companies more flexibility on pricing, as well as companies that may have stronger customer finance possibilities due to internal policies or governmental support, for example in the form of trade guarantees, allowing them to offer products and services at very low prices or with attractive financing terms. Nokia Siemens Networks also faces increasing competition from competitors from China, which endeavor to gain market share for instance by leveraging their low-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. Competition for new communication service provider customers as well as for new infrastructure deployments is particularly intense and focused on price. In addition, new

competitors may enter the industry as a result of acquisitions or shifts in technology. If Nokia Siemens Networks cannot respond successfully to the competitive requirements in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market, our business and results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks seeks to increase sales in geographic markets in which price competition is less intense. If Nokia Siemens Networks is not successful in increasing its sales in those markets or the price competition in those markets intensifies as a result of the entry into those markets of low-cost competitors, price reductions by existing competitors or otherwise, our business, sales, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ restructuring plan to improve financial performance and competitiveness may not lead to sustainable improvements in Nokia Siemens Networks’ overall competitiveness and profitability, and it may be unable to otherwise continue to reduce operating expenses and other costs. Additionally, changes in the ownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks could have an adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks or us.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy, including changes to its organizational structure and an extensive global restructuring program, aimed at improving its competitiveness and profitability. The restructuring program also includes a target to reduce Nokia Siemens Networks’ annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. Together with a range of productivity and efficiency measures, Nokia Siemens Networks’ has targeted headcount reductions intended to align the workforce with its strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks will also continue to target areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall general and administrative expenses, and a significant reduction in suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality. The execution of its restructuring program is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, including:

Developing and implementing the restructuring plan have consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of management.

Personnel reductions may result in reduced productivity and dissatisfaction and loss of morale among employees and lead to loss of key personnel. These factors may have a more pronounced adverse impact due to prior restructuring measures. Although Nokia Siemens Networks has not experienced strikes in the past, it may face labor unrest, strikes or work stoppages as a result of increased dissatisfaction among its employees resulting from the ongoing and past restructuring measures.

There can be greater than expected difficulties from legal, regulatory or other matters that limit Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to implement the restructuring as planned or adversely impact the associated costs.

If Nokia Siemens Networks fails to implement its restructuring plan successfully or to otherwise reduce its operating expenses and other costs on an ongoing basis, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and reduce competitiveness and its financial performance may deteriorate.

The costs, cash outflows and charges related to the implementation of the restructuring plan, including the planned personnel reductions, divestments of non-core businesses, the termination of unprofitable contracts and exiting certain countries, such as Iran, or areas may be greater than currently estimated.

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will achieve or sustain the targeted benefits, which could result in further restructuring efforts. In addition, Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that the benefits, even if achieved, will be adequate to meet its long-term growth and profitability targets.

Beginning on April 3, 2013, certain restrictions on the transfer of Nokia’s and Siemens’ interests in Nokia Siemens Networks expire and certain other provisions relating to the transfer of such interests come into effect. Otherwise, the arrangements between Nokia and Siemens as shareholders of Nokia Siemens Networks will remain in effect as originally agreed. There can be no assurances, however, that the ownership of Nokia Siemens Networks will, or will not, change in the future. We cannot exclude the possibility that the expiration of these restrictions, or any plans for changes or actual changes that alter the ownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks, would not have three businesses: Devices & Services, Location & Commercean adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks or us.

Nokia Siemens Networks may fail to effectively and profitably invest in new competitive products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner.

The mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is characterized by rapidly changing technologies, frequent new solutions requirements and product feature introductions and evolving industry standards.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ success depends to a significant extent on the timely and successful introduction of new products, services and upgrades of current products to comply with emerging industry standards and to address competing technological and product developments carried out by its competitors. The research and development of new and innovative technologically-advanced products, including the introduction of new radio frequency technologies, as well as upgrades to current products and new generations of technologies, is a complex and uncertain process requiring high levels of innovation and investment, as well as accurate anticipation of technology and market trends. Nokia Siemens Networks may focus its resources on technologies that do not become widely accepted or ultimately prove not to be viable. Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales and operating results will depend to a significant extent on its ability in below areas:

to maintain a product portfolio and service capability that is attractive to its customers;

to enhance its existing products;

to continue to introduce new products successfully and on a timely basis; and

to develop new or enhance existing tools for its services offerings.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ failure to effectively and profitably invest in new products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner could result in a loss of net sales and market share and could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks also depends on its customers’ perception of its technological strengths and weaknesses. For instance, its perceived lack of end-to-end capabilities in areas such as intellectual property transformation and of innovation capabilities and integration into the innovation ecosystem may be seen as weaknesses. Nokia Siemens Networks’ relatively small presence in the centers of innovation ecosystems in telecommunications may harm its perceived credibility in terms of innovation capability.

Nokia Siemens Networks business is dependent on a limited number of customers.

The networks infrastructure and related services business is dependent on a limited number of customers and consolidation among those customers is continuing. A large number of net sales that Nokia Siemens Networks generates have historically come from a limited number of customers. As consolidation among existing customers continues, it is possible that an even greater portion of Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales will be attributable to a smaller number of large service providers. In addition, mobile operators are increasingly entering into network sharing arrangements, as well as joint procurement agreements, which further reduce the number of networks available for it to service. As a

result of this trend and the intense competition in the industry, Nokia Siemens Networks may be required to provide contract terms increasingly favorable to the customer to remain competitive. Any unfavorable developments in relation to or any change in the contract terms applicable to a major customer may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business is dependent on large multi-year contracts.

Large multi-year contracts, which are typical in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business, include a risk that the timing of sales and results of operations associated with those contracts will differ from what was expected when the contracts were entered into. Moreover, such contracts often require the dedication of substantial amounts of working capital and other resources, which may negatively affect our cash flow, particularly in the early stages of a contract, or may require Nokia Siemens Networks to sell products and services in the future that would otherwise be discontinued, thereby diverting resources from developing more profitable or strategically important products and services. Any non-performance by us under those contracts may have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks because mobile operators have demanded and may continue to demand stringent contract undertakings, such as penalties for contract violations.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working capital requirements depend on access to available credit under its financing arrangements and other credit lines as well as cash at hand. If those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

To provide liquidity and meet working capital requirements, Nokia Siemens Networks is party to certain financing arrangements and has arranged for other committed and uncommitted credit lines. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to draw upon those resources is dependent upon a variety of factors, including compliance with existing covenants, the absence of any event of default and, with respect to uncommitted credit lines, the lenders’ perception of its credit quality. The implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy and ongoing restructuring plan has resulted in costs, cash outflows and charges. These have had and will continue to have a negative effect on its liquidity position and may be greater than currently estimated. The financial covenants under Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing credit facilities require it, among other things, not to exceed certain leverage ratios and to maintain certain interest coverage ratios. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to satisfy these and other existing covenants may be affected by events beyond its control and there can be no assurance that it will be able to comply with its existing covenants in the future. Any failure to comply with the covenants under any of its existing credit facilities may constitute a default under its other credit facilities and credit lines and may require Nokia Siemens Networks to either obtain a waiver from Nokia Siemens Networks creditors, renegotiate credit facilities, raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or repay or refinance borrowings in order to avoid the consequences of a default. There can be no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks’ would be able to obtain such a waiver, to renegotiate credit facilities, to raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or to repay or refinance borrowings on terms that are acceptable to Nokia Siemens Networks, if at all.

In addition, any failure by Nokia Siemens Networks to comply with its existing covenants, any actual or perceived decline in its business, results of operations or financial condition or other factors may result in a deterioration of lenders’ perception of its credit quality, which may negatively impact its ability to renegotiate its credit facilities, refinance its borrowings or to draw upon its uncommitted credit lines. Although Nokia Siemens Networks believes it has sufficient resources to fund its operations, if a significant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Furthermore, in the normal course of business Nokia Siemens Networks enters into a large number of accounts receivables sale agreements with banks and other financial institutions. If Nokia Siemens Networks’ were not able to sell these accounts receivables in line with its past practice for whatever reason, including, but not limited to, the actual or perceived deterioration of its customers’ credit quality, banks’ refinancing abilities or prevailing interest rates, this could negatively impact our liquidity and our ability to meet our working capital requirements.

Nokia Siemens Networks has historically received financial support in the form of additional capital from its shareholders Nokia and Siemens. Nokia and Siemens do not, however, guarantee Nokia Siemens Networks’ current financial obligations. There is no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks will receive similar or other financial support from its shareholders in the future.

Nokia Siemens Networks may be adversely affected by customer financing or extending payment terms it provides to customers.

Communication service providers in some markets may require their suppliers, including Nokia Siemens Networks, to arrange, facilitate or provide financing in order to obtain sales or business. They may also require extended payment terms. In some cases, the amounts and duration of these financings and trade credits, and the associated impact on Nokia Siemens Networks’ working capital, may be significant. Credit markets in general have been tight since 2009. Requests for customer financing and especially extended payment terms have remained at a reasonably high level. However, during 2012, the amount of financing provided directly to our customers has decreased.

Uncertainty in the financial markets may result in more customer financing requests. As a strategic market requirement, Nokia Siemens Networks primarily arranged and facilitated, and plans to continue to arrange and facilitate, financing to a number of customers, typically supported by export credit or guarantee agencies. In the event that those agencies face future constraints in their ability or willingness to provide financing to our customers, it could have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks business. Nokia Siemens Networks has agreed to extended payment terms for a number of customers, and it will continue to do so. Extended payment terms may continue to result in a material aggregate amount of trade credits. Even when the associated risk is mitigated by the fact that the portfolio relates to a variety of customers, defaults in the aggregate could have a material adverse effect on us.

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will be successful in arranging, facilitating or providing needed financing, including extended payment terms to customers, particularly in difficult financial market conditions. In addition, certain of Nokia Siemens Networks’ competitors may have greater access to credit financing, which could adversely affect its ability to compete successfully for business in the networks infrastructure and, indirectly, in the related services sectors. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to manage its total customer finance and trade credit exposure depends on a number of factors, including its capital structure, market conditions affecting its customers, the level and terms of credit available to Nokia Siemens Networks and to its customers, the cooperation of export credit or guarantee agencies and its ability to mitigate exposure on acceptable terms. Nokia Siemens Networks may not be successful in managing the challenges associated with the customer financing and trade credit exposure that it may have from time to time. While defaults under financings, guarantees and trade credits to Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers resulting in impairment charges and credit losses have not been a significant factor for us, these may increase in the future, and commercial banks may not continue to be able or willing to provide sufficiently long-term financing, even when backed by export credit agency guarantees, due to their own liquidity constraints. See Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources—Structured Finance,” and Note 34(b) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for a more detailed discussion of issues relating to customer financing, trade credits and related commercial credit risk.

Some of the Siemens carrier-related operations transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks have been and continue to be the subject of various criminal and other governmental investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens were unlawful. As a result of those investigations, government authorities and others have taken and may take further actions against Siemens and/or its employees that may involve and affect the assets and employees transferred by Siemens to Nokia Siemens Networks, or there may be undetected additional violations that may have occurred prior to the transfer or violations that may have occurred after the transfer of such assets and employees.

Public prosecutors and other government authorities in several jurisdictions have conducted and in some jurisdictions continue to conduct criminal and other investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens relating to the carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks that were transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks were unlawful. These investigations are part of substantial transactions and payments involving Siemens’ former Com business and other Siemens’ business groups which remain under investigation.

Although the investigations by the German and United States governments were concluded and resolved in December 2008, investigations in other countries continue, as well as individual investigations of Siemens employees and other individuals. Accordingly, until these investigations are complete and the matters are finally resolved, it is not possible to ensure that Siemens employees who may have been involved in the alleged violations of law were not transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks. Nor is it possible to predict the extent to which there may be as yet undetected additional violations of law that occurred prior to the transfer that could result in additional investigations or actions by government authorities. Such actions have, and could include criminal and civil fines, tax liability, as well as other penalties and sanctions. To date, none of the substantial fines imposed on Siemens by regulators in Germany and the United States has applied to Nokia Siemens Networks or Nokia. It is also not possible to predict whether there have been any ongoing violations of law after the formation of Nokia Siemens Networks involving the assets and employees of the Siemens carrier-related operations that could result in additional actions by government authorities. The development of any of these situations could have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks and our reputation, business, results of operations and financial condition. In addition, detecting, investigating and resolving such situations have been, and might continue to be, expensive and consume significant time, attention and resources of Nokia Siemens Networks’ and our management, which could harm our business and that of Nokia Siemens Networks.

The government investigations may also harm Nokia Siemens Networks’ relationships with existing customers, impair its ability to obtain new customers, business partners and public procurement contracts, affect its ability to pursue strategic projects and transactions or result in the cancellation or renegotiation of existing contracts on terms less favorable than those currently existing or affecting its reputation. Nokia Siemens Networks has terminated relationships, originated in the Siemens carrier-related operations, with certain business consultants and other third-party intermediaries in some countries as their business terms and practices were contrary to Nokia Siemens Networks’ Code of Conduct, thus foregoing business opportunities. It is not possible to predict the extent to which other customer relationships and potential business may be affected by Nokia Siemens Networks’ efforts to comply with applicable regulations. Nokia Siemens Networks may also be joined to civil litigation brought by third parties against Siemens carrier-related operations.

Siemens has agreed to indemnify Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks for any government fines or penalties and four operatingdamages from civil law suits incurred by either Nokia Siemens Networks or us, resulting from violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks. Siemens has also agreed, in certain circumstances and reportable segments for financial reporting purposes: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within our Devices & Services business, Location & Commerce andsubject to the

fulfillment of certain criteria, to reimburse up to 50% of any lost profit suffered by Nokia Siemens Networks as a result of the violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks.

We adoptedcannot predict with any certainty the final outcome of the ongoing investigations related to this matter, when and the terms upon which such investigations will be resolved, which could be a number of years, or the consequences of the actual or alleged violations of law on our current operational structure during 2011. Smart Devicesor Nokia Siemens Networks’ business, including its relationships with customers.

ITEM4. INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

4A. History and Mobile Phones focus onDevelopment of the areasCompany

Nokia is a global leader in mobile communications whose products have become an integral part of smartphonesthe lives of people around the world. Every day, more than 1.3 billion people use their Nokia to capture and mass market feature phones, respectively, while Location & Commerce, which was formed by combining NAVTEQ with our Devices & Services social location services operations, focuses onshare experiences, access information, find their way or simply to speak to one another. Nokia’s technological and design innovations have made its brand one of the development of location-based services and local commerce. Each unit has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability formost recognized in the full consumer experience, including product development, product management and product marketing.

world. Nokia Siemens Networks, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens, and consolidated by Nokia, is one of the leading global providers of telecommunications infrastructure hardware, software and services. Focusing

For 2012, our net sales were EUR 30.2 billion (USD 39.8 billion), and we had an operating loss of EUR 2.3 billion (USD 3.0 billion). At the end of 2012, we employed 97 798 people, of which 6 186 were employed by HERE (formerly Location & Commerce) and 58 411 were employed by Nokia Siemens Networks.

We operate a global network of production facilities for mobile products and network infrastructure in eight countries, as well as a broad network of sales, customer service and other operational units. Nokia has made significant investments into research and development and has been one of the leading innovators in the industry over the past two decades. For mobile products, we operate several major research and development and software development facilities, with key sites in China, Finland, Germany and the United States.

History

During our 148 year history, Nokia has evolved from its origins in the paper industry to become a world leader in mobile communications. Today, Nokia brings mobile products and services to more than one billion people from virtually every demographic segment of the population.

The key milestones in our early history and through to the early part of this century are as follows:

In 1967, we took our current form as Nokia Corporation under the laws of the Republic of Finland. This was the result of the merger of three Finnish companies: Nokia AB, a wood-pulp mill founded in 1865; Finnish Rubber Works Ltd, a manufacturer of rubber boots, tires and other rubber products founded in 1898; and Finnish Cable Works Ltd, a manufacturer of telephone and power cables founded in 1912.

We entered the telecommunications equipment market in 1960 when an electronics department was established at Finnish Cable Works to concentrate on innovationthe production of radio-transmission equipment.

Regulatory and sustainability, technological reforms have played a role in our success. Deregulation of the European telecommunications industries since the late 1980s stimulated competition and boosted customer demand.

In 1982, we introduced the first fully-digital local telephone exchange in Europe, and in the same year we introduced the world’s first car phone for the Nordic Mobile Telephone analog standard.

The technological breakthrough of GSM, which made more efficient use of frequencies and had greater capacity in addition to high-quality sound, was followed by the European resolution in 1987 to adopt GSM as the European digital standard by July 1, 1991.

The first GSM call was made with a Nokia phone over the Nokia-built network of a Finnish operator called Radiolinja in 1991, and in the same year Nokia won contracts to supply GSM networks in other European countries.

In the early 1990s, we made a strategic decision to make telecommunications our core business, with the goal of establishing leadership in every major global market. Basic industry and non-telecommunications operations—including paper, personal computer, rubber, footwear, chemicals, power plant, cable, aluminum and television businesses—were divested between 1989 to 1996.

Mobile communications evolved rapidly during the 1990s and early 2000s, creating new opportunities for devices in entertainment and enterprise use. This trend—where mobile devices increasingly support the features of single-purposed product categories such as music players, cameras, pocketable computers and gaming consoles—is often referred to as digital convergence.

Nokia Siemens Networks currently provides a complete portfolio of mobile,began operations on April 1, 2007. The company, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens AG and consolidated by Nokia, combined Nokia’s networks business and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixed and convergedmobile networks. In network technology, as well as professional services including

managed services, consultancy and systems integration, deployment and maintenance. In November 2011,infrastructure, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of the wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola Solutions in April 2011.

In early 2011, we announced and began implementing a new strategy and restructuring plan to focus on mobile broadband and services.

For a breakdown of our net sales and other operating results by category of activity and geographical location in 2011, see Item 5 and Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Other

We primarily invest in research and development, sales and marketing and building the Nokia brand. During 2012, we currently expect the amount of capital expenditure, excluding acquisitions, to be approximately EUR 650 million, and to be funded from our cash flow from operations. During 2011, our capital expenditures, excluding acquisitions, totaled EUR 597 million, compared with EUR 679 million in 2010. For further information regarding capital expenditures see Item 5A. “Operating Results” and for a description of capital expenditures by our reportable segments see Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

We maintain listings on two major securities exchanges. The listing venues for our shares are NASDAQ OMX Helsinki, in the form of shares, and the New York Stock Exchange, in the form of American Depositary Shares. Nokia has decided to delist its shares from the Frankfurt Stock Exchange, and the final day of trading will be March 16, 2012.

Our principal executive office is located at Keilalahdentie 4, P.O. Box 226, FI-00045 Nokia Group, Espoo, Finland and our telephone number is +358 (0) 7 1800-8000.

4B. Business Overview

The following discussion of our three businesses reflects our operational structure adopted during 2011, as described above and the regrouping of prior periods for comparability purposes. It should be read in conjunction with Item 3D. “Risk Factors” and “Forward-Looking Statements.”

Devices & Services and Location & Commerce

Market Overview

Communicationbusiness, including our partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile device has become an integral part of the lives of people around the world. Since the early 1990s, mobile telecommunications penetration has grown rapidly, and today billions of people own a mobile device. Over the same period, what people can doecosystem with their mobile device has also undergone fundamental change. The development of more capable and smaller processors and the emergence of the mobile device as a single alternative to an array of one-purpose products such as music players, cameras and pocketable computers have combined with the growth of the Internet and more sophisticated network infrastructure to make mobile devices powerful, must-have consumer products. Demand has also grown for larger handheld Internet-centric computing devices, such as tablets and e-readers, which trade off pocketability for larger screen sizes. Such devices offer access to the Internet over WiFi and cellular networks and, like more conventional mobile products, are increasingly offered in combination with an operator data plan which gives the user unlimited or a predefined amount of access to the Internet using their device. The growing significance of the Internet in communication has meant that the mobile telecommunication, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries are increasingly converging to form a broader industry encompassing Internet-connected products of varying shapes and sizes.

With respect to conventional mobile devices, it is still commonplace for the market to be characterized in terms of feature phones – also sometimes called mobile phones – and smartphones. The distinction between these two classes of mobile products is typically rooted in their differing capabilities in terms of software and hardware, the opportunities they provide for third-party application development, the richness of the experience they offer and the volume of data they process. Historically, feature phones have been primarily used for calling and text messaging, while smartphones – with the aid of their more capable operating systems and greater computing power – have provided opportunities to access the Internet, navigate, record high-definition video, take high-resolution photographs, share media, play video games and more. Today, however, the distinction between these two classes of products is blurring. Increasingly, basic feature phone models, supported by innovations in both hardware and software, are also providing people with the opportunity to access the Internet and applications and, on the whole, offering them a more smartphone-like experience.

Whether smartphones or feature phones, mobile devices geared for Internet access and their accompanying Internet data plans are also becoming increasingly affordable and, consequently, they are becoming attractive to a broader range of consumer groups and geographic markets. A notable recent development has been the increased affordability of devices based on the Android platform, which has enabled some vendors to offer smartphones for below EUR 100, excluding taxes and subsidies, and thus address a portion of the market which has been dominated by more basic feature phone offerings. While developed and controlled by Google, Android is made available to others free of charge and a significant part of the source code is available as open source software, which has made entry and expansion in the smartphone market easier for a number of hardware manufacturers which have chosen to join Android’s ecosystem. Users of Android-based devices can access and download applications from the Android Market application store run by Google, so many companies deploying Android have focused their software development efforts around a few elements of the user interface they have the ability to shape as well as focused on exploring new hardware form factors, such as tablets, as they seek to differentiate their offering from that of their competitors also using Android, as well as that of competitors using alternative operating systems, including Nokia. However, in general, we believe product differentiation for Android-based products is challenging, leading to increased commoditization of those devices. We also believe that there is increasing fragmentation in the Android ecosystem, meaning that increasing custom versions of the software could weaken interoperability of applications within that ecosystem.

Other major platforms include iOS, a system developed by Apple and deployed on its popular high-end iPhone models, and Blackberry OS, an operating system developed by Research in Motion (RIM) and deployed on its messaging-focused Blackberry smartphones. Both Apple and RIM have developed their own application stores through which users of their products can access applications. Apple has also enjoyed success with its iOS-powered iPad tablets, which has helped further grow the Apple ecosystem. Microsoft’s Windows Phone which we have chosenserving as our primary smartphone platform and which is also deployed by others, is a relatively new entrant into the market in its current form. Users of Windows Phone products are served by the Windows Marketplace application store. While we transition to Windows Phone, we are also continuing to ship smartphones based on the Symbian platform. Users of Symbian devices are served by the Nokia Store application store.

Each smartphone platform is based on different technologies and accompanied by its own set of tools with which developers can develop applications. The ease of developing for a platform as well as the potential size of the addressable market and business opportunity are important factors developers and other industry participants – such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and e-commerce specialists – consider when deciding where to focus their resources. We believe that, particularly in the smartphone and tablet segments, success for manufacturers is now primarily shaped by their ability to build, catalyze or be part of a competitive ecosystem where these different industry participants are forming increasingly large communities of

mutually beneficial partnerships in order to bring their offerings to market. A vibrant ecosystem creates value for consumers, giving them access to a rich and broad range of user experiences. Ecosystems in the smartphone segment include those based around software platforms such as iOS, Android and Windows Phone, Symbian, as well as Blackberry OS.

The emergence of ecosystems has also impacted the mobile device market in other ways. For instance, their growing significance has further reinforced the importance of product design as a means for differentiating offerings from others within the same or a different ecosystem. Additionally, together with the growth of cloud computing – where data and services are hosted by remote servers rather than on devices themselves – ecosystems are also leading some vendors to pursue a strategy of developing and providing devices and electronic products of different form factors and screen sizes – such as mobile devices, tablets and televisions – and software which make them compatible and support their seamless interaction with one another. As consumers acquire different devices, some may choose to purchase products and services from only one ecosystem or vendor.

In the feature phone market, other ecosystems have emerged, including that based around Nokia’s own Series 40 feature phone operating system. A growing number of developers are writing Java-based applications for Series 40 which, together with applications and content for Nokia’s Symbian and MeeGo devices, are available through Nokia Store. Another ecosystem is that based around mobile solutions chipsets from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers which have enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones by numerous manufacturers in China and India, which are gaining significant market share in emerging markets, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to market.

Strategy

Nokia’s strategy to generate sustainable long-term growth is centered on the creation of great mobile products. We create products for virtually every demographic and every geography worldwide. Our strategy has three core elements: (i) to win in smartphones; (ii) to connect the “next billion” to the Internet and information, especially in key emerging markets; and (iii) to continue to invest in future disruptions through long-term exploratory research into the future of mobility and computing. We outlined this new strategy in February 2011 in conjunction with the announcement of changes to our leadership team and operational structure, which are designed to accelerate ourwith the aim of accelerating speed of execution.execution in the intensely competitive mobile products market.

In connection withrecent years, we have supported the implementationdevelopment of our new strategy, we have announced a numberservices and software capabilities with acquisitions of changes to our operationsaffecting personnel, including substantial personnel reductions in different parts of the company,key technologies, content and resulting in the closure and planned closure and reconfiguration of certain Nokia facilities. See “– Production” below. See also: Item 5A. “Operating Results – Principal Factors & Trends Affecting our Results of Operations – Operational Efficiency and Cost Control.”

Smart Devices

Our Smart Devices business unit focuses on the area of smartphones and smart devices and has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including product development, product management and product marketing. Nokia’s portfolio of smartphones covers price points ranging from around EUR 100 to more than EUR 500, excluding taxes and subsidies. During 2011, we shipped approximately 77.3 million smartphones.

In February 2011, we announced our partnership with Microsoft to bring together our respective complementary assets and expertise to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones. The partnership, under which we are adopting and licensing Windows Phone from Microsoft as our primary smartphone platform, was formalized in April 2011.

While Microsoft is continuing to license Windows Phone to other mobile manufacturers, the Microsoft partnership is providing us with opportunities to innovate and customize on the Windows Phone platform, such as in imaging and location-based services where we are a market leader, with a view to differentiating Nokia smartphones from those of our competitors which also use the Windows Phone platform. We are contributing our expertise on hardware, design and language support, and plan to bring Windows Phone to a broad range of price points, market segments and geographies. We and Microsoft are closely collaborating on joint marketing initiatives and a shared development roadmap to align on the future evolution of mobile products. The goal for both partners is that by bringing together our complementary assets in search, maps, location-based services, e-commerce, social networking, entertainment, unified communications and advertising, we can jointly create an entirely new consumer proposition. We are also bringing together our developer ecosystem activities to accelerate developer support for the Windows Phone platform on Nokia devices.

In October 2011, we launched the Nokia Lumia 800 and Nokia Lumia 710, our first products based on the Windows Phone platform. Our Lumia range is designed to bring consumers attractive industrial design in different colors, a fast social and Internet experience, leading imaging capabilities and signature Nokia experiences optimized for Windows Phone, such as Nokia Drive, our turn-by-turn voice-guided drive navigation application. The Nokia Lumia 800, which features a 3.7 inch AMOLED ClearBlack curved display, went on sale to consumers in six major European markets during November 2011, with a retail price of approximately EUR 420, excluding taxes and subsidies. Towards the end of 2011, we also started selling both the Nokia Lumia 800 and Nokia Lumia 710 in Hong Kong, India, Russia, Singapore and Taiwan. The Nokia Lumia 710, which features a different design, retailsfor approximately EUR 270, excluding taxes and subsidies.

Since the start of 2012, we have continued to bring the Lumia experience to several more geographies.expertise. For example, we launched the Nokia Lumia 900 in the United States, our third Windows Phone product and first LTE device designed specifically for the North American market, available exclusively through AT&T. In late February 2012, we announced our intention to bring the Lumia 900 to other markets outside the United States and introduced the Lumia 610, our lowest cost Lumia smartphone to date. These initial Lumia products represent the first significant step in our efforts to regain smartphone leadership.

While we transition to Windows Phone, we expect to continue to ship Symbian devices in specific regions and distribution channels, as well as to continue to provide software support to our Symbian customers, through 2016. During 2011, we made significant changes to our research and development operations for smartphones to reflect our new strategy. These changes included personnel reductions as well as the transfer of approximately 2 300 employees to Accenture as part of an agreement in which Accenture is providing Symbian software development and support activities to Nokia through 2016. We brought seven Symbian devices to market during 2011, three of which are powered by Belle, the latest version of the Symbian software. Belle brings a major improvement to the user experience, including single-tap NFC (near field communication) technology sharing and pairing and a more powerful mobile web browsing experience. In late February 2012, we also announced the Belle-powered Nokia 808 PureView, our most capable imaging device to date. The Nokia 808 PureView has a four inch screen, HD video recording and playback, and Dolby Digital for 5.1 channel Dolby Digital Surround Sound.

During 2011, we also launched the Nokia N9, the outcome of efforts in our MeeGo program. Made available to consumers in the fourth quarter 2011, the Nokia N9 is a pure touch smartphone which introduces an innovative new design where the home key – typically located at the bottom of the device – is replaced by a simple swipe gesture. Under our new strategy, MeeGo has become an open-source, mobile operating system project with an emphasis on longer-term market exploration of next-generation devices, platforms and user experiences. We aim to bring a variety of innovations that emerge from our MeeGo program as well as learnings from the Nokia N9 to future products.

Smart Devices has dedicated research and development teams addressing our short to medium-term needs in product development. To support the execution of our new strategy, we are working to ensure that each of our research and development sitesfor our smartphones has a clear focus and that there is greater co-location of our teams. The major Smart Devices R&D sites are in Beijing in China, San Diego in the United States and in Salo, Tampere and Greater Helsinki in Finland. The majority of the Windows Phones team, including most of our Windows Phone engineering team, is based at our research and development sites in Finland.

Mobile Phones

Our Mobile Phones business unit focuses on the area of mass market feature phones and related services and applications and has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including development, management and marketing of feature phone products, services and applications. Nokia’s portfolio of feature phones covers a wide range of price points from the Nokia 100, our most affordable device which costs about EUR 20, excluding taxes and subsidies, through to devices with more premium features costing upwards of EUR 100, excluding taxes and subsidies. During 2011, we shipped approximately 339.8 million feature phones.

In Mobile Phones, we have renewed our strategy to focus on capturing volume and value growth by leveraging our innovation and strength in growth markets to provide people with an affordable Internet experience on their mobile device – in many cases, their first ever Internet experience with any computing device. Almost 90% of the world’s population lives within range of a mobile signal, yet there are around three billion people who do not own a mobile device. Of those who do own a mobile device, fewer than half use it to access the Internet for a number of reasons ranging from personal choice and affordability to the lack of an available Internet connection.We recognize that there is a significant opportunity to bring people everywhere affordable mobile products which enable simple and efficient web browsing, as well as give access to maps and other applications and innovations.

While the broader mobile devices market has often been characterized in terms of smartphones and feature phones, today, however, the distinction between these two classes of products is blurring. Supported by technological and design innovations, Nokia’s portfolio of feature phones has over time become smarter to the extent that today’s feature phone models are increasingly smartphone-like in the functionality and experiences they provide. In the fourth quarter of 2011, we launched the Asha range of Nokia feature phones, which offers access to the Internet, integrated social networking, messaging and access to applications from Nokia Store.

The Nokia Asha 303, which began shipping in the fourth quarter 2011, is our most advanced feature phone to date, combining a large 2.6" capacitive touch screen with a high quality QWERTY keypad, featuring a 1Ghz engine, and supporting 3G and WLAN for a fast Internet experience. The Nokia Asha 303 retails for approximately EUR 115, excluding taxes and subsidies. The Nokia Asha 200, which also launched in the fourth quarter 2011, features a full QWERTY keypad and stereo FM radio and offers fast access to the Internet and applications in Nokia Store. It also features Nokia’s dual subscriber identity module (“SIM”) technology, which enables users to simultaneously connect to two different networks to receive calls and messages and to assign a name, logo and ringtone for up to five SIM cards. This technology is particularly useful if the user wishes to easily and quickly take advantage of more favorable tariffs offered by different operators at different times, switch SIMs when traveling, or to keep personal and work connections separate. It also enables users to remove and insert SIMs in the phone’s second SIM slot without turning off the phone. The Nokia Asha 200 was among seven dual SIM devices we launched during 2011.

Nokia’s dual SIM technology was among several new innovations during 2011 aimed at increasing affordability for the consumer not just at the point of sale, but in terms of the total cost of ownership of

the device. Mobile Phones has also developed applications and services specifically with affordability in mind. During 2011, some of Nokia’s new feature phones, including the Asha range, shipped with a powerful new cloud-enabled browser, which compresses data and can thus reduce the cost of browsing the web. Additionally, some new models shipped with our new maps software which provides an advanced, cost-efficient maps experience. Nokia Maps for Series 40 is similar to that available on our smartphones in that people can view maps and plan routes when the phone is in offline mode.

Mobile Phones has dedicated research and development teams addressing our short to medium-term needs in product and services development. During 2011, we made changes to our research and development operations for feature phones to reflect and support our new strategy, including ensuring that each research and development site has a clear focus and that there is greater co-location of our teams. The major Mobile Phones research and development sites forour feature phones are in Beijing in China, Oulu in Finland, and Ulm in Germany.

Location & Commerce

Our Location & Commerce business develops a range of location-based products and services for consumers, as well as platform services and local commerce services for device manufacturers, application developers, Internet services providers, merchants, and advertisers. The business was formed during 2011 by combining NAVTEQ, which2008 we acquired in July 2008, with our Devices & Services social location services operations.From October 1, 2011, it has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience. Our Location & Commerce business continues to serve NAVTEQ’s traditional customers, providingNAVTEQ, a leading provider of comprehensive digital map information and related location-based content and services for mobile navigation devices, automotive navigation systems, Internet-based mapping applications and government and business solutions.

Importantly, our Location & Commerce business is developing location-based offerings in supportservices. Now as part of our strategic goalsHERE business, NAVTEQ continues to play a pivotal role in feature phones and smartphones, as well as developing a portfolio of products for the broader Internet ecosystem, including products for Nokia’s direct competitors. Our Location & Commerce business aims to positively differentiate its digital map data and location-based offerings from those of our competitors and create competitive business models for our customers. In the development of the Windows Phone ecosystem, we and Microsoft are bringing together our complementary assets in search, with Nokia’s maps offering at the heart of key Microsoft assets such as Bing and AdCenter to form a local search and advertising experience.

Location & Commerce’s resources are primarily focused on the development of (i) content, which involves the mapping of the physical world and places such as roads and points of interest, as well as the collection of activity data generated and authorized for use by our users; (ii) the platform, which includes the underlying infrastructure of the map and the development tools for Nokia and others to create on top of it; and (iii) applications. The major Location & Commerce product development sites are in Berlin in Germany and Boston and Chicago in the United States.

During 2011, Location & Commerce continued to develop integrated location-based products and services for consumers,offering both in terms of its provision of content and as well as platform services fora business-to-business provider of map data. More recently, acquisitions have included Novarra, whose technology has formed the wider ecosystem. For consumers, these included the following applications available either commercially or in beta:

Nokia Maps, a mobile application that gives people new ways to discover and explore the world around them, as well as enabling them to search for and navigate to addresses and places of interest;

Nokia Drive, a dedicated in-car navigation application, equivalent to a full-fledged PND (personal navigation device), including voice-guided navigation in multiple languages for more than 100 countries, 2D and 3D map views and day and night modes;

Nokia Public Transport, a dedicated public transport application which provides smart public transportation routing for more than 231 cities worldwide on mobile, including timetable routing for bus and train routes for 77 cities;

Nokia Pulse, an application that enables people to instantly share their location or other information with family, friends or any other pre-defined group;

Nokia City Lens, an augmented reality application that enables people to see information about points of interest, such as a restaurant, hotel or shop, in their camera viewfinder;

Nokia Maps HTML5, a mobile web version of Nokia Maps providing access to Nokia’s rich mapping experience to owners of non-Nokia smartphones and tablets;

maps.nokia.com, Nokia’s mapping offering on the web, enabling people to discover the world easily and comfortably with City Pages, heat maps, 3D maps for more than 20 cities, a rich places directory, superior content from leading guides, and local insights from Nokia users.

Application Stores

Nokia makesbasis of a new, more powerful mobile browser available for download applications and content for its Symbian, MeeGo and Series 40 mobile devices at Nokia Store. In March 2012, the store offered more than 100 000 applications and was attracting more than 13 million downloads a day. Users of Nokia’s Lumia products are served by the Microsoft-run Windows Marketplace, which in March 2012 was offering more than 65 000 applications.

Vertu

In addition to our Nokia-brandedlatest feature phones and Asha full touch smartphones, and Scalado, whose technologies are strengthening Nokia’s leading position in mobile imaging and supporting our broader strategic goals set out in early 2011, which we also manufacture and sell luxury mobile devices under the Vertu brand. Vertu has more than 450 points of sale globally, including more than 25 Vertu boutiques,describe below in close to 50 countries worldwide. The operating results of Vertu are reported under Devices & Services Other.Item 4B. “Business Overview”

Future Disruptions

Longer-term, more exploratory technology development comes under the scope of Nokia’s CTO (Chief Technology Office) organization. The teams in CTO organization set the long-term research agenda for Nokia and, in particular, explore next-generation, disruptive technologies and are organized as several sub-units, including Emerging Platforms, Compatibility and Industrial Collaboration, Advanced Engineering, and Nokia Research Center. The majorityAs part of our future disruptions-related work is undertaken within Nokia Research Center, a global network of research centers and laboratories we maintain, in many cases in cooperation with outside partners. Nokia Research Center looks beyond the development of current products,efforts to concentrate on services platforms and technologies to the creation of assets and competencies in technology areas that we believe will be vitalare core to our future success. Inoffering, we have also made disposals, including the recent years, thesale of most of our stake in our luxury goods business Vertu. Additionally, since announcing in 2011 a strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services, Nokia Research CenterSiemens Networks has been a contributor to almost half of Nokia’s standard essential patents.

Nokia Research Center operates inmade a number of locations,divestments of non-core assets, including major sites in China, Finland, India, Russia, Switzerland and the United States. It also collaborates with more than 100 universities and research institutes around the world.

More recently, some of the latest concepts which Nokia Research Center has developed include Nokia Kinetic Device, a visionary solution for a dynamically flexible device beyond touch screens and voice communication; HD voice, technology which brings clearer call quality thanks to innovations in acoustics, noise cancellation and data compression; Nano Magic, which demonstrates advancements in the area of nanotechnology, in particular our work in surface structuring and the development of materials which can behave in different ways, such as repelling water; and High Definition Positioning, an indoor solution for location-based services.

The costs related to our future disruptions-related activities are reported under Devices & Services Other.

Sales and Marketing

Nokia has the industry’s largest distribution network, with more than 850 000 points of sale globally alongside our own growing online retailing presence. Compared to our competitors, we have a substantially larger distribution and care network, particularly in China, India, and the Middle East and Africa. In 2011, we announced planned changes to our sales and marketing operations, including reorganizing geographic units with the primary aim of strengthening our teams’ responsiveness to market demands and their customers’ needs.

We derive our net sales of mobile devices primarily from sales to mobile network operators, distributors, independent retailers, corporate customers and consumers. However, the total device volume that goes through each channel varies by region. In 2011, sales in North America and Latin America were predominantly to operator customers, sales in Asia-Pacific, China and Middle East and Africa were predominantly to distributors, and sales in Europe were more evenly distributed between operators and distributors. Location & Commerce provides data to end-users through multiple distribution methods, including mobile device manufacturers such as Nokia, retail establishments, the Internet, automobile manufacturers, and other redistributors. That business licenses and distributes its database in several ways, including licensing and delivering the database directly and indirectly to its business customers and consumer end-users.

Our marketing activities play a fundamental role in our effort to bring people great mobile products. Our activities are designed to create loyalty, enhance the Nokia brand and drive more sales. We are among the top brands in the world according to the Interbrand annual rating of 2011 Best Global Brands.

During 2011, we continued to consolidate our marketing effort around the Nokia brand, with the aim of presenting a clear, simple and more coherent image of Nokia. Notably, we began a process of gradually phasing out the Ovi brand name we have used for certain services and experiences and replacing it with the Nokia brand. We have also continued to expand our digital marketing efforts, including engaging consumers through our own social media channels.

Production

For the production of mobile devices, we operate a global manufacturing network with facilities in Asia, Europeand Latin America.

In connection with the implementation of our new strategy, we have announced a number of planned changes to our operations resulting in the closure or planned closure and reconfiguration of certain Nokia facilities. During 2011, we announced the closure of our facility in Cluj, Romania, and production ended in Cluj in late 2011. In January 2012, we announced that De’ Longhi, a global leader in household appliances, will acquire the facility. In February 2012, we announced planned changes at our facilities in Komárom in Hungary, Reynosa in Mexico and Salo in Finland. We plan to focus those facilities on smartphone product and sales package customization, serving customers mainly in Europe and the Americas, while our smartphone assembly operations will be transferred to our facilities in Asia – Beijing in China and Masan in South Korea – where the majority of our component suppliers are based.

The following table shows our major manufacturing facilities as of December 31, 2011, with the expected production focus following the implementation of the planned changes we announced in 2011 and early 2012.

Country

Location

Product focus

Production focus

BRAZILManausFeature phones and SmartphonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
CHINABeijingSmartphonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
DongguanFeature phonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
FINLANDSaloSmartphonesSoftware and sales package customization
HUNGARYKomáromSmartphonesSoftware and sales package customization
INDIAChennaiFeature phonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
MEXÌCOReynosaSmartphonesSoftware and sales package customization
REPUBLIC OF KOREAMasanSmartphonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization

In March 2011, we announced plans to establish a new manufacturing facility near Hanoi in northern Vietnam, with a targeted opening in early 2013. The new manufacturing site is being established to meet the growth in demand for feature phones.

Our manufacturing facilities form an integrated global production network, giving us flexibility to adjust our production volumes to fluctuations in market demand in different regions. Each of our plants employs state-of-the-art technology and is highly automated. A significant part of the production of a mobile device includes software customization – or the integration of software and content – a process which is usually done according to the specific requirements of our customers and the needs of individual markets.

Our mobile device manufacturing and logistics are complex and require advanced and costly equipment. From time to time, we outsource the manufacturing of certain aspects of certain products and components to adjust our production to demand fluctuations, as well as to benefit from expertise others have in the production of certain mobile technologies. For certain of our devices, we use contract manufacturers to produce the entire product. During 2011, the vast majority of our manufacturing needs were met by our own production network.

Strategic Sourcing and Partnering

In line with industry practice, Devices & Services sources components for our mobile devices from a global network of suppliers. Those components include electronic components, such as chipsets, integrated circuits, microprocessors, standard components, printed wiring boards, sensors, memory devices, cameras, audio components, displays, batteries and chargers, and mechanical components, such as covers, connectors, key mats, antennas and mechanisms. Such hardware components account for the majority of our overall spending on sourcing.

We also source software, applications and content from a global network of third-party companies, application developers, content providers and industry-leading technology providers. For instance, we obtain content from commercial partners in the music industry to offer an extensive catalog of digital music through Nokia Music, our digital music store, and content from travel guide publishers to expand and enhance Nokia Maps.

Patents and Licenses

A high level of investment by Devices & Services in research and development and rapid technological development has meant that the role of intellectual property rights, or IPR, in our industry has always been important. Digital convergence, multiradio solutions, alternative radio technologies, and differing business models combined with large volumes are further increasing the complexity and importance of IPR.

The convergence has for a long time meant that complete products integrate a number of technologies, and that multiple parties contribute to the development of new technologies. The detailed designs of our products are based primarily on our own research and development work and design efforts, and generally comply with all relevant and applicable public standards. We seek to safeguard our investments in technology through adequate intellectual property protection, including patents, design registrations, trade secrets, trademark registrations and copyrights. In addition to safeguarding our technology advantage, they protect the unique Nokia features, look and feel, and brand.

We have built our IPR portfolio since the early 1990s, investing over EUR 45 billion cumulatively in research and development, and we now own over 10 000 patent families. As a leading innovator in wireless technologies, we have built what we believe to be the strongest and broadest patent portfolios in the industry, extending across all major cellular and mobile communications standards, software and services as well as hardware and user interface features and functionalities. We receive royalties from certain handset and other vendors under our standard essential patent portfolio. Royalty income is reported under Devices & Services Other.

We are a world leader in the development of the wireless technologies of GSM/EDGE, 3G/WCDMA, HSPA, LTE, OFDM, WiMAX and TD-SCDMA, and we have a robust patent portfolio in all of those technology areas, as well as for CDMA2000. We believe our standards-essential patent portfolio is one of the strongest in the industry.

Our products include increasingly complex technology involving numerous patented, standardized or proprietary technologies. The possibility of alleged infringement and related intellectual property claims against us continues to rise as the number of entrants in the market grows, our product range becomes more diversified, our products are increasingly used together with hardware, software or service components that have been developed by third parties, we enter new businesses, and the complexity of technology increases. As new features are added to our products, we are also agreeing upon licensing terms with a number of new companies in the field of new evolving technologies. We believe companies like Nokia with a strong IPR position, cumulative know-how and IPR expertise can have a competitive advantage in the converging industry and in the increasingly competitive marketplace.

Location & Commerce relies primarily on a combination of copyright laws, including, in Europe, database protection laws, trade secrets and patents to establish and protect its intellectual property rights in its database. Location & Commerce protects its database, software and related technology through patents as well as through the terms of license agreements and by confidentiality agreements with its employees, consultants, customers and others.

Competition

The mobile device market continues to undergo significant changes, most notably due to the broad convergence of the mobiletelecommunications, computing, consumer electronics andInternet industries. With the traditional feature phone market continuing to mature, a major part of volume and value growth in the industry has been in smartphones offering access to the Internet. Additionally, other large handheld Internet-centric computing devices, such as tablets and e-readers, have emerged, trading off pocketability and some portability for larger screen sizes, but in many cases offering both cellular and non-cellular connectivity in the same way conventional mobile devices do. Due to their larger size, such devices are not replacing conventional mobile devices, but are generally purchased as a second device. Nevertheless, larger-screened Internet-enabled devices have captured a significant share of consumer spend across the broader market for mobile products and digital content and in different ways. For example, some competitors seek to offer hardware at a low price to the consumer with the aim of capturing value primarily through the sale of content.

The increasing demand for wireless accessits microwave transport business to DragonWave, the Internet has had a significant impact onsale of its fixed line Broadband Access business to ADTRAN and the competitive landscapedivestment of the market for mobile products and digital content. Companies with roots in the mobile devices, computing, Internet and other industries are increasingly competing directly with one another, making for an intensely competitive market across all mobile products and services. At the same time, and particularly in the smartphone and tablets segments, success for hardware manufacturers is increasingly shaped by their ability to build, catalyze or be part of a competitive ecosystem, where different industry participants, such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, developers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and e-commerce specialists are forming increasingly large communities of mutually beneficial partnerships in order to bring their offerings to the market. A vibrant ecosystem creates value for consumers, giving them access to a rich and broad range of user experiences. As a result, the competitive landscape is increasingly characterized in terms of a “war of ecosystems” rather than a battle between individual hardware manufacturers or products.

At the heartassets of the major ecosystems is the operating systemnon-core IPTV business to Belgacom and the development platform upon which devices are based and services built. In smartphones, our competitors are pursuing a wide range of strategies. Many device manufacturers are utilizing freely available operating systems, the development of which is not paid for from device sales revenue or software license fees. The availability of Google’s Android platform has made entry into and expansion in the smartphone market easier for a number of hardware manufacturers which have chosen to join Android’s ecosystem, especially at the mid-to-low range of the smartphone market. For example, some competitors’ offerings based on Android are available for purchase by consumers for below EUR 100, excluding taxes and subsidies, and thus address a portion of the market which has been traditionally dominated by feature phone offerings, including those offered by Nokia. Accordingly, lower-priced smartphones are increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for feature phones.

In general, we believe product differentiation with Android is more challenging, leading to increased commoditization of these devices and the resulting downward pressure on pricing. In addition, there is uncertainty in relation to the intellectual property rights in the Android ecosystem, which we believe increases the risk of direct and indirect litigation for participants in that ecosystem. Google, HTC, LG, Motorola, Samsung and Sony Ericsson are among competitors which have deployed the Android operating system on their smartphones. Samsung is among our strongest competitors, competing with us across a broad range of price points.

Other companies favor proprietary operating systems, including Apple, whose popular high-end iPhone models use the iOS operating system, and Research in Motion (RIM), which deploys Blackberry OS on its mobile devices. Both Apple and RIM have developed their own application stores, through which users of their products can access applications.Accenture.

Apple, which has already gained a strong position in the market for high-end smartphones and tablets, has also used the strength of its ecosystem to further expand its offering of digital content through other interfaces such as television sets. Similarly, Google has sought to extend the Android ecosystem with its Google TV Internet-based television service.

Nokia currently offers smartphones based on the Symbian, MeeGo and Windows Phone operating systems, and we are transitioning to using Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform. Users of Symbian-based Nokia products can access digital content and third-party applications through Nokia Store, while users of our Windows Phone devices can access the Microsoft-run Marketplace for digital content and third-party applications. The Windows Phone operating system is also being deployed on smartphones by others, including HTC and Samsung.

The significant momentum and market share gains of the global ecosystems around the Apple and Android platforms have increased the competitive barriers to additional entrants looking to build a competing global smartphone ecosystem, such as Nokia with the Windows Phone platform. At the same time, other ecosystems are being built which are attracting developers and consumers, and which may result in potential fragmentation among ecosystem participants and the inability of new ecosystems to gain sufficient competitive scale.

We also face intense competition in feature phones where a different type of ecosystem from that of smartphones is emerging involving very low-cost components and manufacturing processes, with speed to market and attractive pricing being critical success factors. In particular, the availability of complete mobile solutions chipsets from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers has lowered the barriers of market entry and enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones by numerous manufacturers in China and India, which are gaining significant market share in emerging markets, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to market. Such manufacturers have also demonstrated that they have significantly lower gross margin expectations than we do.

We also face competition from vendors of unlicensed and counterfeit products with manufacturing facilities primarily centered around certain locations in Asia and other emerging markets which produce inexpensive devices with sometimes low quality and limited after-sales services that take advantage of commercially-available free software and other free or low-cost components, software and content. In addition, we compete with non-branded feature phone manufacturers, including mobile network operators, which offer mobile devices under their own brand, as well as providers of specific hardware and software layers within products and services at the level of those layers rather than solely at the level of complete products and services and their combinations. In the future, we may face competition from established Internet companies seeking to offer smartphones under their own brand.

Our competitors use a wide range of other strategies and tactics. Certain competitors choose to accept significantly lower profit margins than we are targeting. Certain competitors have chosen to focus on building products and services based on commercially available components and content, in some cases available at very low or no cost. Certain competitors have also benefited from favorable currency exchange rates. Further, certain competitors may benefit from support from the governments of their home countries and other measures which may have protectionist objectives.

With respect to digital map data and related location-based content, several global and local companies, as well as governmental and quasi-governmental agencies, are making more map data with improving coverage and content, and high quality, available free of charge or at lower prices. For example, our Location & Commerce business competes with Google which uses an advertising-based model allowing consumers to use its map data and related services in their products free of charge. Google has continued to leverage Google Maps as a differentiator for Android, bringing certain new features and functionality to that platform. Apple has also sought to strengthen its location assets and capabilities through targeted acquisitions and organic growth.

Location & Commerce also competes with companies such as TomTom, which licenses its map data and where competition is focused on the quality of the map data and pricing, and Open Street Map, which is a community-generated open source map available to users free of charge. Aerial, satellite and other location-based imagery is also becoming increasingly available and competitors are offering location-based products and services with the map data to both business customers and consumers in order to differentiate their offerings.

Nokia Siemens Networks

In addition to the risks described above, the following are risks primarily related to Nokia Siemens Networks that could affect Nokia.

OverviewNokia Siemens Networks’ sales and profitability depend on its success in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market. Nokia Siemens Networks may fail to effectively and profitably adapt its business and operations in a timely manner to the increasingly diverse service needs of its customers in that market.

A key component of Nokia Siemens Networks strategy to focus on the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is the provision of related essential services which it believes will be a key driver of general sales and profitability. If Nokia Siemens Networks is onenot successful in implementing its services business strategy and achieving the desired outcomes in a timely manner or if the mobile broadband services market fails to develop in the manner currently anticipated by it, or if there are

unfavorable variations in its product and service mix towards lower margin products or services, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy to focus on mobile broadband infrastructure and services is subject to risks and uncertainties, including:

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to adapt its policies and procedures to the additional emphasis on a services business model.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to recruit and retain skilled personnel.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to successfully develop market recognition of its business as a leading global providersprovider of telecommunications infrastructure hardware, software and services. Focusing on innovationservice support in the mobile broadband infrastructure industry.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to maintain efficient and sustainability, it currently provides a portfoliolow-cost operations.

Delays in implementing relevant initiatives.

Further consolidation of mobile, fixedits customers.

Increased competition.

If Nokia Siemens Networks’ fails to implement its strategy successfully, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and converged network technology, as well as professional services including managed services, consultancyreduce competitiveness and systems integration, deployment and maintenance. In its corefinancial performance may deteriorate.

The market network equipment and services for mobile network operators,may develop in directions that leave Nokia Siemens Networks haddeficient in certain technologies and industry areas that impact its overall competitiveness.

Certain customers who currently buy services and products from Nokia Siemens Networks that are not regarded as core may choose to turn to alternative vendors to maintain end-to-end service from their suppliers.

The development and implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy has consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of its management.

Competition in the second highest net sales worldwidemobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is intense. Nokia Siemens Networks’ may be unable to maintain or improve its market position or respond successfully to changes in the competitive environment.

The competitive environment in the mobile network operators,broadband infrastructure and related services market continues to be intense and is characterized by equipment price erosion, a maturing of industry technology and intense price competition. Moreover, mobile operators’ cost reductions are reducing the amount of available business resulting in increased competition and pressure on pricing and profitability. Overall, participants in this market compete with a leading position in 3Geach other on the basis of product offerings, technical capabilities, quality, service and LTE, in 2011.price.

Nokia Siemens Networks has a broad portfoliocompetes with companies that have larger scale and historically higher margins affording such companies more flexibility on pricing, as well as companies that may have stronger customer finance possibilities due to internal policies or governmental support, for example in the form of trade guarantees, allowing them to offer products and services designed to address evolving needs of network operators from GSM to LTE wireless standards, a base of over 600 customers in over 150 countries serving over 2.5 billion subscribers and one of the largest services organizations in the telecommunications infrastructure industry. The company’s global customer base includes network operators such as Bharti Airtel, China Mobile, Deutsche Telekom, France Telecom, Softbank, Telefonica O2, Verizon and Vodafone. As of December 31, 2011,at very low prices or with attractive financing terms. Nokia Siemens Networks employed 73 686 people.also faces increasing competition from competitors from China, which endeavor to gain market share for instance by leveraging their low-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. Competition for new communication service provider customers as well as for new infrastructure deployments is particularly intense and focused on price. In addition, new

competitors may enter the industry as a result of acquisitions or shifts in technology. If Nokia Siemens Networks cannot respond successfully to the competitive requirements in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market, our business and results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks began operations on April 1, 2007.seeks to increase sales in geographic markets in which price competition is less intense. If Nokia Siemens Networks jointly ownedis not successful in increasing its sales in those markets or the price competition in those markets intensifies as a result of the entry into those markets of low-cost competitors, price reductions by Nokiaexisting competitors or otherwise, our business, sales, results of operations, particularly profitability, and Siemens and consolidated by Nokia, combined Nokia’s networks business and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. financial condition may be materially adversely affected.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ operational headquarters isrestructuring plan to improve financial performance and competitiveness may not lead to sustainable improvements in Espoo, Finland. The Board of DirectorsNokia Siemens Networks’ overall competitiveness and profitability, and it may be unable to otherwise continue to reduce operating expenses and other costs. Additionally, changes in the ownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks is comprised of seven directors, four appointed by Nokia and three by Siemens, and Nokia appoints the CEO.

Motorola Solutions Acquisition

In April 2011,could have an adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of the wireless network assets of Motorola Solutions for a total consideration of EUR 642 million. From April 30, 2011, certain of Motorola Solutions’ products and services and approximately 6 900 employees were transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks. The agreement to acquire the assets was originally reached in July 2010, but completion was delayed by regulatory approvals.

The acquisition increased Nokia Siemens Networks’ global presence in GSM, DCMA, WCDMA, WiMAX and LTE, and strengthened its market position in key geographic markets with 50 customers in 52 countries, including some of the largest network operators globally, such as Verizon Wireless, KDDI and China Mobile.

In addition to bolstering Nokia Siemens Networks’ research and development, with facilities including sites in the United States, China, Russia, India and the UK, the Motorola Solutions acquisition has enhanced the company’s capabilities in CDMA, bringing its global presence in CDMA to 30 live networks in 22 countries. The acquired Motorola assets have also enhanced Nokia Siemens Networks’ scale in GSM and LTE technologies, notably reinforcing its position in GSM with the addition of more than 80 live networks in 66 countries.

In June 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it would take steps to reduce the teams supporting the WiMAX and GSM businesses acquired from Motorola Solutions in response to lower demand for those products and services caused by the delay in closing the acquisition.

Initially, Nokia Siemens Networks aims to redeploy more than 1 200 people from the WiMAX and GSM businesses by shifting them to work on growth products and projects such as LTE and WCDMA. Nokia Siemens Networks also expects to reduce the overall global headcount related to the acquiredMotorola assets by approximately 1 500. The changes began in 2011 and are expected to be completed in 2012. In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced its intention to sell the former Motorola Solutions’ WiMAX business to NewNet Communications Technologies.

New Strategy and Restructuring Programor us.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy, including changes to its organizational structure and an extensive global restructuring program, aimed atmaintaining and developing Nokia Siemens Networks’ position as one of the leaders in mobile broadband and services and improving its competitiveness and profitability. The main elements of the new strategy are as follows.

Focus on mobile broadband and services:restructuring program also includes a target to reduce Nokia Siemens Networks believes that the future of the telecommunications industry will be increasingly dominated by mobile broadband and services. Consumers are increasingly demanding uninterrupted, ubiquitous access to information, entertainment and other data across a variety of devices. Nokia Siemens Networks believes that this will create opportunities for growth and value for the company and therefore intends to focus its resources on those areas, where it already has the benefit of a strong market share and technological leadership.

Nokia Siemens Networks plans to realign its business to focus on mobile broadband, including optical networks, customer experience management and services. The Services organization is expected to further strengthen Nokia Siemens Networks global delivery system.

Nokia Siemens Networks “lead” business areas will be Mobile Broadband and Customer Experience Management. In these areas, it will maintain, or even in some select areas increase, investment, with the goal of achieving number one or number two market position in each area.

Closely aligned with its lead segments will be the “attach” business areas. These businesses – Network Implementation and Care – are also targeted for strong growth in line with lead segments.

In addition, Nokia Siemens Networks will “adapt” other business areas to fit the new strategy, largely by reshaping to a narrower focus than exists today. For example, Managed Services will focus on fewer full outsourcing deals and move to target higher value opportunities, particularly related to global delivery capabilities and Customer Experience Management tools. It will maintain its Consulting and Systems Integration business, but that will become more closely aligned to the existing portfolio and targeted segments.

Optical Networks will also be in the “adapt” category, with a focus on building a strong base of select customers and leveraging its links to mobile broadband.

Business areas that are not consistent with those focus areas are planned to be divested or managed for value. These include: perfect voice, broadband access, WiMAX, narrowband, microwave transport, carrier Ethernet, Business Support Systems (BSS), and Communications and Entertainment Solutions (CES).

Innovation: In a dynamic technology-driven industry with demanding customers, it is critical for Nokia Siemens Networks to retain its technological competitiveness and produce products, solutions and services with leadership potential. Nokia Siemens Networks therefore intends to increase its investment in mobile broadband in the future.

Quality: The mobile broadband sector is notable for the highly demanding requirements of both network operators and end users. Nokia Siemens Networks believes that improving the quality of its products, solutions and services and delivering higher quality to customers can be a competitive differentiator. The company therefore plans to increase its investment in capabilities such as end-to-end testing, tools, automation, dedicated resources, customer-focused metrics and training. Nokia Siemens Networks expects to leverage the systems, processes and culture of quality brought to the company through the assets acquired from Motorola Solutions, which was widely acknowledged as one of the industry’s leaders in quality.

Restructuring: In connection with announcing its new strategy in November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it targets to reduce itsNetworks’ annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. While these savings are expectedTogether with a range of productivity and efficiency measures, Nokia Siemens Networks’ has targeted headcount reductions intended to come largely from organizational streamlining,align the companyworkforce with its strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks will also continue to target areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall general and administrative expenses, and a significant reduction ofin suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality. The execution of its restructuring program is subject to certain risks and uncertainties, including:

Developing and implementing the restructuring plan have consumed and will continue to consume significant time, attention and resources of management.

Personnel reductions may result in reduced productivity and dissatisfaction and loss of morale among employees and lead to loss of key personnel. These factors may have a more pronounced adverse impact due to prior restructuring measures. Although Nokia Siemens Networks has not experienced strikes in the past, it may face labor unrest, strikes or work stoppages as a result of increased dissatisfaction among its employees resulting from the ongoing and past restructuring measures.

There can be greater than expected difficulties from legal, regulatory or other matters that limit Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to implement the restructuring as planned or adversely impact the associated costs.

If Nokia Siemens Networks fails to implement its restructuring plan successfully or to otherwise reduce its operating expenses and other costs on an ongoing basis, its market share may decline which could result in the loss of scale benefits and reduce competitiveness and its financial performance may deteriorate.

The costs, cash outflows and charges related to the implementation of the restructuring plan, including the planned personnel reductions, divestments of non-core businesses, the termination of unprofitable contracts and exiting certain countries, such as Iran, or areas may be greater than currently estimated.

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will achieve or sustain the targeted benefits, which could result in further restructuring efforts. In addition, Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that the benefits, even if achieved, will be adequate to meet its long-term growth and profitability targets.

Beginning on April 3, 2013, certain restrictions on the transfer of Nokia’s and Siemens’ interests in Nokia Siemens Networks expire and certain other provisions relating to the transfer of such interests come into effect. Otherwise, the arrangements between Nokia and Siemens as shareholders of Nokia Siemens Networks will remain in effect as originally agreed. There can be no assurances, however, that the ownership of Nokia Siemens Networks will, or will not, change in the future. We cannot exclude the possibility that the expiration of these restrictions, or any plans for changes or actual changes that alter the ownership structure of Nokia Siemens Networks, would not have an adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks or us.

Nokia Siemens Networks may fail to effectively and profitably invest in new competitive products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner.

The mobile broadband infrastructure and related services market is characterized by rapidly changing technologies, frequent new solutions requirements and product feature introductions and evolving industry standards.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ success depends to a significant extent on the timely and successful introduction of new products, services and upgrades of current products to comply with emerging industry standards and to address competing technological and product developments carried out by its competitors. The research and development of new and innovative technologically-advanced products, including the introduction of new radio frequency technologies, as well as upgrades to current products and new generations of technologies, is a complex and uncertain process requiring high levels of innovation and investment, as well as accurate anticipation of technology and market trends. Nokia Siemens Networks may focus its resources on technologies that do not become widely accepted or ultimately prove not to be viable. Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales and operating results will depend to a significant extent on its ability in below areas:

to maintain a product portfolio and service capability that is attractive to its customers;

to enhance its existing products;

to continue to introduce new products successfully and on a timely basis; and

to develop new or enhance existing tools for its services offerings.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ failure to effectively and profitably invest in new products, services, upgrades and technologies and bring them to market in a timely manner could result in a loss of net sales and market share and could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, particularly profitability, and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks also depends on its customers’ perception of its technological strengths and weaknesses. For instance, its perceived lack of end-to-end capabilities in areas such as intellectual property transformation and of innovation capabilities and integration into the innovation ecosystem may be seen as weaknesses. Nokia Siemens Networks’ relatively small presence in the centers of innovation ecosystems in telecommunications may harm its perceived credibility in terms of innovation capability.

Nokia Siemens Networks business is dependent on a limited number of customers.

The networks infrastructure and related services business is dependent on a limited number of customers and consolidation among those customers is continuing. A large number of net sales that Nokia Siemens Networks generates have historically come from a limited number of customers. As consolidation among existing customers continues, it is possible that an even greater portion of Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales will be attributable to a smaller number of large service providers. In addition, mobile operators are increasingly entering into network sharing arrangements, as well as joint procurement agreements, which further reduce the number of networks available for it to service. As a

result of this trend and the intense competition in the industry, Nokia Siemens Networks may be required to provide contract terms increasingly favorable to the customer to remain competitive. Any unfavorable developments in relation to or any change in the contract terms applicable to a major customer may have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Nokia Siemens Networks mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business is dependent on large multi-year contracts.

Large multi-year contracts, which are typical in the mobile broadband infrastructure and related services business, include a risk that the timing of sales and results of operations associated with those contracts will differ from what was expected when the contracts were entered into. Moreover, such contracts often require the dedication of substantial amounts of working capital and other resources, which may negatively affect our cash flow, particularly in the early stages of a contract, or may require Nokia Siemens Networks to sell products and services in the future that would otherwise be discontinued, thereby diverting resources from developing more profitable or strategically important products and services. Any non-performance by us under those contracts may have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks because mobile operators have demanded and may continue to demand stringent contract undertakings, such as penalties for contract violations.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ liquidity and its ability to meet its working capital requirements depend on access to available credit under its financing arrangements and other credit lines as well as cash at hand. If those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

To provide liquidity and meet working capital requirements, Nokia Siemens Networks is party to certain financing arrangements and has arranged for other committed and uncommitted credit lines. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to draw upon those resources is dependent upon a variety of factors, including compliance with existing covenants, the absence of any event of default and, with respect to uncommitted credit lines, the lenders’ perception of its credit quality. The implementation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy and ongoing restructuring plan has resulted in costs, cash outflows and charges. These have had and will continue to have a negative effect on its liquidity position and may be greater than currently estimated. The financial covenants under Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing credit facilities require it, among other things, not to exceed certain leverage ratios and to maintain certain interest coverage ratios. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to satisfy these and other existing covenants may be affected by events beyond its control and there can be no assurance that it will be able to comply with its existing covenants in the future. Any failure to comply with the covenants under any of its existing credit facilities may constitute a default under its other credit facilities and credit lines and may require Nokia Siemens Networks to either obtain a waiver from Nokia Siemens Networks creditors, renegotiate credit facilities, raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or repay or refinance borrowings in order to avoid the consequences of a default. There can be no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks’ would be able to obtain such a waiver, to renegotiate credit facilities, to raise additional financing from existing or new shareholders or to repay or refinance borrowings on terms that are acceptable to Nokia Siemens Networks, if at all.

In connectionaddition, any failure by Nokia Siemens Networks to comply with announcing its existing covenants, any actual or perceived decline in its business, results of operations or financial condition or other factors may result in a deterioration of lenders’ perception of its credit quality, which may negatively impact its ability to renegotiate its credit facilities, refinance its borrowings or to draw upon its uncommitted credit lines. Although Nokia Siemens Networks believes it has sufficient resources to fund its operations, if a significant number of those sources of liquidity were to be unavailable, or cannot be refinanced when they mature, this could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations and financial condition.

Furthermore, in the normal course of business Nokia Siemens Networks enters into a large number of accounts receivables sale agreements with banks and other financial institutions. If Nokia Siemens Networks’ were not able to sell these accounts receivables in line with its past practice for whatever reason, including, but not limited to, the actual or perceived deterioration of its customers’ credit quality, banks’ refinancing abilities or prevailing interest rates, this could negatively impact our liquidity and our ability to meet our working capital requirements.

Nokia Siemens Networks has historically received financial support in the form of additional capital from its shareholders Nokia and Siemens. Nokia and Siemens do not, however, guarantee Nokia Siemens Networks’ current financial obligations. There is no assurance that Nokia Siemens Networks will receive similar or other financial support from its shareholders in the future.

Nokia Siemens Networks may be adversely affected by customer financing or extending payment terms it provides to customers.

Communication service providers in some markets may require their suppliers, including Nokia Siemens Networks, to arrange, facilitate or provide financing in order to obtain sales or business. They may also require extended payment terms. In some cases, the amounts and duration of these financings and trade credits, and the associated impact on Nokia Siemens Networks’ working capital, may be significant. Credit markets in general have been tight since 2009. Requests for customer financing and especially extended payment terms have remained at a reasonably high level. However, during 2012, the amount of financing provided directly to our customers has decreased.

Uncertainty in the financial markets may result in more customer financing requests. As a strategic market requirement, Nokia Siemens Networks primarily arranged and facilitated, and plans to continue to arrange and facilitate, financing to a number of customers, typically supported by export credit or guarantee agencies. In the event that those agencies face future constraints in their ability or willingness to provide financing to our customers, it could have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks business. Nokia Siemens Networks has agreed to extended payment terms for a number of customers, and it will continue to do so. Extended payment terms may continue to result in a material aggregate amount of trade credits. Even when the associated risk is mitigated by the fact that the portfolio relates to a variety of customers, defaults in the aggregate could have a material adverse effect on us.

Nokia Siemens Networks cannot guarantee that it will be successful in arranging, facilitating or providing needed financing, including extended payment terms to customers, particularly in difficult financial market conditions. In addition, certain of Nokia Siemens Networks’ competitors may have greater access to credit financing, which could adversely affect its ability to compete successfully for business in the networks infrastructure and, indirectly, in the related services sectors. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to manage its total customer finance and trade credit exposure depends on a number of factors, including its capital structure, market conditions affecting its customers, the level and terms of credit available to Nokia Siemens Networks and to its customers, the cooperation of export credit or guarantee agencies and its ability to mitigate exposure on acceptable terms. Nokia Siemens Networks may not be successful in managing the challenges associated with the customer financing and trade credit exposure that it may have from time to time. While defaults under financings, guarantees and trade credits to Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers resulting in impairment charges and credit losses have not been a significant factor for us, these may increase in the future, and commercial banks may not continue to be able or willing to provide sufficiently long-term financing, even when backed by export credit agency guarantees, due to their own liquidity constraints. See Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources—Structured Finance,” and Note 34(b) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for a more detailed discussion of issues relating to customer financing, trade credits and related commercial credit risk.

Some of the Siemens carrier-related operations transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks have been and continue to be the subject of various criminal and other governmental investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens were unlawful. As a result of those investigations, government authorities and others have taken and may take further actions against Siemens and/or its employees that may involve and affect the assets and employees transferred by Siemens to Nokia Siemens Networks, or there may be undetected additional violations that may have occurred prior to the transfer or violations that may have occurred after the transfer of such assets and employees.

Public prosecutors and other government authorities in several jurisdictions have conducted and in some jurisdictions continue to conduct criminal and other investigations related to whether certain transactions and payments arranged by some current or former employees of Siemens relating to the carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks that were transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks were unlawful. These investigations are part of substantial transactions and payments involving Siemens’ former Com business and other Siemens’ business groups which remain under investigation.

Although the investigations by the German and United States governments were concluded and resolved in December 2008, investigations in other countries continue, as well as individual investigations of Siemens employees and other individuals. Accordingly, until these investigations are complete and the matters are finally resolved, it is not possible to ensure that Siemens employees who may have been involved in the alleged violations of law were not transferred to Nokia Siemens Networks. Nor is it possible to predict the extent to which there may be as yet undetected additional violations of law that occurred prior to the transfer that could result in additional investigations or actions by government authorities. Such actions have, and could include criminal and civil fines, tax liability, as well as other penalties and sanctions. To date, none of the substantial fines imposed on Siemens by regulators in Germany and the United States has applied to Nokia Siemens Networks or Nokia. It is also not possible to predict whether there have been any ongoing violations of law after the formation of Nokia Siemens Networks involving the assets and employees of the Siemens carrier-related operations that could result in additional actions by government authorities. The development of any of these situations could have a material adverse effect on Nokia Siemens Networks and our reputation, business, results of operations and financial condition. In addition, detecting, investigating and resolving such situations have been, and might continue to be, expensive and consume significant time, attention and resources of Nokia Siemens Networks’ and our management, which could harm our business and that of Nokia Siemens Networks.

The government investigations may also harm Nokia Siemens Networks’ relationships with existing customers, impair its ability to obtain new customers, business partners and public procurement contracts, affect its ability to pursue strategic projects and transactions or result in the cancellation or renegotiation of existing contracts on terms less favorable than those currently existing or affecting its reputation. Nokia Siemens Networks has terminated relationships, originated in the Siemens carrier-related operations, with certain business consultants and other third-party intermediaries in some countries as their business terms and practices were contrary to Nokia Siemens Networks’ Code of Conduct, thus foregoing business opportunities. It is not possible to predict the extent to which other customer relationships and potential business may be affected by Nokia Siemens Networks’ efforts to comply with applicable regulations. Nokia Siemens Networks may also be joined to civil litigation brought by third parties against Siemens carrier-related operations.

Siemens has agreed to indemnify Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks for any government fines or penalties and damages from civil law suits incurred by either Nokia Siemens Networks or us, resulting from violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks. Siemens has also agreed, in certain circumstances and subject to the

fulfillment of certain criteria, to reimburse up to 50% of any lost profit suffered by Nokia Siemens Networks as a result of the violations of law in the Siemens carrier-related operations that occurred prior to the transfer to Nokia Siemens Networks.

We cannot predict with any certainty the final outcome of the ongoing investigations related to this matter, when and the terms upon which such investigations will be resolved, which could be a number of years, or the consequences of the actual or alleged violations of law on our or Nokia Siemens Networks’ business, including its relationships with customers.

ITEM4. INFORMATION ON THE COMPANY

4A. History and Development of the Company

Nokia is a global leader in mobile communications whose products have become an integral part of the lives of people around the world. Every day, more than 1.3 billion people use their Nokia to capture and share experiences, access information, find their way or simply to speak to one another. Nokia’s technological and design innovations have made its brand one of the most recognized in the world. Nokia Siemens Networks, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens, is one of the leading global providers of telecommunications infrastructure hardware, software and services.

For 2012, our net sales were EUR 30.2 billion (USD 39.8 billion), and we had an operating loss of EUR 2.3 billion (USD 3.0 billion). At the end of 2012, we employed 97 798 people, of which 6 186 were employed by HERE (formerly Location & Commerce) and 58 411 were employed by Nokia Siemens Networks.

We operate a global network of production facilities for mobile products and network infrastructure in eight countries, as well as a broad network of sales, customer service and other operational units. Nokia has made significant investments into research and development and has been one of the leading innovators in the industry over the past two decades. For mobile products, we operate several major research and development and software development facilities, with key sites in China, Finland, Germany and the United States.

History

During our 148 year history, Nokia has evolved from its origins in the paper industry to become a world leader in mobile communications. Today, Nokia brings mobile products and services to more than one billion people from virtually every demographic segment of the population.

The key milestones in our early history and through to the early part of this century are as follows:

In 1967, we took our current form as Nokia Corporation under the laws of the Republic of Finland. This was the result of the merger of three Finnish companies: Nokia AB, a wood-pulp mill founded in 1865; Finnish Rubber Works Ltd, a manufacturer of rubber boots, tires and other rubber products founded in 1898; and Finnish Cable Works Ltd, a manufacturer of telephone and power cables founded in 1912.

We entered the telecommunications equipment market in 1960 when an electronics department was established at Finnish Cable Works to concentrate on the production of radio-transmission equipment.

Regulatory and technological reforms have played a role in our success. Deregulation of the European telecommunications industries since the late 1980s stimulated competition and boosted customer demand.

In 1982, we introduced the first fully-digital local telephone exchange in Europe, and in the same year we introduced the world’s first car phone for the Nordic Mobile Telephone analog standard.

The technological breakthrough of GSM, which made more efficient use of frequencies and had greater capacity in addition to high-quality sound, was followed by the European resolution in 1987 to adopt GSM as the European digital standard by July 1, 1991.

The first GSM call was made with a Nokia phone over the Nokia-built network of a Finnish operator called Radiolinja in 1991, and in the same year Nokia won contracts to supply GSM networks in other European countries.

In the early 1990s, we made a strategic decision to make telecommunications our core business, with the goal of establishing leadership in every major global market. Basic industry and non-telecommunications operations—including paper, personal computer, rubber, footwear, chemicals, power plant, cable, aluminum and television businesses—were divested between 1989 to 1996.

Mobile communications evolved rapidly during the 1990s and early 2000s, creating new opportunities for devices in entertainment and enterprise use. This trend—where mobile devices increasingly support the features of single-purposed product categories such as music players, cameras, pocketable computers and gaming consoles—is often referred to as digital convergence.

Nokia Siemens Networks began operations on April 1, 2007. The company, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens AG and consolidated by Nokia, combined Nokia’s networks business and Siemens’ carrier-related operations for fixed and mobile networks. In network infrastructure, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of the wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola Solutions in April 2011.

In early 2011, we announced and began implementing a new strategy for our Devices & Services business, including our partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile ecosystem with Windows Phone serving as our primary smartphone platform and changes to our leadership team and operational structure, with the aim of accelerating speed of execution in the intensely competitive mobile products market.

In recent years, we have supported the development of our services and software capabilities with acquisitions of key technologies, content and expertise. For example, in 2008 we acquired NAVTEQ, a leading provider of comprehensive digital map information and related location-based content and services. Now as part of our HERE business, NAVTEQ continues to play a pivotal role in the development of our location-based products and services offering both in terms of its provision of content and as a business-to-business provider of map data. More recently, acquisitions have included Novarra, whose technology has formed the basis of a new, more powerful mobile browser available for our latest feature phones and Asha full touch smartphones, and Scalado, whose technologies are strengthening Nokia’s leading position in mobile imaging and supporting our broader strategic goals set out in early 2011, which we describe below in Item 4B. “Business Overview”

As part of our efforts to concentrate on services that we believe are core to our offering, we have also made disposals, including the recent sale of most of our stake in our luxury goods business Vertu. Additionally, since announcing in 2011 a strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services, Nokia Siemens Networks has made a number of divestments of non-core assets, including the sale of its microwave transport business to DragonWave, the sale of its fixed line Broadband Access business to ADTRAN and the divestment of the assets of the non-core IPTV business to Belgacom and Accenture.

Organizational Structure and Reportable Segments

We have three businesses: Devices & Services, HERE (formerly Location & Commerce) and Nokia Siemens Networks, and four operating and reportable segments for financial reporting purposes: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within our Devices & Services business; HERE; and Nokia Siemens Networks.

Smart Devices focuses on our most advanced products, including Lumia smartphones powered by the Windows Phone operating system.

Mobile Phones focuses on our most affordable products, including Asha full touch smartphones powered by the Series 40 operating system.

HERE develops location-based products and services for a broad range of devices and operating systems, including our Lumia smartphones. As of January 1, 2013, HERE is the new name of our former Location & Commerce business and reportable segment.

Nokia Siemens Networks, jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens and consolidated by Nokia, is a leading global provider of telecommunications infrastructure, with a focus on the mobile broadband market.

Each reportable segment has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including product development, product management and product marketing.

All of our businesses have recently undertaken major strategic and operational changes with the aim of delivering long-term sustainable growth. These changes have included our announcement in early 2011 of a new strategy for our Devices & Services business, including our partnership with Microsoft to build a new global mobile ecosystem with Windows Phone serving as our primary smartphone platform and changes to our leadership team and operational structure, with the aim of accelerating speed of execution in the intensely competitive mobile products market. In June 2012, we announced a range of additional planned measures aimed at sharpening our strategy, improving our operating model and returning the company to profitable growth. These actions included targeted investments in our Smart Devices and HERE business, and streamlining, reducing and divesting certain operations, as well as headcount reductions, in our Devices & Services business. Since late November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announcedhas also been implementing a new strategy and restructuring plan to focus on mobile broadband and services.

During 2012, we also manufactured and sold luxury mobile devices under the Vertu brand. We sold most of our shareholding in Vertu, which has more than 450 points of sale globally, to a private equity group in October 2012. We have reported the operating results of Vertu under Devices & Services Other.

For a breakdown of our net sales and other operating results by category of activity and geographical location in 2011, see Item 5 and Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Other

We primarily invest in research and development, sales and marketing and building the Nokia brand. During 2013, we currently expect the amount of capital expenditure, excluding acquisitions, to be approximately EUR 350 million, and to be funded from our cash flow from operations. During 2012, our capital expenditures, excluding acquisitions, totaled EUR 461 million, compared with EUR 597 million in 2011. For further information regarding capital expenditures, see Item 5A. “Operating Results”, and for a description of capital expenditures by our reportable segments, see Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

We maintain listings on two major securities exchanges. The listing venues for our shares are NASDAQ OMX Helsinki, in the form of shares, and the New York Stock Exchange, in the form of American Depositary Shares.

Our principal executive office is located at Keilalahdentie 4, P.O. Box 226, FI-00045 Nokia Group, Espoo, Finland and our telephone number is +358 (0)  7 1800-8000.

4B. Business Overview

In November 2012, we introduced a new brand, HERE, for our location-based products and services and have since been adopting the HERE brand across the portfolio. As of January 1, 2013, HERE is the new name of our former Location & Commerce business and reportable segment and is used in the following discussion. The discussion should be read in conjunction with Item 3D. “Risk Factors” and “Forward-Looking Statements.”

Devices & Services

Market Overview

Communication with a mobile device has become an integral part of the lives of people around the world. Since the early 1990s, mobile telecommunications penetration has grown rapidly, and today billions of people own a mobile device. Over the same period, what people can do with their mobile device has also undergone fundamental change. The development of more capable and smaller processors and the emergence of the mobile device as a single alternative to an array of one-purpose products such as music players, cameras and pocketable computers have combined with the growth of the Internet and more sophisticated network infrastructure to make mobile devices powerful, must-have consumer products. Demand has also grown for larger handheld Internet-centric computing devices, such as tablets and e-readers, which trade off pocketability for larger screen sizes. Such devices offer access to the Internet over WiFi and cellular networks and, like more conventional mobile products, are increasingly offered in combination with an operator data plan giving the user unlimited or a predefined amount of data using their device. The growing significance of the Internet in communication has meant that the mobile telecommunication, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries are increasingly converging to form a broader industry encompassing Internet-connected products of varying shapes and sizes.

With respect to conventional mobile devices, it is still commonplace for the market to be characterized in terms of feature phones—also sometimes called mobile phones—and smartphones. The distinction between these two classes of mobile products is typically rooted in their differing capabilities in terms of software and hardware, the opportunities they provide for third-party application development, the richness of the experience they offer and the volume of data they process. Historically, feature phones have been primarily used for calling and text messaging, while smartphones—with the aid of their more capable operating systems and greater computing power—have provided opportunities to access the Internet, navigate, record high-definition video, take high-resolution photographs, share media, play video games and more. Today, however, the distinction between these two classes of products is blurring. Increasingly, basic feature phone models, supported by innovations in both hardware and software, are also providing people with the opportunity to access the Internet and applications and, on the whole, offering them a more smartphone-like experience.

Whether smartphones or feature phones, mobile devices geared for Internet access and their accompanying Internet data plans are also becoming increasingly affordable and, consequently, they are becoming attractive to reducea broader range of consumer groups and geographic markets. A notable recent development has been the increased affordability of devices based on the Android platform, which has enabled some vendors to offer smartphones for below EUR 100, excluding taxes and subsidies, and thus address a portion of the market which has been dominated by more basic feature

phone offerings. While developed and controlled by Google, Android is made available to others free of charge and a significant part of the source code is available as open source software, which has made entry and expansion in the smartphone market easier for a number of device manufacturers which have chosen to join the Android ecosystem. Users of Android-based devices can access and download applications from the Android application store Google Play, run by Google, so many companies deploying Android have focused their software development efforts around a few elements of the user interface they have the ability to shape as well as focused on exploring new hardware form factors, such as tablets, as they seek to differentiate their offering from that of their competitors also using Android, as well as that of competitors using alternative operating systems, including Nokia. However, in general, we believe product differentiation for Android-based products is challenging, leading to increased commoditization of those devices. We also believe that there is increasing fragmentation in the Android ecosystem, meaning that increasing custom versions of the software could weaken interoperability of applications within that ecosystem.

Other major platforms include iOS, a system developed by Apple and deployed on its popular high-end iPhone models, and BlackBerry OS, an operating system developed by BlackBerry (formerly Research in Motion) and deployed on its messaging-focused BlackBerry smartphones. Both Apple and BlackBerry have developed their own application stores through which users of their products can access applications. Apple has also enjoyed success with its iOS-powered iPad tablets, which has helped further grow the iOS ecosystem. Microsoft’s Windows Phone, which we have chosen as our primary smartphone platform and which is also deployed by others, is a relatively new entrant into the market. Users of Windows Phone products are served by the Windows Phone Store. Users of devices powered by Symbian, which used to be our primary smartphone platform, and users of Series-40 based Asha full touch smartphone are served by the Nokia Store application store.

Each smartphone platform is based on different technologies and accompanied by its own set of tools with which developers can develop applications. The ease of developing for a platform as well as the potential size of the addressable market and business opportunity are important factors developers and other industry participants—such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and e-commerce specialists—consider when deciding where to focus their resources. We believe that, particularly in the smartphone and tablet segments, success for manufacturers is now primarily shaped by their ability to build, catalyze or be part of a competitive ecosystem where these different industry participants are forming increasingly large communities of mutually beneficial partnerships in order to bring their offerings to market. A vibrant ecosystem creates value for consumers, giving them access to a rich and broad range of user experiences. Currently, ecosystems in the smartphone segment are primarily based around the Android and iOS platforms, as well as the Windows Phone and BlackBerry OS platforms.

The emergence of ecosystems has also impacted the mobile products market in other ways. For instance, their growing significance has further reinforced the importance of product design as a means for differentiating offerings from others within the same or a different ecosystem. Additionally, together with the growth of cloud computing—where data and services are hosted by remote servers rather than on devices themselves—ecosystems are also leading some vendors to pursue a strategy of developing and providing devices and electronic products of different form factors and screen sizes—such as smartphones, tablets, smartphone and tablet hybrids sometimes referred to as ‘phablets’, personal computers and televisions—and software which make them compatible and support their seamless interaction with one another. As consumers acquire combinations of multiple different devices, some may choose to purchase products and services from only one ecosystem or vendor.

In the low-end phone market, other ecosystems have emerged, including that based around Nokia’s own Series 40 operating system which powers feature phones and our Asha full touch smartphones.

A growing number of developers are writing Java-based applications for Series 40 which are available through the Nokia Store. Another ecosystem is the one which is based around mobile solutions chipsets from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers which have enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones by numerous manufacturers especially in China and India, which are making the business landscape more competitive, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to market.

Segment overview

Nokia’s strategy to generate sustainable long-term growth is centered on the creation of connected products that sense the world. We create products for virtually every demographic and every geography worldwide. Our overarching strategy in Devices & Services, and supported by HERE, has three core elements: (i) to win in smartphones; (ii) to connect the “next billion” to the Internet and information, especially in key emerging markets; and (iii) to continue to invest in future disruptions through long-term exploratory research into the future of mobility and computing.

Smart Devices

Our Smart Devices business unit focuses on our most advanced products, including smartphones powered by the Windows Phone operating system. The business unit has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including product development, product management and product marketing. Nokia’s portfolio of smartphones covers price points ranging from around EUR 140 to more than EUR 500, excluding taxes and subsidies. During 2012, our Smart Devices unit shipped approximately 35 million smartphones.

Smart Devices makes products based on the Windows Phone operating system, which is developed by Microsoft. In 2011, we commenced our partnership with Microsoft that brings together our respective complementary assets and expertise to build a new global workforcemobile ecosystem for smartphones. The goal for both partners is that by bringing together our complementary assets in software, search, maps, location-based services, e-commerce, social networking, entertainment, unified communications and advertising, we can jointly create an entirely new consumer proposition.

Since entering into the partnership with Microsoft, we have brought to market a number of Windows Phone-based devices under the Lumia name, with the first wave of devices based on an iteration of the Windows Phone operating system called Windows Phone 7. In late 2012, we introduced our first smartphones based on Windows Phone 8, which, for the first time, is based on many of the same core technologies as its sister software Windows 8, which is used to power personal computers and tablets. With Windows Phone 8 and Windows 8 sharing many of the same core technologies, applications can more easily be ported between the two platforms compared to previous versions. We believe this will attract more developers and consumers who want a similar experience across their personal computer, tablet and smartphone.

Our first Windows Phone 8 products, introduced in late 2012, are the Nokia Lumia 620, a compact, colorful smartphone that is also the most affordable of the range; the Lumia 820, which brings high-end smartphone innovation like wireless charging, super-sensitive touch displays and new augmented reality experiences to a midrange price point; and the Lumia 920, the flagship Windows Phone 8 smartphone and our leading imaging device, bringing optical image stabilization to a Nokia product for the first time. During the beginning of 2013, we have also introduced the Lumia 520, the most affordable of the range, and the Lumia 720, which delivers high-end camera performance at a mid-range price point. All these products also bring consumers several additional benefits offered by the Windows Phone 8 software, including:

multi-core processors, NFC (near field communication) technology, and high screen resolutions;

a personal smartphone experience, with a start screen the user can tailor to his or her own requirements. The start screen displays animated Live Tiles for real-time updates on the things that matter to the user;

PeopleHub, which automatically links together contacts from the user’s social networks, enabling the user to see all his or her contacts in one place;

the ability to synchronize content between smartphones running Windows Phone 8, personal computers and tablets running Windows 8, and Xbox, which means files, music, pictures and video can be accessed in whichever way is most convenient, including through Skydrive, Microsoft’s cloud storage service.

Internet Explorer 10 for fast, safe browsing;

Microsoft Office applications, including Word, PowerPoint, Excel and OneNote, which are all built into the platform;

HERE location-based products and services experiences, including HERE Drive navigation; and

a growing range of third-party applications in Windows Phone Store. As of March 2013, there were more than 130 000 applications in the Windows Phone Store, compared with 7000 in early 2011.

Alongside these benefits of Windows Phone 8, Nokia Lumia smartphones provide several key points of differentiation versus competing smartphones running Windows Phone as well as other platforms, including Android and iOS. Our current range of Lumia products offers the following points of differentiation:

our industrial design. We use premium materials and precision manufacturing to provide well-built, attractive smartphones that offer robustness and durability;

our leading location-based experiences, including HERE Maps, as well as HERE Transport and HERE City Lens, the last two of which are exclusive to Lumia users.

Nokia Music, a digital music service that offers free unlimited streaming via hundreds of ad-free music channels—on or off-line; and

our industry-leading imaging. Our imaging technologies are making it possible for a smartphone camera—such as that in our flagship Lumia 920—to take the kind of images and video usually only seen on single purpose cameras and video cameras. We also offer users a number of unique imaging experiences we have developed, such as Cinemagraph and Photobeamer. Our flagship imaging experiences are represented by PureView.

We also work closely with Microsoft to influence many development priorities, such as in the areas of languages and technical requirements.

During our transition to Windows Phone, we have continued to ship devices based on an older smartphone operating system called Symbian. However, after a decade-long history as part of Nokia’s portfolio, we are not creating any new devices based on Symbian. The Nokia 808 PureView, a device which showcases some of our imaging capabilities and which came to market in mid-2012, was the last Symbian device from Nokia. We do not expect to sell any significant volumes of Symbian devices in 2013.

Smart Devices has dedicated research and development teams addressing our short to medium-term needs in product development. To support the execution of our strategy, we are working to ensure that each of our research and development sites for our smartphones has a clear focus and that there is greater co-location of our teams. The major Smart Devices research and development sites are in Beijing in China, San Diego in the United States and in Salo, Tampere and Greater Helsinki in Finland.

Mobile Phones

Our Mobile Phones business unit focuses on the area of mass market entry and feature phones as well as affordable smartphones. The unit has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including development, management and marketing of products, services and applications. During 2012, our Mobile Phones unit shipped approximately 17300 million devices.

In Mobile Phones, our strategy focuses on leveraging our innovation and strength in growth markets to provide people with an affordable Internet experience on their mobile device. Our Mobile Phones team creates products for three consumer segments: First, Feature and Smart.

First covers very affordable products such as the Nokia 101, a dual SIM music phone which costs about EUR 25, excluding taxes and subsidies. During the beginning of 2013, we have also introduced the Nokia 105, the most affordable mobile phone in the range, offering a bright color screen, FM radio, long battery life and available in different colors for EUR 15, excluding taxes and subsidies. The target consumer for ourFirst products is someone seeking their first mobile experience, an ability to use their phone as a music player, a durable and robust product, good battery life and for whom price is a critical factor. Almost 90% of the world’s population lives within range of a mobile signal, but there are many people who do not yet own a mobile device.

Feature covers products, such as the Nokia 206, which costs approximately EUR 46, excluding taxes and subsidies. The target consumer for ourFeature products is someone seeking a product that offers good quality staple features, good battery life and easy and affordable access to the Internet, particularly to Facebook and Twitter. Our latest products in this segment uses a powerful new cloud-enabled browser which compresses data and can thus reduce the cost and increase the speed of browsing the web, giving peace of mind to consumers who do not wish to purchase a data plan or exceed the limit on their data plan. Many people buying ourFeature products are using them to access the Internet for the first time. Additionally, they are seeking a product that is durable and robust and which brings them the benefit of Nokia’s expertise and technologies in call quality, reception and data connectivity.

Smart covers products such as the Nokia Asha 311, a smartphone with a full touch, capacitive display, a fluid ‘swipe’ user interface, a power processor, 3.2 megapixel camera and which costs EUR 92, excluding taxes and subsidies. The target consumer for ourSmart products is someone seeking an affordable smartphone whose hardware, software and services are optimized for—and not compromised by—low price points. OurSmart products, besides being very functional, also offer some distinctive and stylish designs that share similarities to those in our Lumia portfolio of smartphones.

While Mobile Phones targets consumers in three segments, the whole portfolio has, over time, become smarter and richer in terms of experiences and features. In late 2011, we introduced the Asha product name for certain models which provide smartphone-like experiences. During 2012, we continued to support the Asha range with technological and design innovations, including launching the first full touch models. They also offer a fluid ‘swipe’ user interface and an open environment for third-party application development —characteristics which have helped earn the complete Asha full touch range full smartphone classification from global market research companies and analysts.

Mobile Phones has dedicated research and development teams addressing our short to medium-term needs in product and services development. During 2011 and 2012, we made changes to our research and development operations for Mobile Phones to reflect and support our strategy. These changes included, in 2012, the closure of our facility in Ulm, Germany. Over the last two years, we have worked

to ensure that each research and development site has a clear focus and that there is greater co-location of our teams. The major Mobile Phones research and development sites are in Beijing in China and Oulu in Finland.

Technology Research

Nokia has a long and rich history of innovation and technology leadership, and its innovations through technology research have transformed the lives of billions of people around the world.

Longer-term, more exploratory technology development comes under the scope of Nokia’s CTO (Chief Technology Office) organization, which also includes Nokia’s research unit, the Nokia Research Center, as well as the compatibility and industrial collaboration unit. The teams in these units explore next-generation mobile technology innovations in areas such as sensor technology, materials, imaging and connectivity and set the long-term research agenda for Nokia.

The CTO organization looks beyond the technology development of current products, services, platforms and technologies to the creation of assets and competencies in technology areas that we believe will be vital to our future success. Through this work, the CTO organization is a major contributor to Nokia’s standard essential patents. For example, inventions have been presented in the latest developments in 4G LTE wireless communication technologies, or in a new sharing technology called Slam for quick and easy photo sharing using Bluetooth at close proximity.

The CTO organization operates in a number of locations, including sites in Finland, the United States, the United Kingdom and China. One of our key mode of operations for our research is open innovations and it collaborates with tens of universities and research institutes around the world.

The costs related to our long-term technology research related activities are reported under Devices & Services Other.

Sales and marketing

Nokia has a large distribution network, with hundreds of thousands of points of sale globally alongside our own online retailing presence. We have a significant distribution and care network, particularly in China, India, and the Middle East and Africa.

We derive our net sales of mobile devices primarily from sales to mobile network operators, distributors, independent retailers, corporate customers and consumers. However, the total device volume that goes through each channel varies by region. In 2012, sales in North America and Latin America were predominantly to operator customers, sales in Asia-Pacific, China and Middle East and Africa were predominantly to distributors, and sales in Europe were more evenly distributed between operators and distributors.

Our marketing activities play a fundamental role in our effort to bring people great mobile products. Our activities are designed to create loyalty, enhance the Nokia brand and drive more sales. In our marketing, we focus on expanding awareness of the key points of differentiation in our products and services, such as the imaging capabilities of our high-end smartphones or the robust quality of our most affordable feature phones. During 2012, we continued to shift towards a single brand visual identity in our marketing, presenting a clear, simple and coherent image of Nokia. We also continued to expand our digital marketing efforts, including engaging consumers through our own social media channels, including Nokia Conversations, which is among the most popular company blogs. We are among the top brands in the world according to the Interbrand annual rating of 2012 Best Global Brands.

Production of mobile devices

For the production and customization of mobile devices, we operate facilities in Asia, Europe and Latin America.

In connection with the implementation of our strategy, we have made a number of changes to our operations resulting in the closure or planned closure and reconfiguration of certain Nokia facilities. In late 2011, we closed our facility in Cluj, Romania, before selling the site to household appliances group De’ Longhi in early 2012. Later in 2012, we made changes to our facilities in Komárom in Hungary and Reynosa in Mexico, shifting product assembly to other Nokia sites to ensure these two facilities focused on software and sales package customization. We also closed our production facility in Salo in Finland. Today, we carry out most of our product assembly at our Asian facilities which have greater proximity to our key component suppliers.

The following table shows our major manufacturing facilities as of December 31, 2012.

Country

Location

Product focus

Production focus

BRAZILManausMobile Phones and Smart DevicesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
CHINABeijingSmart DevicesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
DongguanMobile PhonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
HUNGARYKomáromSmart DevicesSoftware and sales package customization
INDIAChennaiMobile PhonesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization
MEXÌCOReynosaSmart DevicesSoftware and sales package customization
REPUBLIC OF KOREAMasanSmart DevicesAssembly as well as software and sales package customization

Nokia is planning to establish a new manufacturing facility near Hanoi in northern Vietnam. The targeted opening of the facility is the second half of 2013. The new manufacturing site is being established to produce our most affordable smartphones and feature phones.

Our manufacturing facilities form an integrated global production network, giving us flexibility to adjust our production volumes to fluctuations in market demand in different regions. Each of our plants employs state-of-the-art technology and is highly automated. A significant part of the production of a mobile device includes software and sales package customization—or the integration of software and content—a process which is usually done according to the specific requirements of our customers and the needs of individual markets.

Our mobile device manufacturing and logistics are complex and require advanced and costly equipment. From time to time, we outsource the manufacturing of certain aspects of certain products and components to adjust our production to demand fluctuations, as well as to benefit from expertise others have in the production of certain mobile technologies. For certain of our devices, we use contract manufacturers to produce the entire product. During 2012, the vast majority of our manufacturing needs were met by our own production network.

We provide additional information about our production facilities in Item 4D. “Property, Plants and Equipment.”

Strategic sourcing and partnering

In line with industry practice, Devices & Services sources components for our mobile devices from a global network of suppliers. Those components include electronic components, such as chipsets, integrated circuits, microprocessors, standard components, printed wiring boards, sensors, memory devices, cameras, audio components, displays, batteries and chargers and mechanical components, such as covers, connectors, key mats, antennas and mechanisms. Such hardware components account for the majority of our overall spending on sourcing.

We also source software, applications and content from a global network of third-party companies, application developers, content providers and industry-leading technology providers. For instance, we obtain content from commercial partners in the music industry to offer an extensive catalog of digital music through Nokia Music, our digital music store, and content from travel guide publishers to expand and enhance HERE Maps.

Patents and licenses

A high level of investment by Devices & Services in research and development and rapid technological development has meant that the role of intellectual property rights, or IPR, in our industry has always been important. Digital convergence, multiradio solutions, alternative radio technologies and differing business models combined with large volumes are further increasing the complexity and importance of IPR.

The convergence has for a long time meant that complete products integrate a number of technologies, and that multiple parties contribute to the development of new technologies. The detailed designs of our products are based primarily on our own research and development work and design efforts, and generally comply with all relevant and applicable public standards. We seek to safeguard our investments in technology through adequate intellectual property protection, including patents, design registrations, trade secrets, trademark registrations and copyrights. In addition to safeguarding our technology advantage, they protect the unique Nokia features, look and feel and brand.

We have built our IPR portfolio since the early 1990s. During the last two decades, we have invested approximately EUR 50 billion in research and development and have approximately 10 000 patent families. As a leading innovator in wireless technologies, we have built one of the mobile products market’s strongest and broadest IPR portfolios, extending across all major cellular and mobile communications standards, software and services as well as hardware and user interface features and functionalities. We receive IPR income from certain handset and other vendors. IPR income is reported under Devices & Services Other.

We are a world leader in the development of the wireless technologies of GSM/EDGE, 3G/WCDMA, HSPA, LTE and TD-SCDMA, and we have a robust patent portfolio in all of those technology areas, as well as for CDMA2000, WiMAX and WiFi. We believe our standards-essential patent portfolio is one of the strongest in the industry.

Our products include increasingly complex technology involving numerous patented, standardized or proprietary technologies. The possibility of alleged infringement and related intellectual property claims against us continues to rise as the number of entrants in the market grows, our product range becomes more diversified, our products are increasingly used together with hardware, software or service components that have been developed by third parties, we enter new businesses and the complexity of technology increases. As new features are added to our products, we are also agreeing upon licensing terms with a number of new companies in the field of new evolving technologies. We believe companies

like Nokia with a strong IPR position, cumulative know-how and IPR expertise can have a competitive advantage in the converging industry and in the increasingly competitive marketplace.

Competition

The mobile products market continues to undergo significant changes, most notably due to the broad convergence of the mobile telecommunications, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries. With the traditional feature phone market continuing to mature, the major part of volume and value growth in the industry has been in smartphones offering access to the Internet. Additionally, other large handheld Internet-centric computing devices, such as tablets, smartphone and tablet hybrids, and e-readers, have emerged, trading off pocketability and some portability for larger screen sizes, but in many cases offering both cellular and non-cellular connectivity in the same way conventional mobile devices do. Larger-screened Internet-enabled devices have captured a significant share of consumer spending across the broader market for mobile products and digital content and in different ways. For example, some competitors seek to offer hardware at a low price to the consumer with the aim of capturing value primarily through the sale of content.

The increasing demand for wireless access to the Internet has had a significant impact on the competitive landscape of the market for mobile products and digital content. Companies with roots in the mobile devices, computing, Internet and other industries are increasingly competing directly with one another, making for an intensely competitive market across all mobile products and services. At the same time, and particularly in the smartphone and tablets segments, success for hardware manufacturers is increasingly shaped by their ability to build, catalyze or be part of a competitive ecosystem, where different industry participants, such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, developers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and e-commerce specialists are forming increasingly large communities of mutually beneficial partnerships in order to bring their offerings to the market. A vibrant ecosystem creates value for consumers, giving them access to a rich and broad range of user experiences. As a result, the competitive landscape is increasingly characterized in terms of a “war of ecosystems” rather than a battle between individual hardware manufacturers or products.

At the heart of the major ecosystems is the operating system and the development platform upon which devices are based and services built. In smartphones, our competitors are pursuing a wide range of strategies. Many device manufacturers are utilizing freely available operating systems, the development of which is not paid for from device sales revenue or by software license fees. The availability of Google’s Android platform has made entry into and expansion in the smartphone market easier for a number of hardware manufacturers which have chosen to join the Android ecosystem, especially at the mid-to-low price points of the smartphone market. For example, some competitors’ offerings based on Android are available for purchase by consumers for below EUR 100, excluding taxes and subsidies, and thus address a portion of the market which has been traditionally dominated by feature phone offerings, including those offered by Nokia. Accordingly, lower-priced smartphones are increasingly reducing the addressable market and lowering the price points for feature phones.

In general, we believe product differentiation with Android is more challenging, leading to increased commoditization of these devices and the resulting downward pressure on pricing. In addition, there is uncertainty in relation to the intellectual property rights in the Android ecosystem, which we believe increases the risk of direct and indirect litigation for participants in that ecosystem. Google, HTC, LG, Motorola, Samsung and Sony are among competitors which have deployed the Android operating system on their smartphones. Samsung is among our strongest competitors, competing with us across a broad range of price points.

Other companies favor proprietary operating systems, including Apple, whose popular high-end iPhone models use the iOS operating system, and BlackBerry (formerly Research in Motion), which deploys

BlackBerry OS on its mobile devices and recently introduced devices running a new version of its operating system, BlackBerry 10. Both Apple and BlackBerry have developed their own application stores, through which users of their products can access applications.

Apple, which has already gained a strong position in the market for high-end smartphones and tablets, has also used the strength of its ecosystem to further expand its offering of digital content through other interfaces such as television sets. Similarly, Google has sought to extend the Android ecosystem with its Google TV Internet-based television service. Many competitors, including Apple, Google and Samsung, are pursuing a multi-screen strategy and building cloud technologies which enable consumers to access services and content across different sized screens, from mobile devices to tablets, personal computers and televisions.

Nokia offers smartphones based on the Windows Phone operating system. Windows Phone devices can access the Microsoft-run Windows Phone Store for digital content and third-party applications. The Windows Phone operating system is also being deployed on smartphones by others, including HTC, Huawei, Samsung and ZTE. During our continued transition to Windows Phone through 2012, we continued to ship devices based on an older smartphone operating system called Symbian. However, after a decade-long history as part of Nokia’s portfolio, we are not creating any new devices based on Symbian.

The significant momentum and market share gains of the global ecosystems around the Android and iOS platforms have increased the competitive barriers to additional entrants looking to build a competing global smartphone ecosystem, such as Nokia with the Windows Phone platform. At the same time, other ecosystems are being built which are attracting developers and consumers, and which may result in potential fragmentation among ecosystem participants and the inability of new ecosystems to gain sufficient competitive scale.

We also face intense competition in feature phones where a different type of ecosystem from that of smartphones is emerging involving very low-cost components and manufacturing processes, with speed to market and attractive pricing being critical success factors. In particular, the availability of complete mobile solutions chipsets from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers has lowered the barriers of market entry and enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones by numerous manufacturers in especially China and India, which are gaining significant market share in emerging markets, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to market. Such manufacturers have also demonstrated that they have significantly lower gross margin expectations than we do.

We also face competition from vendors of unlicensed and counterfeit products with manufacturing facilities primarily centered around certain locations in Asia and other emerging markets which produce inexpensive devices with sometimes low quality and limited after-sales services that take advantage of commercially-available free software and other free or low-cost components, software and content. In addition, we compete with non-branded feature phone manufacturers, including mobile network operators, which offer mobile devices under their own brand, as well as providers of specific hardware and software layers within products and services at the level of those layers rather than solely at the level of complete products and services and their combinations. In the future, we may face competition from established Internet companies seeking to offer smartphones under their own brand.

Our competitors use a wide range of other strategies and tactics. Certain competitors choose to accept significantly lower profit margins than we are targeting. Certain competitors have chosen to focus on building products and services based on commercially available components and content, in some cases available at very low or no cost. Certain competitors have also benefited from favorable currency exchange rates. Further, certain competitors may benefit from support from the governments of their home countries and other measures which may have protectionist objectives.

HERE (formerly Location & Commerce)

Market Overview

The market for location services has undergone significant change in recent years. Access to location services has broadened from personal navigation devices (PNDs)—such as those in automobiles—and personal computers to mobile devices. Location is now being embedded into almost every part of the mobile experience.

As the race to expand and perfect the delivery of contextual information continues, mobile platform owners have also been increasing investment in geo-location related services to provide relevance, rich information about a location and to help people orient around as well as to and from a location. Mapping is the key underlying user interface to make sense of location services. Nokia and Google are among companies which have been investing in this area for a number of years.

Segment Overview

Our HERE business, which though 2012 operated under the Location & Commerce name, develops a range of location-based products and services for consumers, as well as content and platform services for device manufacturers, automobile manufacturers, application developers, Internet services providers, merchants and advertisers. The business has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience.

HERE was formed during 2011 through the combination of NAVTEQ, which we acquired in July 2008, with our Devices & Services social location services operations. In November 2012, we introduced a new brand, HERE, for our location-based products and services and have since been adopting the HERE brand across the portfolio. As of January 1, 2013, HERE is the new name of our former Location & Commerce business and reportable segment.

HERE is developing location-based offerings in support of our strategic goals in mobile devices, as well as developing a portfolio of products for the broader Internet ecosystem, including products for Nokia’s direct competitors. The business aims to positively differentiate its digital map data and location-based offerings from those of our competitors and create competitive business models for our customers. In the development of the Windows Phone ecosystem, we and Microsoft are bringing together our complementary assets in search, with Nokia’s maps offering at the heart of key Microsoft assets such as Bing and AdCenter to form a local search and advertising experience.

HERE’s resources are primarily focused on the development of content, the platform and applications.

Content. The development of content involves the mapping of the physical world and places such as roads and points of interest, as well as the collection of activity data generated and authorized for use by our users. To further enhance our maps, we are building 3D maps and in late 2012 we further enhanced our 3D map-making capabilities with the acquisition of earthmine, a California-based company whose reality capture and processing technologies will become integral parts of the 3D map making capabilities of HERE.

During 2012, HERE continued to build partnerships with a number of major industry players, particularly in the area of automotive-grade maps content and solutions. We are providing content to partners including Aol, Audi, Bing Maps, BMW, Chrysler, ESRI, Fiat, Ford, Garmin, General Motors, Hyundai, Kia, Mercedes, Nissan, Oracle, Pioneer, PSA, Renault, Toyota and Volkswagen and Yahoo!

The platform. The platform, also known in 2012 as the Nokia Location Platform (NLP) and now as the HERE Location Platform, includes the underlying infrastructure of the map and the development tools for Nokia and others to create on top of it. During 2012, among others, Amazon became a HERE Location Platform licensee for maps and geocoding and Ford’s research organization selected the

HERE Location Platform to leverage Nokia’s high-quality global location content as well as scalable cloud services and APIs. We also license our platform to partners such as Bing Maps and Yahoo! Maps.

Applications. We offer a suite of location applications, which we continue to develop for users of our products and, in some instances, for customers of competing products. These include:

HERE Maps, a mobile application that gives people new ways to discover and explore the world around them, as well as enabling them to search for and navigate to addresses and places of interest. We enhance our maps with 3D landmarks, real-time traffic services and precise road geometry for advanced driver assistance systems (ADAS). We offer 196 country maps.

HERE Drive, a dedicated in-car navigation application including voice-guided navigation in multiple languages for more than 100 countries, 2D and 3D map views and day and night modes. The latest iteration of HERE Drive includes features such as speed limit warnings even when the user is not using the application. During 2012, we also introduced the My Commute feature for HERE Drive. Available in 26 countries by the end of 2012, My Commute brings users real-time info on traffic flow and incidents on their regular routes.

HERE Transport, a mobile application for the Lumia range providing underground, tram, suburban train and bus directions for more than 500 cities in 46 countries.

HERE City Lens, an augmented reality application for the Lumia range. HERE City Lens is the first application providing an experience based on LiveSight, a Nokia technology that enables a precise and intuitive augmented reality experience which turns the phone’s camera viewfinder into a new way to see information about restaurants, shops, hotels and more overlaid onto the surfaces of buildings around you.

In late 2012, to further extend our location services, we launched a maps application for iOS under the HERE brand. Based on HTML5, it includes offline capabilities, voice-guided walk navigation and public transport directions. The application is available for free download from the Apple App Store. We also commenced a strategic partnership with Mozilla to bring new location experiences to the Firefox OS and we plan to debut a mobile Web version of HERE Maps for the new Firefox OS during 2013. Additionally, in early 2013, we launched an Android OS-based reference application and HERE SDK for Android vendors. This is aimed at enabling partners to create location-based applications for Android devices with Nokia’s leading content.

Sales and marketing

HERE provides content, platform technologies and applications both directly and indirectly to a broad range of customers, including mobile device manufacturers such as Nokia, retail establishments, Internet players, automobile manufacturers and other redistributors. We generate revenues through the sale of content, the licensing of all or parts of the HERE Location Platform and advertising. For example, with respect to advertising, HERE has a partnership with Groupon to bring the offers to our map users.

In late 2012, Nokia introduced the HERE brand for its location products and services and is gradually adopting HERE across the portfolio. With the HERE brand, Nokia aims to extend much of its location offering to new devices and operating systems that reach beyond Nokia.

Production of our map and location-based services

HERE’s resources are primarily focused on the development of content, the platform and applications. We gather data in a variety of ways, including through sophisticated vehicles which collect more than

1.3 million geocoded data points/second. In most cases, these vehicles are driven by geographic researchers, each of whom is responsible for a particular geographic area which adds a critical “human” element to our collection methodology. We also gather content from more than 80 000 other sources, such as local governments, local transport networks, logistics companies and expert communities.

We employ around 3 000 professional geographers. The major HERE product development sites are in Berlin in Germany and Burlington, Cambridge and Chicago in the United States.

Patents and licenses

HERE relies primarily on a combination of copyright laws, including, in Europe, database protection laws, trade secrets and patents to establish and protect its intellectual property rights in its database. HERE protects its database, software and related technology through patents as well as through the terms of license agreements and by confidentiality agreements with its employees, consultants, customers and others.

Competition

With respect to digital map data and related location-based content, several global and local companies, as well as governmental and quasi-governmental agencies, are making more map data with improving coverage and content, and high quality, available free of charge or at lower prices.

Our HERE business competes with a number of participants:

Google uses an advertising-based model allowing consumers and businesses to use its map data and related services free of charge. Google has continued to leverage Google Maps as a differentiator for Android, bringing certain new features and functionality to the platform. During 2012, Google continued to invest in location content to enrich its Places offering with the purchase of Frommer, a well-known travel guide. That followed the 2011 purchase of Zagat, a popular restaurant guide. These acquisitions demonstrate Google’s strategy to invest in owning and creating its own content related to Places and a move away from pure aggregation and indexing of third-party content.

Apple has also sought to strengthen its location assets and capabilities through targeted acquisitions and organic growth. Apple now offers its own mapping service—based on maps from TomTom—to its users through the latest version of iOS. Apple Maps has displaced Google Maps, which had been pre-loaded on iOS since the iPhone’s launch in 2007, although a web version of Google Maps—along with Nokia’s own HERE Maps—is available to iPhone users through their browser. Apple’s pre-loaded mapping service provides iPhone users with new map visuals such as 3D fly-over as well as free voice-guided turn-by-turn driving directions for the first time.

HERE also competes with companies such as TomTom, which licenses its map data and where competition is focused on the quality of the map data and pricing, and Open Street Map, which is a community-generated open source map available to users free of charge. Aerial, satellite and other location-based imagery is also becoming increasingly available and competitors are offering location-based products and services with the map data to both business customers and consumers in order to differentiate their offerings.

We believe that economies of scale and scope in the mapping services industry favor players that are able to provide end-to-end hardware-agnostic solutions which include proprietary content, platform (APIs) and applications. Nokia with HERE and Google are leading examples of such players with global footprints.

Nokia Siemens Networks

Overview

Nokia Siemens Networks is a leading global provider of telecommunications infrastructure, with a focus on the mobile broadband market. In its target market, Nokia Siemens Networks believes it is the second largest company worldwide, by revenue. It has a strong position in the newer infrastructure technologies of 3G and 4G (LTE). In 3G, Nokia Siemens Networks is the industry leader by customers served. More than a billion subscribers connect through Nokia Siemens Networks’ 3G networks. In LTE, Nokia Siemens Networks had 77 commercial contracts at the end of 2013. These planned reductions2012. The company is the number one provider of subscriber database management, an essential tool in effective network operations.

Nokia Siemens Networks began operations on April 1, 2007, combining the networks business of Nokia Corporation and the carrier-related operations of Siemens AG for fixed and mobile networks. Nokia Siemens Networks is jointly owned by Nokia and Siemens and its financial results are designedconsolidated by Nokia. Beginning on April 3, 2013, certain restrictions on the transfer of Nokia’s and Siemens’ interests in Nokia Siemens Networks expire and certain other provisions relating to align the company’s workforce with itstransfer of such interests come into effect. Otherwise, the arrangements between Nokia and Siemens as shareholders of Nokia Siemens Networks will remain in effect as originally agreed.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ focus on mobile broadband began towards the end of 2011, when the company adopted a new strategy (please see the section “Strategy” below). Mobile broadband provides many opportunities for Nokia Siemens Networks. The company believes the market will continue to grow as partmobile operators face the challenge of increasing demand for greater network capacity and improved user experience. At the same time, mobile operators are continually seeking ways to meet subscriber demands in a rangecost-effective manner. With a specialist approach to mobile broadband, targeted research and development and streamlined structure, Nokia Siemens Networks believes it is well placed to meet these operators’ needs.

The company has an installed base of productivityaround 600 customers worldwide and efficiency measures. These planned measures are expected toserves 2.5 billion subscribers. Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers include eliminationmany of the company’s matrix organizational structure, site consolidation, transferworld’s largest mobile operators and the company is proud to count Bharti Airtel, China Mobile, Deutsche Telekom, Softbank, Telefónica, Verizon and Vodafone among them.

For the year ended December 31, 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had net sales of activitiesEUR 13.8 billion and total assets of EUR 10.2 billion.

Nokia Siemens Networks has, since late 2011, been engaged in a significant restructuring program. This program, which is intended to global delivery centers, consolidation of certain central functions, cost synergies fromcontinue throughout 2013, has already delivered substantial improvements to operating expenses and profitability. Please see the integration of Motorola Solutions’ wireless assets, efficiencies in service operations, and company-wide process simplification.section “Restructuring” below.

Strategy

OrganizationFocus:

Nokia Siemens Networks announced its current strategy on November 23, 2011. Built around focus (both technological and geographic), quality and innovation, the strategy guides Nokia Siemens Networks to focus its business solely on mobile broadband; for example, by divesting a number of businesses and streamlining its portfolio. Please see the section “Non-core businesses, divestments and portfolio management” below.

The company also named Japan, Korea and the United States as “priority markets”, attracting appropriate managerial focus, while putting specific turnaround initiatives in place also in other regions and exiting a number of less-profitable countries and projects.

Quality

In naming quality as the second pillar of its current strategy, Nokia Siemens Networks clearly stated that it plannedwishes to reorganize its structure to reflectmake this area a competitive differentiator over time. The extreme intolerance of lapses in service of most mobile broadband subscribers and operators means that quality improvements have a direct impact on the new strategy.reputation and success of network suppliers.

Nokia Siemens Networks has, over the last year, increased investment significantly in capabilities such as testing, automation, resources and training in the area of quality. The company’s sales organization, Customer Operations (CO), will be divided into three clusters: CO Asiaquality program is based on:

Defect prevention and Middle East, which covers Asia Pacific, Japan, Greater China, Indiacontainment, including earlier and Middle East regions; CO Europefaster detection of problems and Africa, covering North East Europe, Western Europe, South East Europetheir causes and Africa;clear links from research and CO Americas covering North America and Latin America. Customer Operations will have total ownership ofdevelopment through manufacturing to sales, and delivery and maintenance

Customer quality management, including making effective use of customer feedback and providing cross-functional support on specific issues

Quality capability and maturity, including developing the complex sales matrix with business units will be dismantled.skills, expertise and ability organization-wide to support customer demands and promoting a deep quality culture throughout all parts of the company.

Innovation

Nokia Siemens Networks’ business units will be Mobile Broadband, Customer Experience Management,Networks employs a strategy of customer-focused innovation, which aims to deliver better return on investment than pure technology research and Optical Networks. Business units will focus onto direct resources and attention to specific challenges faced by operators.

Nokia Siemens Networks has one of the largest research and development roadmaps, quality, strategy and technological competitiveness.

Global Services (GS) will focus on portfolio, strategy, competence development, tools, automation and global delivery. Services execution will be driven by a strengthened services organizationcommitments in the three CO clusters.telecommunications industry. The efforts of these teams result in a stream of continuous improvement, technology breakthroughs and industry awards.

For example, the company’s Flexi Multiradio base stations have, since their first development in 2008, been shipped to more than 200 customers and won several awards. New generations of the product are continuously in development and launch.

Nokia Siemens Networks also plansfocuses on innovation in the area of customer experience management (CEM)—a term covering various tools that help operators to streamline its central functions with both Strategybetter meet their subscribers’ demands and Business Development (SBD) and the Corporate Development Office (CDO) being disbanded. Information Technology will move to the CFO organization and the remaining partsmonetize their network investments. An implementation of the CDO and SBD will be distributed to other teams or eliminated.

‘CEM on Demand’ suite for leading Indonesia-based operator, Telkomsel, was the Global Telecoms Business award winner for 2012 in the ‘wireless network infrastructure innovation’ category.

With a portfolio of around 3 800 patent families, Nokia Siemens Networks is a significant holder of intellectual property rights.

DivestmentsRestructuring

ConsistentAt the same time as it announced its new strategy, Nokia Siemens Networks also communicated plans to undertake a far-reaching and significant restructuring aimed at reducing its annualized operating expenses and production overheads.

A large proportion of these savings were expected to come from headcount reduction and the company announced plans to reduce 17 000 positions, announced in conjunction with the new strategy. A combination of this restructuring program, divestments and project exits led to a reduction

of approximately 15 300 headcount leaving Nokia Siemens Networks by the end of 2012. Substantial additional savings have also come from restructuring, outsourcing or similar changes in areas including real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs and general and administrative expenses.

Nokia Siemens Networks continues to target to reduce its newannualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011.

Organization

Nokia Siemens Networks has two business units. Mobile Broadband provides radio and core network hardware and software to mobile operators throughout the world, as well as CEM software. Nokia Siemens Networks’ mobile broadband product portfolio includes the company’s innovative and award-winning Flexi Multiradio base station. Software offerings, meanwhile, include subscriber data management and operations support systems which help operators monitor and manage their networks.

Global Services enables operators to plan, implement, run and upgrade their networks. Nokia Siemens Networks’ services include network planning and optimization, network implementation, systems integration and maintenance support. A large and increasing percentage of Nokia Siemens Networks’ services, currently more than one fifth, is delivered through global delivery centers in India and Portugal, supported by a global network of smaller, specialized centers. These establishments enable Nokia Siemens Networks to provide customers with access to highly trained and dedicated teams very cost-effectively through pooling of expertise and economies of scale.

The company has stated its aim to develop best-in-class Operations to support the triple aim of maintaining permanently competitive operating costs, providing excellence in customer satisfaction and defending and promoting quality.

Non-core businesses, divestments and portfolio management

As part of its strategy of focusing on core mobile broadband, and services technologies and businesses, Nokia Siemens Networks has announced its intentions to divestembarked on a number of businesses:divestments of businesses not consistent with the new company direction. As of December 31, 2012, seven divestments had been announced and five of these deals were closed in the course of the year. The divestments concluded during 2012 were:

 

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it plannedA deal to sell itstransfer the microwave transport business, including its associated operational support systems and related support functions, to Dragonwave Inc. Under the terms of the agreement, approximately 360 Nokia Siemens Networks employees are expected to transfer to Dragonwave. The companies expect to complete the planned acquisition and supply agreements during the first quarter of 2012.

 

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it planned to sell theThe sale of former Motorola Solutions’ WiMAX business to NewNet Communications Technologies (“NewNet”). Under the terms of the agreement, NewNet would acquire the complete WiMAX product portfolio, the related employees and assets, as well as active customer and supplier contracts. Approximately 300 Nokia Siemens Networks employees will transfer to NewNet. The transaction is expected tobe completed during the first quarter of 2012.

 

In December 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced that it planned to sell itsThe divestment of fixed line broadband access business and associated professional services and network management solutions to Adtran a leading provider of next-generation networking solutions. The planned divestiture would include the broadband access intellectual properties, technologies and the established customer base. The transaction is expected to be completedduring thesecond quarter of 2012.

 

At December 31, 2011,The sale of Belgacom-related IPTV assets to Belgacom and other IPTV assets to Accenture

A deal to transfer the Nokia Siemens Networks’ proprietary broadband business, Expedience, to CN Tetragen

Towards the end of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks wasannounced its intention to divest its Optical Networks business to Marlin Equity Partners and its Business Support Systems operations to Redknee. These deals, which are not yet completed, are both expected to close in negotiationsthe first half of 2013.

During the course of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks also took steps to disposeexit several projects that no longer form part of the company’s core focus areas. For example, the company transferred the assets and liabilities related to its obligations under the Norwegian nationwide TETRA Nødnett project. Accordingly, these assets and liabilities have been classified as held for sale. On January 11, 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks entered into an agreement to transfer these assets and liabilities including associated employeesproject to Motorola Solutions Inc. The transaction was completed during the first quarter of 2012.

The following business overview continues to describe Nokia Siemens Networks’ business prior to the announcement of its new strategy and changes in operational structure in order to align with the financial segment reporting and related operating and financial review discussion through December 31, 2011 contained in this annual report.

Business Units

Network Systems: This business unit offers communication service providers both fixed and mobile network infrastructure.

For wireless networks, Network Systems develops and manufactures GSM/EDGE and WCDMA/HSPA radio access networks for network operators. It also develops innovative products such as I-HSPA and new technologies such as LTE to support the uptake of mobile data services and to introduce simplified network architecture for wireless and mobile broadband applications. Nokia Siemens Networks is a leader in LTE, with 50 commercial LTE contracts. LTE is the fourth generation of wireless network technology which has emerged as the industry standard platform for future high-speed mobile broadband networks. It also has a strong leadership position in the WCDMA market, with more 3G customers than any other vendor, and enjoys leadership positions in several other areas.

The main products are base stations, base station controllers and related software. Networks Systems’ flagship product is the Flexi Multiradio base station, a software defined radio supporting GSM, 3G and LTE radio technologies with common IP/Ethernet, Optical or Microwave transport. The Flexi Multiradio

base station is at the heart of Nokia Siemens Networks’ Single RAN (Radio Access Network) solution, which enables communication service providers to operate different technology standards, from GSM to LTE, using the same hardware updated only by software.

For fixed line networks, Network Systems focuses on transport networks, which are the underlying infrastructure for all fixed and mobile networks. Network Systems provides the fundamental elements for high-speed transmission via optical and microwave networks, including packet-oriented technologies such as Carrier Ethernet and traditional protocols such as TDM.

The business unit also provides a comprehensive portfolio for wireline connectivity, including digital subscriber line access multiplexers and narrowband/multi-service equipment. Network Systems aims to provide cost-efficient high bandwidth for access networks, enabling high quality “triple play” services such as high-speed Internet, Voice-over-IP and IPTV.

Global Services: This business unit offers network operators a broad range of professional services, including network planning and optimization, the management of network operations and the care and maintenance of software and hardware, and a full range of network implementation and energy-efficient solutions, as well as extensive consulting and systems integration capabilities using market-leading processes and methodologies.

The Global Services business unit operates a global delivery model that is designed to achieve a balance between cost competitiveness and market reach. This is achieved through multi-technology, central delivery hubs that pool global skills and expertise as well as automated and standardized tools and processes to drive efficiency and quality for network operators globally. As of December 31, 2011, over 200 million global subscribers were managed via the global delivery hubs.

The consulting and solutions led approach of the Global Services business unit is aimed at customers who are increasingly looking for a business partnership with network infrastructure and service suppliers and who need consultancy services in relation to network management, development of value-added services for end-users and multi-vendor systems integration. Global Services consists of four businesses:

Managed Servicesoffers services that include network planning, optimization and the management of network operations. Managed Services has a leading market share position, measured by net sales, in India, Latin America, Asia-Pacific and the Middle East and Africa and has over 650 million subscribers under the networks it manages across over 170 network operators around the world. Managed Services manages over 1 300 planning and optimization projects every year. Managed services includes two categories of network services: network planning and optimization, and network management and operations.

Network planning and optimization comprises planning/design and optimization. Typical planning/design elements of this service include network assessment, overall network design, capacity planning, site-count and configuration planning, and IP design.

Network management/network operations comprises multivendor network operation, offering improved technical operations of the network including field operations and centralized network operation centers. This happens at the network and service management level. These operations cover provisioning, trouble ticket management, performance and workforce management at the network level. Network management also provides an end to end perspective addressing both quality management and problem management.

Careoffers services that include software and hardware maintenance, proactive and multi-vendor care and competence development services, providing approximately 1 million global hardware service transactions and solving over 200 000 software support cases per year across 600 customers in 150 countries.

Network Implementationoffers services that include all the services and solutions needed to efficiently build, expand or modernize a communications network, allowing this division’s customers to grow in a sustainable way. The extensive portfolio of more than 600 projects globally has provided Nokia Siemens Networks the opportunity to establish approximately 330 000 sites a year, or one every 95 seconds on average.

Consulting and Systems Integration offers services that include consulting, architecture, system integration service capabilities and implementation of value added solutions such as third-party software and hardware products that help network operators transform their business and build more valuable customer relationships. Globally, Nokia Siemens Networks has delivered more than 1 500 systems integration and customization projects and 300 security projects since the company was formed in April 2007.

Business Solutions: This business unit provides products for communications service providers to enable a real-time customer view, convergent service control, cloud-based services, network and service management, and unified charging, billing and care. Based on a service-oriented architecture and covering all dimensions of customer experience management, operation support systems, business support systems and service enablement, the Business Solutions offering provides capabilities for communications service providers to enhance the customer experience, drive new revenue and improve operational efficiency.

Customer Experience Managementincludes products for subscriber data management, customer care automation, network and resource management, device management, network and service assurance, reporting and analytics, identity management, campaign management, and charging and billing. This enables communications service providers to consolidate and leverage subscriber, network, device, service and usage data to trigger business actions that enhance the customer experience in real-time.

Operations Support Systemsincludes products for network, service, resource and inventory management. This enables communications service providers to automate operational processes, manage multivendor networks and services, enhance network performance and assure service quality.

Business Support Systemsincludes products for convergent charging and billing, mediation and service brokering. This enables communications service providers to monetize services through flexible and personalized pricing models, bundles and payment methods, and to leverage existing network assets and new-IP capabilities to deliver next-generation services and accelerate time-to-market.

Service Enablement and Deliveryincludes products for mobile browsing, messaging, multiscreen TV and location-based services, as well as a Voice as a Service (“VaaS”) solution for virtualized services in a private cloud environment. This enables communications service providers to develop, launch and monetize services across multiple networks and devices, reduce time-to-market and total cost of ownership, leverage third-party partners and enhance the customer experience.

Sales and Marketingmarketing

SalesNokia Siemens Networks has a geographically diverseNetworks’ direct sales force which is active in approximately 120 countries. This geographic diversity provides proximityhelps ensure Nokia Siemens Networks is close to its customers, enablingboth physically and in cultural terms, and helps the development of closecompany to develop stable customer relationships. Customer teams, customer business teams (which handle larger accounts) and the company’s four global customer business teams (which are aligned with the largest global customer accounts) act as

In 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks’ main customer interfaces to createsales organization was organized in three geographical clusters: the Americas; Asia and captureMiddle East; and Europe and Africa. These three markets are further divided into regions containing Nokia Siemens Networks’ sales opportunities by working with their customers to anticipateand delivery teams. Since the needsstart of their business and to develop solutions. Sales are done predominantly directly or in some cases through approved2013, Nokia Siemens Networks reseller companies.

Typically, orders are placed withhas reorganized into three different geographical clusters: North America; Europe and Latin America (which also includes Africa); and Asia and Middle East. Nokia Siemens Networks directly or following a formalized “Request for Proposal” process involving several potential vendors. Orders received may be for immediate short-term deliveries or for significantly longer periods covering, for example, a full network rollout with network implementation or even performed on a turnkey project basis. Quite often, a framework agreement will be established under which specific deliverieshas tailored its operating approach in the different regions and services are called up over time. Managed services contracts are generally long-term, typically for five years or more.countries according to the macro-economic environment and the maturity of their telecommunications industry.

Sales Organization: The Customer Operation unit oversees and executes sales and product marketing at Nokia Siemens Networks. Since January 1, 2011, the Customer Operations unit has been organized around two regional clusters: East (which covers the APAC, Greater China, India, Japan and Middle East regions) and West (which covers Africa, Latin America, North America, North East Europe, South East Europe and West Europe).

Cross-regionally, specialist sales teams focus on the products and services offered by Nokia Siemens Networks’ three business units. The global customer business teams are Deutsche Telecom, France Telecom/Orange, Telefónica and Vodafone. Below the regional level, Customer Operations unit is structured using sub-regions or customer business teams, with the customer teams at the customer interface aligned to specific customers or groups of customers.

Marketing: The marketing and corporate affairs unit of Nokia Siemens Networks(MCA) is responsible for developing, executing and measuring the corporate marketing strategy, plan and budget. ItMCA researches markets and customers to predict the way the market will develop and how customer requirements will change over time. The team develops content executes and measuresexecutes corporate marketing programs and events that raise the visibility of the Nokia Siemens Networks brand seeks to position Nokia Siemens Networksthe company as a thought leader in the telecomstelecommunications industry and promotes its portfolio of products solutions and services to communications service providers and public and corporate customers. It works in close collaboration with the regional marketing teams, sales, the business units, the corporate strategy team and human resources.

Production of infrastructure equipment and products

Nokia Siemens Networks’ operationsOperations unit handles the supply chain management of all Nokia Siemens Networks’of the company’s hardware, software and original equipment manufacturer (OEM)(“OEM”) products. This includes supply planning, manufacturing, distribution, procurement, logistics, demand/supply network design and delivery capability creation in product programs.

At the endAs of 2011,December 31, 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had ten manufacturing facilities worldwide: fivefour in China (Beijing, Shanghai, Tianjin Hangzhou and Suzhou), one in Finland (Oulu), two in Germany (Berlin and Bruchsal), and two in India (Kolkata and Chennai) and one in Russia (Tomsk). The Tianjiin and Hangzhou sites were acquired asAs part of the Motorola Solutions, acquisition.

In April 2010,assets acquisition, Nokia Siemens Networks startedacquired manufacturing of 3G mobile communications infrastructure at its Chennai facility to enable key customerssites in India to roll out 3G services faster. With this,Tianjin and Hangzhou. Nokia Siemens Networks becameclosed the first vendor of telecommunications infrastructure to manufacture 3G products locallyHangzhou site in India.

Nokia Siemens Networks works with best-in-class manufacturing service suppliers to increase its flexibility and optimize costs. Approximately 29% of Nokia Siemens Networks’ production is outsourced.2012.

Certain components and sub-assemblies for Nokia Siemens Networks’ products, such as company specific integrated circuits and radio frequency components, are sourced and manufactured by third-party suppliers. Nokia Siemens Networks then assembles these components and sub-assemblies into final products and solutions. For selected products and solutions, suppliers deliver goods directly to

Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers. Consistent with industry practice, Nokia Siemens Networks manufacturesmanufacture telecommunications systems on a contract-by-contract basis.

Nokia Siemens Networks generally prefers to have multiple sources for its components, but in certain cases it sources some components from a single or a small number of selected suppliers. These business relationships are stable and typically involve a high degree of cooperation in research and development, product design and manufacturing to ensure optimal product interoperability.

Research and Development

The Chief Technology Office focuses on research, standardization, intellectual property rights and innovation. It cooperates with universities, research institutes, leading industry partners and other industry cooperation bodies worldwide. The focus is on leading edge technologies three or more years out.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ business units focus on understanding short- and medium-term customer needs and the overall development of the market to define requirements for product and solution functionality that will meet its customers’ requirements in the market. Each business unit is responsible for roadmaps for products, services, solutions and applications, while also managing actual development of hardware and software required for building products and solutions. Business units closely work together with industry partners to leverage their innovation into the Nokia Siemens Networks products, services and solutions while focusing their own research and development.

Nokia Siemens Networks has research and development centers in China, Finland, Greece, India, Israel, Italy, Portugal, Poland and the United States. Nokia Siemens Networks research and development work focuses on wireless and wireline communications solutions that enable communications services for people, machines, businesses and public authorities. These include wireless connectivity solutions like GSM/EDGE, 3G/WCDMA/HSPA/HSPA+, TD-LTE and LTE and wireline connectivity solutions based on copper (ADSL, VDSL2 and Ethernet), and fiber-based next generation optical access, or NGOA. Nokia Siemens Networks also develops the software, solutions and services that drive all these technologies, as well as the end-user analytics and insight to ensure that new services operate as intended.

In the transport and aggregation domain, carrier ethernet, next generation packet optical transport networks consisting of optics, microwave and IP routers, IP traffic analysis and multi-access mobility are among the key focus areas. Within the applications domain, research and development focuses on service enabling, network value-added services, identity management, and subscriber and device profile data storage. It also focuses on peer-to-peer, or person-to-person services, IP connectivity session control (IMS) and VoIP, network/service/subscriber/device management, and business management for instance for online and offline charging for post- and pre-paid subscribers. Additionally, research and development focuses on self organized networks.

Nokia Siemens Networks also conducts research and development to support its customers when leveraging communications technologies for servicing other industries like the energy and transport sectors.

Nokia Siemens Networks conducts research and development internally as well as with industry partners where additional capacity or expertise is required.

Patents and Licenseslicenses

Intellectual property rights, or IPR, are fundamental to Nokia Siemens Networks seeks to safeguardand its investments in technology through appropriate intellectual property protections, including patents, patent applications, design patents, trade secrets, trademark registrations and copyrights. Nokia Siemens Networks owns a significant portfolio

comprising IPR that was transferred from its parent companies at formation and IPR filed since its start of operations. Nokia Siemens Networksbusiness units. The company is a worldan industry leader in the research and development of wireless technologies, as well as transport and broadband technologies, and it has a robust patent portfoliosportfolio in a broad range of technology areas. TheNokia Siemens Networks seeks to safeguard its investments in technology through

appropriate IPR protections and has generated and maintained an extensive portfolio of patents covering significant innovations arising from its research and development activities since its formation, including patents, design patents, trade secrets, trademark registrations and copyrights. Additionally, where the company deems necessary it obtains licenses to use standards-essential and other patents in its hardware and software solutions for both fixed and mobile network infrastructure.

Nokia Siemens Networks owns a large portfolio of approximately 3 800 patent families across an array of technologies, some of which were transferred from Nokia and Siemens upon its formation in 2007.

Nokia Siemens Networks IPR portfolio includes standards-relatedhigh quality standards essential patents and patent applications thatwhich have been declared by Nokiato ETSI and Siemens.other SDOs as essential to LTE, WCDMA, TD-SCDMA, WIMAX, GSM, CDMA2000 and other standards.

In addition, Nokia Siemens Networks holds copyright registrations relating to certain aspects of its products and services. The company has declared its own essential patentsin place a number of patent license agreements with other major companies and patent applications based on evaluationholders, both directly and through its shareholders, that afford it freedom to operate without risk of pending cases with respect to standards. infringing standards-essential patents owned by such entities.

Nokia Siemens Networks receives and pays certainpay patent license royalties in the ordinary course of its business based on existing agreements with telecommunication vendors.

Competition

Conditions in the market for mobile and fixed network infrastructure and related services improved, but remainedwere challenging and intensely competitive in 2011. The market continued to be characterized by mixed trends as2011 and remained so during 2012. With relatively limited growth in mobile broadbanda negative global economic environment, competition has been intense around growth areas such as 4G (LTE), which is the current technology battleground in the wireless industry, and services was offset by equipment price erosion, a maturing of legacy industry technology and intense price competition.in other network modernization projects.

Industry participants have changed significantly in recent years. Substantial industry consolidation occurred in 2007 with the emergence of three major European vendors: Alcatel-Lucent, Ericsson and Nokia Siemens Networks. The break-up of Nortel occurred in 2009 when it entered bankruptcy protection and many parts of the business were sold, including the wireless carrier unit, Metro Ethernet Networks, and its GSM business. In January 2011, Motorola Solutions completed its separation from Motorola Mobility Holdings Inc. In April 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of Motorola Solutions’Solutions wireless network infrastructure assets.

During 2011,this period, the competitive environment inmarket also saw the telecommunications infrastructure market was characterized by continued overall growth in global network operators’ capital expenditures in Euro terms, mainly attributable to the Japanese, Chinese, APAC, North East Europerise of Huawei and Latin American markets. Growth in capital expenditures declined in the Middle East and remained relatively unchanged in the European and North American markets in Euro terms in 2011. Increased smart phone usage drove increased investments in the United States and European wireless markets. TheZTE, low-cost vendors from China, both of which have gained market share by leveraging their low-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. In recent years, the technological capabilities of these vendors, particularly Huawei, have improved significantly, resulting in competition not only on price but also on quality. In 2012, Huawei and ZTE have continued to grow their market share but at a slower pace than in previous years, and continued to challenge Alcatel-Lucent, Ericsson andfurther challenging European vendors. In 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks.Networks also witnessed emerging competition from Samsung Electronics, which has expanded its network infrastructure business out of its domestic Korean market with limited gains in Europe and the United States.

At present, Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to compete with low-cost vendors primarily depends on its abilityNetworks considers five companies – Ericsson, Alcatel Lucent, Huawei, ZTE and Samsung Electronics – to be price competitive and, in certain circumstances, its ability to provide or facilitate vendor financing. In recent years, the technological capabilities of the Chinese vendors, particularly Huawei, has improved significantly, resulting in competition not only on price but also on quality. In addition to themain competitors as major network infrastructure providers,providers. Nokia Siemens Networks also competes with Cisco Systems, Inc. and NEC.NEC Corporation.

In 2012, the Networks Systems business,telecommunications infrastructure market was characterized by slight growth in capital expenditures in Euro terms by global mobile operators, mainly attributable to operators in Japan, Asia Pacific and North America off-set by declines in Europe, China and India.

In segment terms, the continued decline of legacy technologies in the Mobile Broadband business, such as 2G (GSM, CDMA) continued(GSM) and CDMA that was experienced in 2011 whereas investmentscontinued during 2012. After reasonable growth in 2011, the 3G continuedsegment declined in 2012. This decline has been off-set by the growth in 4G (LTE) which has emerged as a fast-growing commercial technology in markets outside the early adopting United States, and increased worldwide. Also, fourth generation (4G) LTE trials and pilots continued strongly as operators continued to merge towards next generation LTE and all-IP networks. especially in Asia.

Within the LTE4G segment, leading vendors are competing based on factors includingsuch as technology innovation, network typologytopology and less complex network architectures as well as integration towards all-IP networks.

Growth Competition in wireline3G remains intense as deployments of single Radio Access Network technology remains viewed as a critical entry point for networks, particularly by vendors looking to win share in new markets. This was particularly intense in 2011 in Europe and wireless broadband services sped up optical and wireless network upgrades in developed markets. In addition, the related investment in mobile backhaul networks continued to increase due to data traffic increases in the operator networks.Asia Pacific, but showed some signs of easing during 2012.

In services, which remained the fastest growing part ofa growth area in the industry, competitionNokia Siemens Networks business is generally based onincreasingly tied directly to the mobile broadband product business, in particular in areas such as care and network implementation. As a vendor’s abilityresult, pricing, efficiency and roll-out capabilities are competitive drivers. The development of its global service delivery capability, which allows Nokia Siemens Networks to identifyperform more tasks remotely using standardized tools and solve customer problems rather than their ability to supply equipment at a competitive price.processes, is increasingly important as it enables efficiencies for mobile operators and for its own operations. Competition in services is from both traditional vendorsnetwork providers such as Alcatel-Lucent,

Ericsson and Huawei, as well as non-traditional telecommunications entities and system integrators, such as Accenture and IBM. In addition to these companies, there are also local service companies competing, which have a narrower scope in terms of served regions and business areas.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ Business Solutions business unit assists network operators in transforming their business, processes In 2012, some vendors, including Alcatel-Lucent and systems to enhance the customer experience, drive new revenue and improve operational efficiency to enable them to successfully address the challenges and opportunities of mobile broadband, smartphones, tablet computers, multi-play offerings, service innovation and new growth areas. In this area, Nokia Siemens Networks, faces competition also from information technology and software businesses like Accenture, Amdocs, HP, IBM and Oracle, which are activesignaled their intention to scale back their activities in the lower profitability areas of services such as the service delivery platform marketfield maintenance and business insight and analysis services.some managed networks operations.

Certain of Nokia Siemens Networks’ competitors may receive governmental support allowing them to offer products and services at substantially lower prices. Further, inIn many regions, restricted access to capital has caused networkmobile operators to reduce capital expenditure and has produced a stronger demand for vendor financing. Certain of Nokia Siemens Networks’the company’s competitors may have stronger customer financing possibilitiesoptions due to internal policies or government support. While the amount of financing Nokia Siemens Networks provided directly to its customers in 2011 remained at approximately the same level as2012 has declined from already relatively low levels in 2010,2011, as a strategic market requirement itthe company plans to offer this financing option only to a limited number of customers and primarily to arrange and facilitate such financing with the support of export credit or guarantee agencies.

Seasonality—Devices & Services, Location & CommerceHERE and Nokia Siemens Networks

For information on the seasonality of Devices & Services, Location & CommerceHERE and Nokia Siemens Networks, see Item 5A. “Operating Results—Certain Other Factors—Seasonality.”

Sales in US Sanctioned Countries: Devices & Services, Location & CommerceHERE and Nokia Siemens Networks

General

We are a global company and have sales in most countries of the world. WeIn 2012, we sold mobile devices and services through our Devices & Services and HERE (formerly Location & CommerceCommerce) businesses and network equipment and services through Nokia Siemens Networks to customers in Iran, Sudan and Syria in 2011.Syria. We did not have any sales in Cuba in 2011. NAVTEQ, which was our reportable segment until the end of the third quarter 2011, did not have any sales to customers in those countries from the completion of our acquisition of NAVTEQ on July 10, 2008. Currently, the business which was reported under our former NAVTEQ reportable segment resides in our new Location & Commerce reportable segment as from the beginning of the fourth quarter 2011.2012. Our aggregate net sales to customers in Iran, Sudan and Syria in 2011 accounted for approximately 1.4%0.9% of Nokia’s total net sales, or EUR 262 million, in 2012; approximately 1.4%, or EUR 545 million.million, in 2011; and approximately 1.3%, or EUR 542 million, in 2010. Cuba, Iran, Sudan and Syria are subject to UStargets of comprehensive United States economic sanctions that are primarily designed to implement US foreign policy, and the United States government has designated these countries as “state sponsors of terrorism.”

Nokia Siemens Networks has made the decision in November 2011 to withdraw from the Iranian market in a controlled manner and is in the process of winding down its business activities in Iran. Nokia Siemens Networks expects to cease all revenue-generating activities relating to Iran by June 30, 2013. Other activities relating to the withdrawal—such as dissolution of the local branch, divestment or discontinuation of certain shareholdings, closing of local bank accounts and resolution of contractual and legal obligations in Iran—will take longer.

Similarly, we have decided to end the local presence in Iran of our Devices & Services and HERE businesses. The local Iranian office of these businesses was closed in August 2012 and as of December 31, 2012 there were no longer any employees based in Iran for these businesses. Other activities relating to the termination of our local presence in Iran for these businesses will take longer. Nokia will continue to sell mobile devices, accessories and certain free of charge items such as digital content and services into Iran through regional distributors based outside of Iran.

In connection with the business activities described above relating to Iran, we have routine contacts with governmental agencies in Iran as required, for example, to maintain a legal presence in Iran, pay taxes, employ Iranian nationals and maintain shareholdings in certain Iranian companies as required under Iranian law and as is customary under Iranian business practices. We expect to cease these contacts and shareholdings as soon as possible in connection with our withdrawal from Iran as described above.

We cannot exclude the possibility that third parties acting independently from us have exported our products to countries from other countries in which we sell them. We also distribute services, applications and content through the Internet. In terms of these offerings, we have industry standard systems in place recognizing users’ IP addresses and, if applicable, block the access to our service offerings if they are not intended for a certain market or country. We cannot exclude the possibility that our services, applications and content when distributed through the Internet, may be accessed in markets or countries which they are not intended for if the industry standard protective mechanisms, such as IP address blocks, are circumvented.

Disclosure pursuant to Section 219 of the Iran Threat Reduction and Syria Human Rights Act of 2012 (ITRA)

To our knowledge, none of our sales of mobile devices and services through Devices & Services and HERE in Iran in 2012 are required to be disclosed pursuant to ITRA Section 219. To our knowledge, none of our sales of network equipment and services through Nokia Siemens Networks in Iran in 2012 are required to be disclosed pursuant to ITRA Section 219, with the possible exception of the following: During the year ended December 31, 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks provided 2G Radio, core and transmission equipment, including related implementation and care services, in Iran under agreements with Mobile Communications Company of Iran (MCCI) and MTN Irancell. Additionally, during the year ended December 31, 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks provided optical networks equipment to Sadid Consultant Connection Developer Company (SCCDC), a privately held reseller for Nokia Siemens Networks, where the end user was Iranian Gas Transmission Company (IGTC). Furthermore, Nokia Siemens Networks provided during the year ended December 31, 2012 under an existing care and maintenance contract a return and repair service to SCCDC, where the beneficiary of the service was IGTC. During the year ended December 31, 2011 and the year ended December 31, 2012 Nokia Siemens Networks provided optical networks equipment to Hamkaran Samanehaye Ertebati Pars (Hamkaran), a privately held reseller for Nokia Siemens Networks, where the end user was Petrochemical Commercial Co. (PCC) and for which Nokia Siemens Networks received a payment during the year ended December 31, 2012. Through a branch of its Finnish subsidiary, Nokia Siemens Networks employs personnel in Iran to perform its contractual and regulatory obligations in Iran. In connection with these agreements, Nokia Siemens

Networks maintains shareholdings in Pishahang Communications Network Development Company (Pishahang) and Iran Telecommunications Manufacturing Company (ITMC), as required under Iranian law and as is customary under Iranian business practices. Nokia Siemens Networks holds 49% and 20% of the outstanding shares of Pishahang and ITMC, respectively. The other major shareholder in Pishahang is Information Technology Application Development TACFAM Company (Tacfam). Tacfam holds 49% of the outstanding shares of Pishahang. Although it is difficult to do with a reasonable degree of certainty, we have concluded that at least one of the lranian entities identified in this paragraph, PCC, is and perhaps others may be owned or controlled, directly or indirectly, by the Government of Iran.

During the year ended December 31, 2012, gross sales from agreements with MCCI, MTN Irancell, SCCDC and Hamkaran were EUR 68 156 689 in aggregate and resulted in a net loss (taking into account the effect of foreign currency exchange rates and repatriation costs) for Nokia Siemens Networks for that period. A vast majority of the gross sales are derived from Nokia Siemens Networks’ agreements with MCCI and MTN Irancell. As discussed, Nokia Siemens Networks expects to cease all revenue-generating activity in Iran under agreements with MCCI and MTN Irancell by June 30, 2013. All revenue-generating activity with SCCDC and Hamkaran was discontinued by December 31, 2012. Nokia Siemens Networks expects to cease its shareholdings in Pishahang and ITMC as soon as possible in connection with its withdrawal from the Iranian market.

Nokia Siemens Networks maintains accounts in Iran with Bank Tejarat. Nokia Siemens Networks conducted transactions in these accounts until March 17, 2012 mainly relating to winding down activities. After March 17, 2012 no transactions were conducted in these accounts with the exception of maintaining a balance so that unpresented checks issued on these accounts could be honored upon presentment to Bank Tejerat. As of December 31, 2012, there was a nil balance in these Bank Tejarat accounts. Nokia Siemens Networks is in the process of closing these accounts.

Government Regulation: Devices & Services, Location & CommerceHERE and Nokia Siemens Networks

Our business is subject to direct and indirect regulation in each of the countries in which we, the companies with which we work and our customers do business. As a result, changes in or uncertainties related to various types of regulations applicable to current or new technologies, products and services could affect our business adversely. Moreover, the implementation of technological or legal requirements could impact our products and services, manufacturing and distribution processes, and could affect the timing of product and services introductions, the cost of our production, products

and services, as well as their commercial success. Also, our business is subject to the impacts of changes in trade policies or regulation favoring the local industry participants, as well as other measures with potentially protectionist objectives that the host governments in different countries may take. Export control, tariffs or other fees or levies imposed on our products and services as well as environmental, product safety and security and other regulations that adversely affect the export, import, pricing or costs of our products and services could adversely affect our net sales and results of operations.

For example, in the United States, our products and services are subject to a wide range of government regulations that might have a direct impact on our business, including, but not limited to, regulation related to product certification, standards, spectrum management, access networks,consumer privacy, competition and environment. We are in continuous dialogue with relevant United States agencies, regulators and the Congress through our experts, industry associations and our office in Washington, D.C. New, partly local 3G telecom standards have been enacted in China that may affect product processers and success criteria of the vendors. Also,sustainability. In the European Union (EU)the EU level or local member state regulation has in many areas a direct effectimpact on our business and customers within the single market of the EU. Various legal requirements influence,customers. The European regulation influences for example the conditions for innovation for multifunctional devices and services, as well as investment in fixed and wireless broadband communication infrastructure. In China new partly local 3G telecom standards have been enacted that may affect production processes and have impact on our business. Additionally, with respect to certain developing market countries for example in Asia and in Latin and South America the business environment we operate in can pose risks to our business due to unpredictable, discriminatory or protectionist regulation.

We interact continuouslyare in continuous dialogue with the EUrelevant state agencies, regulators and other decision makers through our experts, industry associations and our officerepresentatives in Brussels.Washington, D.C., Brussels, Espoo, Berlin, Beijing, Delhi and Moscow and through our experts, industry associations and representatives in the regions of Middle East and Africa, Latin and South America and South-East Asia.

Corporate Responsibility: Nokia

In the following description of our corporate responsibility activities, “Nokia”and “we” refer to our Devices & Services and Location & CommerceHERE businesses. Corporate responsibility matters relating to Nokia Siemens Networks arediscussed below under heading “Corporate Responsibility: Nokia Siemens Networks.

Nokia strives to be a leader in sustainability. We have a long track record of taking sustainability into account in everything we do, from the products we build and the suppliers we choose, to the services we develop whichto enhance people’s education, livelihoods and health, and which can be beneficial in many other areas too. We are also looking beyond our own operations to how the morehealth. More than 1.3 billion people usinguse a Nokia mobile product, can enhance and enrich their liveswhich puts us in a unique position to enable them to effect positive and sustainable way with mobile technology.changes.

Sustainability issues are reviewed regularly at allvarious levels of the company, including within the Nokia Leadership Team and the Board of Directors, and we have personnel across the business responsible for environmental and social targets. We alsopublishannually our annual sustainability report which we make available on ourwebsite. Nokia has published corporate responsibility reports since 2002 and reports about its environmental activitiesreports since 1999. In this section, we cover the ethical, socio-economic and environmental areas from 2012 that are defined as most material to our business and our stakeholders, with a focus on 2011.stakeholders.

Impact on People: Devices & Services and HERE (formerly Location & CommerceCommerce)

Supporting broad access to the benefits of mobile technology. We believe we are well placed to support people through our core business. Mobile technology has enabled people to connect with one another and access information in new ways, and we believe it has been a force for positive change in people’s lives around the world. At Nokia, we address the fundamental needs of connectivity, affordability and relevance for a broad range of consumer groups. The newgroups through our core business. Our strategy, we announced in February 2011, including our plan to ‘win in smartphones’ and connect the “next billion”‘next billion’ to the Internet and information, is also designedaims to continue to bring our products and services, as well as the benefits of mobile technology to a broad range of consumerspeople around the world.

Accessibility of Nokia products. Accessibility is aboutmeans making Nokia products and services usable and accessible to the greatest possible number of people, including users with disabilities. Nokia is working to bring wirelessmobile communications to the estimated 600 million people worldwide who have a recognized disability, and others with needs for improved accessibility. Our goal is to offer products that take such needs into consideration, whether these are in regards to vision, hearing, speech, mobility or cognition. Many of the features initially developed to better serve these specific groups are also finding uses inwith the general population, especially as the population ages. For people with hearing difficulties,age. We continue to engage our stakeholders in discussion on our new direction and its implications for accessibility, and in October 2012, we have developedheld a Nokia Accessibility Update event, where we launched a further improved version of the Nokia Wireless Loopset, (LPS-5), whichthe LPS-6. It enables t-coil equipped hearing aid users to use a mobile device in a convenient way. Additionally, the increased affordability of smartphones has made features such as screen magnification, voice dialing, text-to-speech processingway, whilst delivering superior audio clarity during phone calls and enhanced personalization options more accessible for more people. In 2011, we organized a Nokia Accessibility Summitricher tones when listening to further engage our stakeholders in discussion on our new direction and its implications for accessibility.music. The latest additions to our offering include the Nokia Screen Reader, which enables the visually impaired to hear the contents of the screen, as well as the Accessibility Channel on Nokia Store, with dozens of accessibility applications.was also extended to 27 languages in total in 2012.

Our focus in corporate social investment. We have a number of global partnerships in place to support our ambitions in our key corporate responsibility focus areas of education, health, livelihoods and environmental sustainability. In all of our corporate social investmentsefforts, we focus on programs which utilize mobile technology. We believe that investing inhow mobile technology can bring social benefits which havewith a meaningful impact on a large scale, but at a low cost. Our focus areasThe global partners in 2012 were Oxfam, IUCN (International Union for Conservation of Nature), UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization), UNICEF (United Nations Children’s Fund) and WWF (World Wide

Fund for Nature). In each of these partnerships we have provided not only financial support, but also our technology, resources and expertise on an ongoing basis for projects in which we are education, health, livelihoods and environmental awareness. We are making many of the software solutions we develop in these areas open source, which means that third-party developers from around the world can utilize them, tailor them and make money from them in their own ways. This approach helps ensure greater local support for organizations adopting such solutions. It also helps ensure that the development of such solutions is not solely dependent on Nokia’s involvement.working jointly together.

Education. In the area of education, mobileMobile technology can provide access to quality education materials and support to teachers, learners and their families. Critically,families, and mobile communication allowsenables the delivery of education to people, instead of requiring the delivery of people to education. In that sense, it canmobile learning initiatives help to improvein improving equality in educational achievement, becauseas girls tend to be disadvantage when it comes to attendance. It can reducedisadvantaged in school attendance in many parts of the world. The cost of deliveringproviding good quality learning content can also be reduced and change the teaching environment enabling the teachers’ role to evolvecan be transformed into facilitators of peer-to-peer learning. Conceptsa more collaborative and motivating environment with mobile technology. Furthermore, concepts such as our Nokia Life (previously Nokia Life Tools), our expanding subscription-based service also show the potential of affordable education delivery to citizenspeople on a large scale. We currently offer Nokia Life Tools in China, India, Indonesia, Kenya and Nigeria, and by late 2011, over 402012, approximately 90 million people havehad experienced the service. We have also developed, or are participating in,service, more than double the number from a year earlier. Our other initiatives specifically related to education. These include the following:education and which are designed to support our corporate responsibility goals include:

 

  

Nokia Education Delivery, software which enables the structured delivery of quality education materials over mobile networks.networks to the classroom, particularly useful in hard-to-reach areas. Combined with teacher training and community engagement, this softwareit has been shown to improve academic results and increase retention among students, especially girls. During 2011, Nokia Education Delivery expanded to Kenya, Nigeria, Bangladesh, Indonesia and India. This built on earlier projects in Chile and Colombia, the Philippines and Tanzania. Nokia Education Delivery was made open-source during 2011, making the concept available to be adopted by organizations looking for innovative ways to train, educate and inform their personnel.

 

  

Nokia Mobile Mathematics, is a solution whichmobile service that combines official mathematics curricula with social networking. ByAt the end of 2011, 202012, the service reaches approximately 50 000 students (more than double the number since the end of 2011), approximately 700 teachers and 172approximately 200 schools in South Africa had benefited from Nokia Mobile Mathematics, compared with 4 000 students and 30 schools at the end of 2010.Africa.

Health.We believe mobile technology has a critical role to play in preventing outbreaks of diseases and improving human health and well-being. We offer applications and services, and work with partners to conduct research. Nokia Data Gathering a platform which helps any

organization collect data via feature phones, contributes to health as one of its many uses. The solutionIt is an open source platform which allows any organization to collect data via mobile phones, and it has been used successfullyfor example in contributing to more than 90% reduction in dengue fever cases in the Amazon.preventing and controlling disease outbreaks. Our Nokia Life service also promotesdisseminates useful information and advice on pregnancy and maternal health, including providing pregnancy advice, as well as information about parentalchildcare and parenting skills, and childcare, family health and fitness, and diseases.in general.

Livelihoods. In 2010, we announced the availability of Nokia Data Gathering under an open source license, meaning the solution can be customized quickly and easily anywhere in the world. Consequently, we saw the number of organizations using the services doubling to close to 200 during the course of 2011. This software suite replaces traditional data-gatheringdata collection methods such as paper questionnaires with mobile devices, improving results and saving time and money. The open source model allows us to affordably offer the software on a large scale, while offeringproviding clients with flexibility and supporting the creation of livelihoods for systems integrators and developers. SuccessfulAlmost 300 organizations use cases have includedNokia Data Gathering, making it one of the Departmentmost used mobile data collection solutions globally. Examples of Agricultureits successful use include the mapping of water points in the Philippines (to improve food security),Kenya by UN FAO, resulting in Kenya (mapping water points), World Visiona faster reaction to drought in Indonesia (child sponsorship), Plan Kenya (birth registration) and Syngenta Foundation in Kenya (agricultural productivity).

East Africa. We also support agricultural livelihoods through Nokia Life, providing up-to-datewhich gives its subscribers regular and relevant information updates on local market prices, information aboutweather conditions, the weather, availability of seeds, fertilizers and pesticides, as well as relevant news and advice. With the services, farmers can, for example, use the text-based service to check crop prices at markets nearby to find the best market for their products without incurring the time and money that would have otherwise been spent travelling to markets to check prices.

Nokia values. Nokia’s newchange of strategy announced in February 2011 has underlined the need for our employees to adopt the mind-set of a challenger. The new ‘challenger’ philosophychallenger, which emphasizes on results, speed and accountability and requires all of us to change, to adopt new attitudes and pursue new waysapproaches to satisfy our customers. To accelerate our speed of execution we are also developing new ways of working, with a particular focus on driving faster decision-making, reducing complexity and improving our responsiveness to customer needs and market trends.

NewImpact on our employees. During 2012, as we continued to implement our strategy, we made some difficult decisions which have impacted Nokia sites and its impact on employees.Our new strategy and mode of operation place a greater focus on results, speed and accountability. Duringresulted in headcount reductions. These changes have included the adoptionclosure of our production facility in Salo, Finland, and our research and development facilities in Ulm, Germany, and Burnaby, Canada. We also divested certain non-core activities, including Vertu, our luxury mobile device brand. Additionally, we acquired new strategy,talent both by hiring people who can bring us new expertise we have hadneed, and through small acquisitions, including that of Scalado, a Sweden-based company, to make some painful decisions, including planned reductionssupport our ambitions in headcount. Asimaging.

To support individuals and local communities directly impacted by changes at Nokia, we operate a responsible employer and company, we initiated Bridge, a specialunique program tailored for different marketsmarkets. This program, Bridge, which has provided and continues to provide comprehensive support to individuals and local communities impacted. The Bridge programcontinued in 2012, provides the following re-employment possibilities.options to employees whose job is affected by the restructuring:

 

  

A new job within the company: Nokia seeks to retain talent to the extent possible by providing career counsellingCareer counseling and helping employees to identify job opportunities in Nokia.within Nokia wherever possible.

 

  

A new job outside the company: We offer career counselling, helpCareer counseling and helping to identify job opportunities and work with our extensive networkoutside of Nokia by providing a job center at Nokia premises to create a dedicated job portal and link employees directly with local companies and their resourcing needs. All employees impacted during 2011 were able to stay on the Nokia payroll for all of 2011, while employees affected in 2012 are being given an additional two-month grace period. In addition, employees are receiving severance packages in accordance with local practices should they leave Nokia.

 

  

Entrepreneurship: We offer trainingTraining and funding and helpsto help identify business opportunities and partnerships for those interested in starting a new business orsetting up a company onof their own, which can fuel new growth for impacted communities.

 

  

Career renewal: We focus on helpingAssisting employees find relevantin re-training for a different line of work, or academic re-training opportunities thatwhich can support a speedy return to employment.

By earlythe end of 2012, more than 5approximately 17 000 employees had participated in the Bridge program, more than 200almost 1 000 new businesses had been established and approximately 70%57% of employees had found a new position

within Nokia, outside of Nokia or in the new businesses. Additionally, a large number of people have been participatingnewly established businesses or are now in various training programs to improve their competitiveness and attractivenessfull-time education.

In addition, employees receive severance packages in the job market.accordance with local practices when they leave Nokia.

Diversity and inclusion. We are committed to promoting diversity and inclusion in the workplace and providing rewarding career development opportunities for all employees.

Training and development. We believe that a dedicated progressive approach to both personal and professional development optimizes the interest of both employees and Nokia. Therefore we provide a variety of mandatory and voluntary training opportunities for our employees to help them develop a broad range of skills for the workplace, as well as the competencies specific to their roles.

Performance and rewarding employees.We offer a variety of recognition plans with levels of compensation determined by local labor markets and taking into account both individual contribution and company performance. We encourage managers to coach employees continually and to have at least one formal personal development discussionperformance review every year.

A number of employees are nominated for ourOur equity plans, which serve to reward performance as well as increase retention and recruitment of top talent. Our broad-based equity compensation plans include stock options andprogram includes performance shares, which are linked torestricted shares and stock options. In early 2013, we also introduced an employee share purchase plan as part of the company’s performance over a number of years.program. There are severalalso other plans, including cash incentive plans for all employees as well as cash andsmall monetary bonuses as recognition awards.

Health, safety and well-beingwell-being.. OurIn 2012, Nokia introduced a new Occupational Health and Safety (OHS) Policy sets outpolicy, renewing our commitment to provide safe and healthy working conditions for all our employees and partners, and to promote well-beingwellbeing at work. We workexpanded our global OHS Injury and Illness Reporting to not only include internal Nokia employees, but our external contractors and service providers as well. Our global Total Incident Frequency Rate (TIFR) for all our major manufacturing facilities for 2012 with ourthis expanded population was 0.2, down from 0.5 in 2011. In other words, for every 100 employees, contractors suppliers and customers to continuously monitor healthservice providers, there were only 0.2 incidents of injury or illness. This figure includes external contractors and safety issues and meet our commitments.providers from June 2012 onwards. As a global company, we have selected the Occupational Safety & Health Administration (OSHA) guidelines for accident and illness reporting. If we need to report locally, we refer to the appropriate local standards. In 2011, we renewed our GlobalOur global Occupational Health & Safety Injury and Illness (IIR) Reporting Guidelines. In addition to reporting injuries and illnesses which have caused absenteeism, we now also report thosehas since 2011 included all cases that require some type of medical treatment, or first aid, but do not just those that result in absenteeism. In 2011, Nokia also changed the disclosure of incident frequency rate to include also non-lost time incidents in addition to lost time incidents. The change was made in order to continuously improve our Factory Safety and Health Programs. Our global Total Incident Frequency Rate for all our major manufacturing facilities for 2011 with the renewed reporting was 0.5.absence from work.

Labor Conditions at manufacturing facilities. At December 31, 2011, we2012, Nokia had 25 428close to 18000 employees working directly in production, including manufacturing, packaging and shipping. WeA healthy, motivated workforce is vital for Nokia’s success and as part of this management we carry out third-party in-depth assessments of our factories’ labor conditions at all of our major manufacturing facilities every second year. The latest assessment round started in 2012 and six of our seven major facilities had been assessed by the end of February 2013. Our focus this year has been on emphasizing a proper root cause analysis in order to sustain the high level of compliance in social responsibility. During the intervening period of third-party assessments, we also carry outconduct internal reassessments to ensure any necessary corrective actions have been made, and we conduct some internal audits based on risk analysis. The latest assessment was conducted by Intertek in 2010 in all of our major manufacturing facilities. Our manufacturing facilities were reported as clean, properly managed with the respect of employees, and relaxed atmospheres free from any discrimination. Our focus since the last assessment round has been on workplace safety.made.

All assessments at our manufacturing facilities are carried out against the Nokia Labour Conditions Standard,Requirements, as well as all local laws. The Nokia Labour Conditions Standard is based on the International Labour Organization and UN Human Rights conventions and has been benchmarked against other international labor laws and standards. This standard providesRequirements provide a framework to monitor and assess labor conditions in a consistent manner and addressesare based on recognized international standards such as the following issues: discrimination, forced labor, child labor, freedomInternational Labour Organization and UN Human Rights conventions. A revision of association, occupational safety, occupational health, disciplinarythe Nokia Labour Requirements was launched in our manufacturing facilities in 2012. The update was done to respond to the need for specifications in areas such as sick leave and maternity leave practices, working hours,

compensation and management systems.protection of pregnant women at work. We also recognize the right of employees to join unions and enter into collective bargaining agreements. Almost all of our manufacturing facilities have collective agreements in place with one or more labor unions. At December 31, 2011, 78%2012, approximately 60% of our production employees were covered by collective bargaining agreements.

In addition to onsite assessments, we also request that all eight of our major mobile device manufacturing facilities conduct a self-assessment once a year using the ETASC (Electronics-Tool for Accountable Supply Chains) self-assessment tool. ETASC, a joint effort of the Global eSustainability Initiative (GeSi) and the Electronic Industry Citizenship Coalition (EICC), is a web-based information management system to help companies collect, manage, and analyze social and environmental responsibility data from their supply chain.

Nokia Code of Conduct. We are committedIn 2012 we continued our ongoing commitment to actively fightingfight improper business practices, including corruption, and believe that as a global company, we can play an important role in this area. We also believe that our efforts can provide us with a competitive advantage with customers who demand high ethical standards in their supply chain. For these reasons, we have a Code of Conduct in place across Nokia. In 2011, we created the position of “Chief Ethics & Compliance Officer”, who plays a key role in the support and development of the Code of Conduct, oversees corporate investigations as well as compliance with policies and laws, and aims to foster the highest ethical standards in all the countries where Nokia operates and does business.

The Code of Conduct is available in 34 languages and can be found on our website. Since 2009, we have conducted a program to train each employee on our Code of Conduct using an e-learning platform whichthat is offered in 14 languages as well as live classroom training. By the end of 2011, 98%2012, 95% of eligible non-manufacturing-based employees completed their training and in our manufacturing facilities 72%98% of eligible employees completed their classroom training. The training programs will continue during 2012.For the first time, we now formally track and measure our former NAVTEQ employees’ (now in HERE) completion of the mandatory Code of Conduct training. We have established several communications channels available to employees and others to get help in understanding and applying the Code of Conduct, or to report concerns of violations, including a “Contact the Board” channel for contacting the Board of Directors anonymously.

Human rights. Improved communications provide better opportunities for freedom of expression, and therefore promote civil and political rights as well as economic and social rights. At the same time, we have specific human rights responsibilities toward our employees, customers, the communities where we work, and within our supply chain. We apply UN Human Rights special representative John Ruggie’s business and human rights framework to our business practices. The ‘Protect, Respect and Remedy’ framework has been widely welcomed by industry and governments. InSince 2011, we launchedhave had in place the Nokia Human Rights Approach, articulating Nokia’s commitment to human rights.which is based on Ruggie’s framework and which is also available on our website.

Suppliers. Our sustainability efforts relating to our supply chain are discussed below under“Impact on the environment:Devices & Services and Location & CommerceHERE..

Customer privacy. As the Internet has grownexpanded and new services for consumers have emerged, user privacy has become increasingly important. Consumers have increasing possibilities to use and share their personal information in new contexts. To remain a trusted brand, we work proactively to ensure that this custodial information is protected from any threats.protected. Respect for privacy is part of our commitment to observing high standards of integrity and ethical conduct in all our operations. We have a formal privacy program with a senior executive accountable for it.

Product safety. Product safety is a top priority for Nokia. All our mobile products operate below relevant international exposure guidelines and limits that are set by public health authorities. Since 1995, expert panels and government agencies around the world have performed more than 110 reviews of the scientific evidence regarding health effects from exposure to radio frequencies (RF). These reviews consistently support the scientific conclusion that RF fields operated at levels below the exposure

guidelines pose no adverse effects to humans. We are responsive to our customers’ questions about mobile device safety and are committed to making information available transparently for consumers. Our website contains information and links to other sources. Since 2001, we have also voluntarily made SAR (Specific Absorption Rate) information available to consumers. The information is included in product user guides and can also be found on our website.

Disaster response and preparedness. As a global business, we have a disaster response plan in place and we evaluate every crisis situation separately. We are increasingly focusingfocus on disaster preparedness and rehabilitation, including the development ofespecially where mobile-based tools and applications. In 2011, we gave financial or in-kind support in several crisis-afflicted areas, including Japan, Australia, New Zealand, Thailand and the Horn of Africa.applications can help.

Partnering with non-governmental organizations. In 2011,2012, we started a global partnership with Oxfam, an International federation working on solutions to povertyUNICEF in the area of safe and related injustice. In addition, webeneficial use of online media by young people. We also have global partnerships in place with Oxfam, IUCN (International Union for Conservation of Nature), UNESCO (United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization), and WWF (World Wide Fund for Nature).

Impact on the Environment: Devices & Services and Location & CommerceHERE

At Nokia, we believe that our approach to looking after our environment not only reflects ethical, moral and legal responsibilities, but also makes good business sense. Environmental issues are fully integrated in our business activitiespractices and are everyone’s responsibility at Nokia. Additionally,furthermore, our environmental goals are not driven solely by regulatory compliance but are designedaimed to go beyond legal requirements. Our environmental work is based on global principles and standards.requirements as explained in more detail below. In 2011,2012, we continued to focus on the materials used, energy efficiency,energy-efficiency, take-back of used products, the overall environmental performance of our activities and the supply chain, and eco services for our products to help people to make sustainable choices and consider the environment in their everyday lives. Our strategy, goals and performance in key environmental areas are described below.chain.

Environmentally-leading mobile product rangerange.. We haveNokia has long been drivingthe pioneer in phasing out substances of concern from our products. In product creation, we also look at energy efficiency, using renewable materials, smart packaging and creating environmental improvements systematically across our mobileservices, which encourage people to adopt more sustainable lifestyles. Our product portfolio for years, and we aim to continuously improve the environmental attributes of all our mobile products. During the last decade, we have been able to reduce the environmental impact of our products – measured by the greenhouse gas emissions through the entire product lifecycle – by up to 50%, while also introducing new features and capabilities that allow the mobile device to be used in many other ways than just for calling. In 2011, we introduced five new Eco Hero devices, including the Nokia 700, our greenest smartphone, which uses renewable and recycled materials such as bio-paints, bio-plastics, recycled plastics and recycled metals, as well as the Nokia Asha 200 and 201, our lowest-priced Eco Hero devices.

The way we design and make mobile productscreation is guided by life cycle thinking aiming to minimize the environmental impacts of a product at every stage of its life, from manufacturing, tothrough use andto disposal. For example, over the last decade, the greenhouse gas footprint of our phones has been reduced by using renewable and recycled materials, we are ableup to reduce the need for virgin raw materials.50%. Life cycle assessments help us identify and focus on the areas where we can make the biggest contribution to reducing impacts. This assessmentOur method of assessing our products’ greenhouse gas footprint has been externally audited. During a product’s creationIn 2012, we focus on energy efficiency, sustainable use of materialsintroduced four new Eco Hero devices, the Nokia 808 Pureview, the Nokia Lumia 610 and smart, sustainable packaging. We choose820, and the materials for our products and packaging with the environment in mind.Nokia Asha 311.

Reducing our environmental impact with mobile technology. Nokia mobile devices are equipped withcomprise multiple functionalities; for instance many include a digital camera, music player, web browser, navigation, as well as several other features. This helps consumers reduce their own environmental footprint and avoid buying, using and charging several separate devices when one device can be used for many different purposes. Mobile devices can be used for attending meetings and working remotely, reducing the need for carbon-intensive business travel. Car navigation services help to save fuel by finding the shortest route.

We have also launched a collection of eco applications In addition, our HERE Transport (HERE Transit in the Nokia Store. With applications such asUS) application offers mass transit route planning in hundreds of cities all over the Climate Mission 3D game andworld, demonstrating how mass transit can reduce the renewed People & Planet pagesimpact of travel on our website, we helpthe environment. We aim to raise awareness about sustainable lifestyles, health, well-being and social responsibility. In addition, we have launched aresponsibility, mainly through the People & Planet pages on our website, but also via eco applications such as the Climate Mission 3D game in the Nokia Public Transport application which offers public transportation route planning in hundreds of cities all over the world. This application aims to raise awareness of environmentally sound public transportation as a journey option, and makes using public transportation easier.Store.

Energy-savings in our mobile products. Over the last decade,Since 2004 we have reduced the no-load consumption of our chargers by over 80%more than 73%, and in our best-in-class chargers by over 95%90%. During 2011,2012, we introduced two new energy efficient USB chargers, AC-11the AC-20 and AC-16, replacing our older, less energy efficient chargers.AC-50. Today, all new Nokia

devices are being shipped with a four star or five-star charger.

We continuechargers. Although we have moved in lower price points to reduce the charger no-load power consumption and are headingmore energy efficient chargers we did not fully meet our reduction target for year 2012. The target for the new target thataverage no-load was 0.07W and we reached 0.098W which is a 75% reduction by end of 201213% from the 2006 baseline.last year. The charger no-load power consumption values are calculated as volume weighted average charger no-load power consumption for phone products per year.

Reporting eco performance of our mobile products. We provide eco declarations for older products, and in order to improve transparency in environmental matters, in May 2010, we started to provide enhanced ecoor profiles for all our new products, containing some useful information on their environmental impact. In addition, eco profiles contain basic information on the products’ material use,impact, materials, energy efficiency, packaging, disassembly and recycling.

Substance and materials management in our mobile products. Our main objective is to know all the substances in our products, not just those that raise concerns. Our products must be safe for people and the environment when used in the proper way. All our mobile productsdevices and accessories worldwide are fully compliant with the EU Directive on the Restriction of the Use of Certain Hazardous Substances in Electrical and Electronic Equipment (EU RoHS). Additionally, our, and all national requirements of the same type as RoHS. Our approach is that Nokia’s products do not contain substances included in the current EU REACH Candidate List of Substances of Very High Concern a subject(SVHC), by the EU Regulation on Registration, Evaluation, Authorization and Restriction of Chemicals (EU REACH), which the EU REACH regulation requires to be reported.

We have also voluntarily phased out PVC fromevaluate the approach against the new versions of Candidate List of SVHC and additionally take the notification method into use when necessary. Since 2009, all mobileour new products must be free of BFR (brominated flame retardants) and enhancements since 2006, and brominated and chlorinated compounds and antimony trioxide sinceRFR (restricted flame retardants), as defined in the end of 2010, based on Nokia Substance List definitions. We offer relevant(NSL). In case of compliance failures we always clarify and document the cases and set up corrective and preventive actions. The full NSL, with information about our substance management, including legal requirements and our voluntary requirements, in the Nokia substance listphase-outs, is available on our website.

Packaging. We continuecontinued to improve our packaging, increasing our use of renewable, paper-based materials to over 95% of total packaging materials. Our packages are 100% recyclable and each part is individually marked with ISO standard recycle markings. We do this everywhere, hoping that other companies will follow suit. To enable easy recycling, we choose not to combine plastic and paper materials into single components. In 2011,For fiber based printing and packaging materials our aim is to use 100% certified renewable or recycled materials by 2015. We accept certifications by Forest Stewardship Council (FSC) and The Programme for the Nokia N9 andEndorsement of Forest Certification (PEFC), with priority on the Nokia Lumia 800 sales packages were the first packages from Nokia to be made from materials certified by the FSC (Forest Stewardship Council).former.

Take-back and recyclingrecycling.. Connecting the “next billion” to the Internet and information through our mobile products is a critical opportunity for Nokia, but also a key concern in the sense that more products sold means more “e-waste” from old devices as well. Mobile products contain potentially hazardous materials, which can leak out into the environment in improper recycling practices such as landfill or open air burning. In addition, this e-waste contains valuable metals that can be recovered through proper recycling. Of the materials in a mobile device, 100% can be recovered and used to make new products or generate energy. These facts, combined with a finite supply of raw materials available for producing new phones, demonstrate that the end-of-life of mobile devices is a major issue that impacts across our industry.

We take part in collective recycling schemes with other equipment manufacturers in Europe, Canada and Australia. We also engage in local recycling awareness with retailers, operators, other manufacturers, authorities and various local partners in order to build a recycling culture around the world. Our own take-back and recycling programs continueefforts are thus intended to expand intoensure not only compliance with the European Union Waste Electrical and Electronic Equipment (WEEE) Directive, but also to ensure we go above and beyond legally set requirements. Of the materials in a mobile device, 100% can be recovered and used to make new markets, assuring that mobile products end up in environmentally safe recycling processes. At the end of 2011, we had approximately 6 000 collection points in almost 100 countries.

or generate energy. Our challenge is now to engage people to make recycling of mobile products easy and desirable,desirable.

Energy efficiency and emissions of our operations. In 2012, our facilities consumed 518 GWh of energy In total. This energy consumption caused 13 000 tonnes of direct and 224 800 tonnes of indirect greenhouse gas (C02e) gross emissions. Direct energy means our use of gas and oil, while indirect energy refers to our use of electricity and district heating/cooling. Nokia Group as a whole consumed 1 074 GWh of energy. In 2012 our share of renewable electricity was 169 GWh.

Business travel. Nokia’s C02 emissions from air travel were 38 500 tonnes in 2012 which is a 54% reduction from 2011.

Reducing waste. In 2012, Nokia produced a total of 31 400 tons of waste, a 30% reduction from 2011.

Water usage. Water is not justa significant environmental issue for our own customers,operations, but used mainly for all consumers. By doing this,sanitary and catering purposes, and in gardening and facilities management, e.g. cooling towers. Production processes use relatively small amounts of water, under 1 000 liters per year in each factory. In 2012, we are also helping to raise awareness and develop a recycling culture.withdrew 1 092 mega liters of water for use in our facilities. Nokia Group as whole withdrew 1 674 mega liters of water.

Suppliers. Our supply chain is extensive

For over a decade Nokia has required its suppliers to adhere to strict ethical and complex and altogether wesustainable business practices. These have thousands of direct and indirect suppliers. This gives us a great responsibility and we are committed to ensuring thatbeen laid out in the highest standard of environmental and social responsibility is exercised.

Supplier requirements. Our comprehensive set of Nokia Supplier Requirements, provides clear guidanceenforced through contractual agreements and verified by assessments. In 2012, Nokia also published its Supplier Code of Conduct. This Code, available on what we expect from our suppliers. These requirements are updated on a regular basis, and they include environmental and social expectations, which arewebsite, establishes the basic principles for business conduct with Nokia. It is based on international standards such as ISO 14001, SA 8000, OHSAS18001,Nokia’s Supplier Requirements, which suppliers regardless of location and size must fulfill.

To monitor compliance and performance, Nokia uses a wide range of approaches and means. External risk tools help to point out potential environmental, ethical, health and safety and labor risk areas in regards to the industry or the countries where we or our suppliers operate. Supplier self-assessments again provide an indication of the supplier’s own understanding of its level of compliance. Regular on-site assessments to supplier sites on the other hand, are conducted for a variety of reasons, including identified risk, non-conformance or strategic importance. At the end of 2012, altogether 345 supplier facilities had been risk self-assessed in relation to labor, ethics, health and safety and environmental practices (292 in 2011 and 26 in 2010). This accounts for around 90% of our hardware and mechanics estimated business value for 2012. In addition, 23 Nokia Supplier Requirements on-site assessments and 10 Environmental and Ethical on-site in-depth assessments were carried out.

Internally environmental, ethical, health and safety, as well the People Capability Maturity Model, International Labour Organizationas labor practices have been integrated into Nokia sourcing’s daily business operations including supplier selection and UN conventions. The Nokia Supplier Requirementscontracting, relationship development, procurement decisions and steering meetings. Sustainability key performance indicators and targets are part of the contractual agreement withsupplier performance review. These specific KPIs have focused throughout the years on e.g. environmental management system status, code of conduct implementation, transparency and communications, environmental impacts and recently labor practices and health and safety issues. All active hardware suppliers are requested to report and accordingly all directresults are regularly reviewed.

In recent years, Nokia suppliers must follow them regardless of location or size. Our aim ishas also taken continuous action to ensure that our products are manufactured from ethically sourced materials. We do not tolerate any activity in our supply chain that fuels conflict, violates human rights or leads to serious environmental degradation. The issue is currently especially acute with the extraction and trade of minerals in Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC) and surrounding countries. During 2012 Nokia focused on validating the suppliers’ due diligence activities towards conflict-free sourcing, and ensuring that its own due diligence process remains in line with international requirements.

There are many sustainability challenges that might arise from a global supply chain consisting of thousands of suppliers. Clear requirements and different approaches and training programs to monitor performance and compliance are essential. For the sake of a sustainable and continuous business development it is important to identify possible risks and improvement areas. In case of any non-compliance against Nokia’s requirements, suppliers are requested to analyze possible root causes and

take corrective actions. This way we want to ensure that suppliers provide a safe working conditions,work environment, exercise good labor practices, use environmentally friendlysustainable manufacturing processes, and aim to reduce the environmental impact of their own operations. In 2011, we updated the requirements and put some more emphasis on the environment, labor conditions, occupational health & safety, and ethics. We also included new requirements such as conflict mineral policy and conflict mineral due diligence with which suppliers must comply as of January 2012.

Supplier performance. To monitor supplier performance against our requirements and promote sustainability improvements, we conduct supplier self-assessments and on-site assessments. In 2011, we conducted 35 on-site assessments gaining a review of the supplier’s complete processes and management system against the Nokia Supplier Requirements. We also conducted eight environmental & ethical in-depth assessments providing more insight into how a supplier is managing and performing against the ethics, environment, labor and health and safety requirements defined in the Nokia Supplier Requirements. In areas where risks were identified, suppliers have been requested to take corrective actions and we follow up on their improvements. To increase the visibility and in-depth understanding on environmental and social performance, we plan to increase the number of assessments. During 2011, 292 hardware supplier facilities were also self-assessed to evaluate the risk associated with environmental, labor, ethics and health & safety issues in their operations.

Assessments are only one of the tools we use to drive sustainable changes. Supplier training, face-to-face meetings and development programs are equally important. We also use a set of key environment and social performance indicators to generate sustained improvements. One of the performance indicators we track relates to the Code of Conduct policy of our suppliers. For 2011, we set a target to have visibility of the Code of Conduct policy and its implementation at all of our direct hardware suppliers. We found that 98% of our suppliers met our requirements, an improvement on 2010. Suppliers not meeting our expectations have been requested to make improvements. New metrics related to health, safety and labor issues were also implemented in 2011 and 97% of our strategically important hardware suppliers reported on these.

Over 50% of the energy consumption and greenhouse gas emissions a Nokia mobile product generates during its life cycle occur in the supply chain before the components reach our factories. Therefore it is important for us to work closely with our suppliers to reduce this environmental

impact. In the supply chain, the environmental key areas are energy consumption, GHG emissions, waste generation, water use and recycling. At the end of 2011, 66% of our hardware suppliers that account for the highest environmental impact or are strategically important to us, had company-level reduction targets for energy, greenhouse gas emissions, water and waste in place and monitored (2010: 72%). This represents a slight decline in the amount of suppliers with reduction targets, compared to the end of 2010.

To drive systematic improvements in environmental performance, we also require suppliers to have Environmental Management Systems in place. In 2011, 91% of our direct hardware suppliers’ sites serving Nokia were certified to ISO14001. Nokia’s direct hardware suppliers have maintained a high level of certification since 2008.

Ethical sourcing. We take continuous action to ensure that our mobile products are manufactured with ethically-sourced materials. During 2011, we focused on further development of an industry-wide approach to ensure an accountable supply chain and strive for better traceability. Tracing the minerals and metals used in our mobile products is quite complex. There are typically four to eight supplier layers between Nokia and any mining activities. In all these layers, active work on increasing transparency to improve the overall traceability of metals and minerals is required. We aim to understand the commitments of each tier of the supply chain through dialogue both at an industry level and with stakeholders. We believe that an effective and sustainable solution requires that all companies using metals follow the same rules and apply the same practices.

In June 2011, we signed up to participate in the pilot implementation of OECD (Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development) Due Diligence Guidelines for responsible supply chain management of minerals from conflict affected and high-risk areas. The aim of the pilot is to share information and discern best practices with companies from other sectors and large conglomerates. A key factor in the guidance is taking a progressive approach to conducting due diligence and seeking to avoid boycotting of mining in countries like the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), where there are also legitimate mining activities, employing thousands. By incorporating the flexibility to allow trade to continue, the guidance promotes responsible sourcing.

In addition to the pilot project, we also support the smelter audit validation processes through Electronic Industry Citizenship Coalition (EICC) and Global e-Sustainability Initiative (GeSI) for tin, tantalum, tungsten and gold, as well as the recently introduced Minerals Reporting Template tool, a standardized template for assessing due diligence. The tool was developed to facilitate disclosure and communication of information regarding smelters that provide material to a company’s supply chain. In late 2011, we also joined the Public-Private Alliance for Responsible Minerals Trade (PPA), a joint initiative between governments, companies, and civil society to support supply chain solutions to conflict minerals challenges in the DRC and the Great Lakes Region of Central Africa. While we want to ensure that our products are free of conflict minerals, we wish to avoid an embargo on Central Africa and support legitimate trade.

Environmental management systems (EMS). Our EMS is an integral part of our common global management structure. The international ISO14001 standard has been the foundation for our certified EMS for more than 15 years and it covers all of our manufacturing facilities. Its goal is to improve our environmental performance, focusing on energy consumption, waste management, water management and air emissions. We require a certified EMS according to ISO 14001 from our contract manufacturers, and a certified EMS from all our direct suppliers.

Energy efficiency and emissions of our operations. In 2011, our facilities consumed 72 GWh of direct and 530 GWh of indirect energy. This energy consumption caused 13 200 tons of direct and 251 800 tons of indirect greenhouse gas (CO2e) gross emissions. Direct energy means our use of gas and oil, while indirect energy refers to our use of electricity, district heating and district cooling. Our purchase of

certified green energy reduced our indirect emissions by 54 100 tons, meaning that our net emissions were 210 900 tons. Nokia Group as a whole consumed 1 143 GWh energy, causing 535 700 tons of gross emissions and 421 300 tons of net emissions.

Green energy purchases. We have purchased renewable electricity via certificates and from grid since 2006. Now, our first onsite installations for the generation of renewable energy are in place: fuel cells at the Sunnyvale property in California in the United States and a small biofuel station at SEZ business park in Chennai, India. Altogether, in 2011 the share of renewable electricity was 193 GWh, which is equal to 40%.

Business travel. Since 2008, we have taken a stricter approach to business travel, including putting in place a new travel policy, running travel awareness campaigns, and improving the availability of videoconferencing facilities globally.

Our annual CO2 emissions from air travel were reduced by 36% in 2011 from the 2008 base level. CO2 emissions from air travel were 84 200 tons in 2011, which is 3% more than in 2010. The increase in travel resulted from organizational change and our partnership with Microsoft. The emissions figure covers 99% of our air travel and has been calculated with a conservative interpretation of GHG Protocol emission factors.

Reducing waste. In 2011, we caused a total of 45 900 ton of waste, a 23% reduction compared to 2010. We also managed to continue our decreasing trend of waste ending in landfill, as 91% of waste was reused or recycled, energy was recovered from 5%, and only 4% went for final disposal that is, either for landfill or was incinerated without energy recovery.

Water usage. Water is not a significant environmental issue for our own operations. Water is used mainly for sanitary and catering purposes, and to a smaller extent in gardening and facilities management, such as cooling towers. Production processes use relatively small amounts of water, under 1 000 liters per year in each factory. In 2011, we withdrew 1 309 000m3 water for use in our facilities, of which 95% was withdrawn from municipal and 5% from ground water sources. 10% was recycled. Nokia Group as whole withdrew 2 019 000m3 water.

Corporate Responsibility: Nokia Siemens Networks

Nokia Siemens Networks has a sustainable approach to doing business, aimingaims to minimize the adverse impacts of its business while also maximisingmaximizing the positive social and environmental impacts its products can have.

Impact on People:people: Nokia Siemens Networks

Supporting broad access to the benefits of information and communications technology. Nokia Siemens Networks aims to support communities by increasing access to information and communications technology (ICT)–and the benefits this can bring–and using its technical expertise to contribute to disaster relief efforts.

In 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks’ support focused on three areas:

Education related to ICT. Nokia Siemens Networks contributed to ICT education with schools and universities, and supporting online programs focusing on particular issues such as promoting safer Internet use for young people.

Disaster risk reduction and relief.In cooperation with non-governmental organizations (NGOs), Nokia Siemens Networks strengthens the resilience of communities likely to be affected and works on finding technological solutions for disaster risk reduction and relief.

Nokia Siemens Networks provides technical expertise in the restoration of telecommunications, which is critical in the coordination of disaster relief efforts.

Environment. As part of Nokia Siemens Networks’ commitment to the environment, the company has supported various activities and local-level projects to raise awareness about the role the ICT (information and communications technology) sector can play in supporting environmental goals.

During 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks continued to support programs in these areas through corporate donations and partnerships with reputable local or global charities such as Save the Children and WWF.

Nokia Siemens Networks encourages employees to get involved by volunteering their time and expertise. Many of them also volunteer to support a wide range of local programs that aim to connect the disadvantaged in their communities.

In 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks continued its collaboration with Professor Leonard Waverman from the London Business School and economic consulting firm LECG, to produce the “Connectivity Scorecard”. The Connectivity Scorecard ranks economies around the world in terms of “useful connectivity”: to what extent are governments, businesses and consumers making use of ICT to enhance a country’s social and economic prosperity.

Nokia Siemens Networks values. To enrich its culture, Nokia Siemens Networks has an impact on people including employees, suppliers and communities. The company’s five values:values guide the actions and behavior of employees and define our company culture. The values are: focus on customer,the customer; communicate openly, innovate, inspireopenly; win together; inspire; and win together. Every employee ofinnovate.

Global workforce. The changes to Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy announced in November 2011 have had a significant impact on employees. Nokia Siemens Networks ishas been consulting with employee representatives and local Works Councils where needed and communicated with employees about the changes that affect them throughout the restructuring process. Nokia Siemens Networks has followed country-specific legal requirements to find socially responsible for adopting these principlesmeans of reducing its workforce and using themtreated those affected with dignity and respect. Where possible, Nokia Siemens Networks transferred employees to guide their actionsnew roles inside the company to support businesses that are core to its strategy.

At the end of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had 58 411 employees, of which 2 098 worked in production. During the year, the rate of voluntary attrition was 9.9%, involuntary attrition was 14.2% and behavior. The values serve as the cultural cornerstones of the company.attrition due to common agreement was 5.8%.

Diversity and inclusioninclusion.. At December 31, 2011, 12%the end of 2012, 12.5% of senior management positions within Nokia Siemens Networks were held by women, whilean increase of one percentage point from 2011. Employees of non-Finnish or non-German nationality held 54% of senior management positions were held by people of non-Finnish or non-German nationality. Senior management positions are defined in the same way at Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks. During 2011, the rate of voluntary attrition–that is, the percentage of the workforce leaving the company voluntarily–was 10% at Nokia Siemens Networks.positions.

Training and development. During 2011,2012, Nokia Siemens Networks spent aroundapproximately EUR 5450 million on training for employees. This equates to approximately EUR 815 per employee.employees through its training organization.

Health, safety and labor conditions.Providing safe and decent working conditions for employees is a priority for Nokia Siemens Networks. Our Code of Conduct and Global Labor Standard set out clear requirements for labor conditions,. At December 31, 2011, based on the International Labor Organisation (ILO) conventions. Nokia Siemens Networks had 2 244 employees working directly in production, including manufacturing, packaging and shipping,is implementing the global standard at its manufacturing facilities. Nokia Siemens Networks also employed over 10 000 people in operative tasks such as telecommunications infrastructure installation and field maintenance activities.country level, focusing on the highest risk countries for labor violations. Internal audits are used to confirm compliance.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ Global Labor Standard,health and safety management system, based on International Labor Organization conventionsthe international standard OHSAS 18001, safeguards employees with appropriate safety procedures, equipment and a standardized Industry Code of Conduct,training. Contractors must comply with our health and benchmarked against international labor lawssafety standards and standards, is integrated into Nokia Siemens Networks’ global employment policies and guidelines. The standard is aimed at ensuring decent working conditions at Nokia Siemens Networks’ operations worldwide, and is supported by risk assessment processes relatingNetworks trains contractors to labor conditions and human rights.ensure they understand the procedures. Regular audits are used to check compliance.

Nokia Siemens Networks Code of Conduct.The Code of Conduct. sets out Nokia Siemens Networks’ commitment to uphold high ethical standards wherever it operates. Nokia Siemens Networks launched an updatedtrains its employees on ethical business training program in October 2011, mandatory to all employees. By the end of 2011, 90%conduct every year and concerns can be reported anonymously. Any reported ethical concerns are investigated thoroughly by Nokia Siemens Networks’ Ethics and Compliance Office. In 2012, 86% of employees had completed ethical business conduct training and 74% of employees that work with customers and suppliers received further training on anti-corruption.

Community

Nokia Siemens Networks’ community strategy focuses on three key areas where it believes it can have the training.

greatest impact: first; education and ICT, second; disaster preparedness and relief and third; the environment. Nokia Siemens Networks has an Ethics and Compliance office which supports its employeespolicies in making decisions that are ethical, legal and consistent with the company’s values and code of conduct. Its focus isplace relating to prevent unethical behavior through training and awareness, to detect violations through different channels and mechanisms, to investigate and take corrective measures when violations occurdisaster relief and to work with the industryemployee volunteering. During 2012 its efforts were focused on restructuring and wider community to promote ethical business practices. The Ethics and Compliance office has an email and Internet reporting tool for employees and external parties. Reporting of any violations can also be done anonymously. For all questions, reporting or advice relating to the Code of Conduct and ethical business practices at Nokia Siemens Networks, there will be a new helpline via telephone established in 2012.internal activities.

Product safetyHuman rights. Product safety is a top priority for Nokia Siemens Networks.

Nokia Siemens Networks supports the move to harmonize global regulations on electromagnetic fields based on the widely recognized guidelines issued by the International Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection which are endorsed by the World Health Organisation. Nokia Siemens Networks engages withrecognizes its stakeholders, including mobile network operators, to make them aware of electromagnetic field issues and provides information relating to compliant operation and the research into the effects of radio wave exposure on humans. Nokia Siemens Networks also engages openly in public discussions on the topic around the world and monitors the latest scientific studies on radio waves and health.

Human rights. In 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks worked on the implementation of its Human Rights Policy of freedom of expression and privacy. In mid-2011, an Industry Dialogue was initiated by Nokia Siemens Networks and a global operator, to explore the interaction and boundaries between the government’s duty to protect human rights and a corporation’s responsibility to help ensure that the communications technologies it provides are used to respect, and not infringe, human rights. The participating companies, a number of other telecommunications operators and vendors, aim to jointly develop and provide broadly-accepted principles, tools and due diligence mechanisms to help drive respect for privacy and freedom of expression. The participants are seeking input, ideas and feedback from a wide range of stakeholders at these very early stages of the dialog to ensure that its work is built on a good understanding of stakeholder expectations, rather than industry principles developed in isolation.

Impact on the Environment: Nokia Siemens Networks

Environmental strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks’ environmental strategy has three key elements:

Operating more efficiently;

Designing products and services withCode of Conduct spells out the environment in mind that help telecoms operators reduce the environmental impact of their networks; and

Making a positive impact with solutions that improve productivity and efficiency beyond the ICT sector.

Nokia Siemens Networks continues to offer an exceptionally comprehensive range of energy solutions for telecoms operators, combining products and services. Its portfolio is designed to reduce the network operating costs of new and legacy telecommunications networks, with solutions which can reduce power consumption and the resultant GHG (greenhouse gas) emissions by exploiting more efficient technology and renewable energy.

By the end of 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks had applied energy efficient measures to more than 2 000 radio mobile broadband sites.

Reducing our environmental impact. Nokia Siemens Networks has set targets for improving the environmental performance of its products and its facilities and will continue to set progressively more demanding targets on an ongoing basis. Nokia Siemens Networks has been a member of the WWF Climate Savers program since June 2008, and is well on track to meet its commitment to improving the energy efficiency of base station products by up to 40% by 2012, and reducing energy consumption of buildings by 6% by 2012. Nokia Siemens Networks has progressively transitioned to renewable energy with over 50% of all energy being provided from certified renewable sources. The emissions avoided by these actions amount to approximately 2 million tons of CO2 annually compared to the 2007 base level.

In 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks has highlighted the positive environmental impact that information technology solutions can have in other industry sectors. Nokia Siemens Networks is offering solutionscompany’s zero tolerance for the utilities sector with smart gridsviolation of human rights. This commitment is reinforced in its human rights policy, which establishes due diligence processes to identify and improved energy management solutions.address relevant human rights risks across the company’s global operations. Employees are trained on human rights through ethical business training and those in high-risk roles such as procurement are given additional training on the company’s human rights policy.

Environmental management systemsSuppliers:. During August 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks completed its drive to achieve a company-wide ISO 14001 certification, an internationally recognized standard for environmental management systems. The certification reflects that Nokia Siemens Networks has a sound understanding of the environmental impact caused by its activities and is committed to reducing its environmental impact.

Suppliers. All Nokia Siemens Networks suppliers must meet Nokia Siemens Networks’ global supplier requirements, which set standards for the management of ethical, environmental and social issues. This commitment is part of the contractual agreements with suppliers.

To monitor its suppliers, In 2012 Nokia Siemens Networks conducts regularrolled out revised supplier requirements including additional points on human rights and conflict minerals. Compliance with global supplier requirements is monitored through system audits, of which 57 were conducted in 2012.

More detailed audits focusing on social and environmental issues are undertaken with some suppliers, selected through a risk assessment process. Nokia Siemens Networks’ focus in 2012 was on working closely with suppliers to identify risks, monitor compliancebring them up to our standards and raise awareness of its requirements, and shares best practice on corporate responsibility management. In 2011,closing open audits from previous years. Nokia Siemens Networks carried out 121 on-site systemclosed 20 in-depth audits to assess compliance withand conducted two new additional audits.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ updated supplier requirements clearly state its supplier requirements.policy on conflict minerals and the company does not accept their use in our products. Nokia Siemens Networks increasedrequires suppliers who manufacture components containing metals associated with conflict minerals to adopt a zero tolerance policy with their respective suppliers. In 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks approached 125 key suppliers for due diligence as part of its involvement in the numberEICC/GeSI Extractives Working Group’s ‘Conflict Free Smelters’ program, and completed due diligence with 40 suppliers.

Impact on the Environment: Nokia Siemens Networks

Environmental strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks’ environmental strategy has two key elements:

Designing products and services that help telecoms operators reduce the environmental impact of in-depth labor conditions auditstheir networks; and

Ensuring maximized efficiency in the company’s own operations to 17 suppliers in 2011.minimize our environmental impact.

Nokia Siemens Networks offers a comprehensive range of energy solutions for telecoms operators, combining products and services. The portfolio is designed to reduce the network operating costs of new and legacy telecommunications networks, using more efficient technology and renewable energy to reduce power consumption and the resultant GHG (greenhouse gas) emissions.

To achieve improved environmental performance, Nokia Siemens Networks operates a company-wide Environmental Management System (EMS) certified to the internationally recognized standard ISO 14001. Nokia Siemens Networks’ global supplier requirements state that suppliers need to have documented Environmental Management Systems (EMS) in place. A site-level review in 2011 by Nokia Siemens Networks’ top 350 suppliers to whom the EMS alignment to ISO 14001 or such a certification is applicable showed that 60% of these sites have documented EMS in place and 55% are certified towhich is compliant with ISO 14001. The top 350 suppliers represented approximately 74% of Nokia Siemens Networks total supplier expenditure in 2011. 17% of Nokia Siemens Networks suppliers by expenditure have set reduction targets for energy efficiency. Nokia Siemens Networks invited 92 suppliers to join its Energy Efficiency program in 2011 and has rolled out the Carbon Disclosure Project tool to track suppliers’ progress on energy efficiency.

The annual Nokia Siemens Networks supplier satisfaction survey was conducted with 330 key suppliers. The overall rating for Nokia Siemens Networks’ requirements on business ethics when dealing with suppliers was 8.1 on a scale of 1-10 where 1 represents that Nokia Siemens Networks is not strict at all on its requirements and 10 very strict. Based on the feedback of this survey, Nokia Siemens Networks considers that the basic requirements are understood well by the majority of its suppliers, and that suppliers find the requirements to be strict.

In 2011 Nokia Siemens Networks held workshops on labor conditions andReducing our environmental protection for a total of 115 persons representing supplier management of 76 suppliers participating in Nigeria, South Africa, India, PR China and in Taiwan.impact.Nokia Siemens Networks also continued to roll out an industry-wide web-based corporate responsibility training program for its suppliers.

Of Nokia Siemens Networks’ global procurement staff, 72% had received corporate responsibility training byreduce the endenvironmental impact of 2011products and 96% had completed the annual ethical business training.

Nokia Siemens Networks continues to work actively with other industry participants to improve standards in the information and communications technology (ICT) supply chain through groups such as the GeSI.operations. By the end of 2011, 24 key suppliers representing 17%2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had improved the energy efficiency of GSM base station products by 21% from 2007 best performance BST to 2012 equivalent capacity configuration BST. Also the company managed to reduce the energy consumption of buildings by 8% compared to a 2012 business as usual scenario created in 2007 as agreed with WWF. These surpass the WWF commitment made five years ago, although Nokia Siemens Networks did not fully achieve its target energy efficiency improvements for WCDMA base stations from 2007 best performance BST to 2012 equivalent capacity configuration BST. The company has so far applied energy efficient measures to more than 4 200 radio mobile broadband sites.

Renewable energy continues to form a substantial part of the energy used in Nokia Siemens Networks’ supplier expenditure had joined E-TASC, a common industry supplier assessmentown facilities—more than 38% of the used energy is from certified renewable sources.

Radio waves and auditing tool developedhealth.Wireless communications technologies operate well within the limits recommended by the GeSIInternational Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection and EICC. The average corporate score forendorsed by the WHO, and we work to ensure continued compliance of our products with these suppliers is 91% and the average facility score 90%.

In 2011,requirements. Nokia Siemens Networks implemented further a corporate responsibility risk assessment tool basedengages with its stakeholders and in public discussions on the Maplecroft risk indices. Nokia Siemens Networks does not accept the use of any conflict minerals in its products and has developed a Conflict Minerals policy with the target to improve both the traceability of minerals and the transparency of global supply chains. Work in 2011 focused on developing an industry wide tool on due diligence, and the due diligence process will be conducted in 2012, starting with Tantalum users.this topic as well as monitoring scientific studies.

4C. Organizational Structure

The following is a list of Nokia’s significant subsidiaries at December 31, 2011.2012. See also, Item 4A. “History and Development of the Company—Organizational Structure and Reportable Segments”.

 

Company

 

Country of

Incorporation

 Nokia
Ownership
Interest
 Nokia
Voting
Interest
  

Country of

Incorporation

 Nokia
Ownership
Interest
 Nokia
Voting
Interest
 

Nokia Sales International Oy.

 Finland  100  100

Nokia Inc.

 United States  100  100 United States  100  100

Nokia GmbH

 Germany  100  100 Germany  100  100

Nokia UK Limited

 England & Wales  100  100 England & Wales  100  100

Nokia TMC Limited

 South Korea  100  100 Republic of Korea  100  100

Nokia (China) Investment Co. Ltd.

 China  100  100

Nokia Telecommunications Ltd.

 China  83.9  83.9 China  83.9  83.9

Nokia Finance International B.V.

 The Netherlands  100  100 The Netherlands  100  100

Nokia Komárom Kft

 Hungary  100  100

Nokia India Pvt. Ltd.

 India  100  100 India  100  100

Nokia Italia S.p.A

 Italy  100  100

Nokia Spain S.A.U.

 Spain  100  100

Nokia Romania S.R.L.

 Romania  100  100

Nokia do Brasil Tecnologia Ltda

 Brazil  100  100 Brazil  100  100

OOO Nokia

 Russia  100  100 Russia  100  100

NAVTEQ Corporation

 United States  100  100 United States  100  100

NAVTEQ B.V.

 The Netherlands  100  100

NAVTEQ Europe B.V.

 The Netherlands  100  100

Nokia Siemens Networks B.V.

 The Netherlands  50%(1)   50%(1)  The Netherlands  50%(1)   50%(1) 

Nokia Siemens Networks Oy

 Finland  50  50 Finland  50  50

Nokia Siemens Networks GmbH & Co KG

 Germany  50  50 Germany  50  50

Nokia Siemens Networks Pvt. Ltd.

 India  50  50 India  50  50

Nokia Siemens Networks Japan Corp.

 Japan  50  50

US Nokia Siemens Networks US LLC

 United States  50  50

 

(1)Nokia Siemens Networks B.V., the ultimate parent of the Nokia Siemens Networks group, is owned approximately 50% by each of Nokia and Siemens and consolidated by Nokia.Siemens. Nokia effectively controls Nokia Siemens Networks as it has the ability to appoint key officers and the majority of the members of its Board of Directors and, accordingly, Nokia consolidates Nokia Siemens Networks.

4D. Property, Plants and Equipment

At December 31, 2011,2012, we operated eightseven manufacturing facilities in sevensix countries for the production of Nokia-branded mobile devices, and Nokia Siemens Networks had ten manufacturing facilities in four

countries. We consider the production capacity of our manufacturing facilities to be sufficient to meet the requirements of our devices and networks infrastructure business. The extent of utilization of our manufacturing facilities varies from plant to plant and from time to time during the year. None of these facilities is subject to a material encumbrance.

The following is a list of the location, use and capacity of major manufacturing facilities for Nokia mobile devices and Nokia Siemens Networks infrastructure equipment at December 31, 2011.2012. In connection with the implementation of our new strategy for our Devices & Services business, we have announced a number of changes to our operations resulting in the closure in 2011 and planned closure and reconfiguration of certain Nokia facilities. See, Item 4B. “Business Overview – Devices & Services and Location & CommerceHERE – Production.”

 

Country

 

Location and Products

 Productive
Capacity, Net
(m2)(1)
 

BRAZIL

 

Manaus: mobile devices

  10 4599 026  

CHINA

 

Beijing: mobile devices

  23 42129 272  
 

Dongguan: mobile devices

  33 70725 644  
 

Beijing: switching systems

  6 748749  
 

Shanghai: base stations, broadband
access systems, transmission systems

  14 60515 954  
 

Suzhou: base stations

  8 740940  
 

Tianjin: Wireless base stations, mobile core systems, radio controllers, broadband access equipment

  18 700

Hangzhou: Wireless base stations, mobile core systems, radio controllers, broadband access equipment

35 60010 000  

FINLAND

 Salo: mobile devices14 142

Oulu: base stations

  16 000  

GERMANY

 

Berlin: optical transmission systems

  15 655011  
 

Bruchsal: switching systems,
transmission systems, broadband access systems

  20 79718 815 

HUNGARY

 

Komárom: mobile devices

  28 05712 150  

INDIA

 

Chennai: mobile devices

  30 95735 323  
 

Chennai: base stations and radio controllers, microwave radio products.

  12 8938 364  
 

Kolkata: fixed switching

  3 457  

MEXICO

 

Reynosa: mobile devices

  7 8008 889  

REPUBLIC OF KOREA

 

Masan: mobile devices

  21 1813 743

RUSSIA

Tomsk: base stations

1 494  

 

(1)Productive capacity equals the total area allotted to manufacturing and to the storage of manufacturing-related materials.

 

ITEM 4A.UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

Not applicable.

ITEM 5.5. OPERATING AND FINANCIAL REVIEW AND PROSPECTS

5A. Operating Results

This section begins with an overview of the principal factors and trends affecting our results of operations. The overview is followed by a discussion of our critical accounting policies and estimates that we believe are important to understanding the assumptions and judgments reflected in our reported financial results. We then present an analysis of our results of operations for the last three fiscal years.

We adopted our current operational structure during 2011 and have three businesses: Devices & Services, HERE (formerly Location & CommerceCommerce) and Nokia Siemens Networks, and four operating and reportable segments for financial reporting purposes: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within our Devices & Services business; HERE; and Nokia Siemens Networks. As of April 1, 2011, our

Our Devices & Services business includes two operating and reportable segments – Smart—Smart Devices, which focuses on our most advanced products, including Lumia smartphones, and Mobile Phones, which focuses on mass market feature phones – our most affordable products, including Asha full touch smartphones—as well as Devices & Services Other. Devices & Services Other includes intellectual property income, net sales of our luxury phone business Vertu, spare parts and related cost of sales and operating expenses as well as intellectual property related royalty income and common research and development expenses. Devices & Services Other also included our luxury phone business Vertu until October 12, 2012, when we sold most of our shareholding in Vertu to the private equity fund EQT VI.

Location & Commerce focuses on the development of location-based services and local commerce.We acquired NAVTEQ which we acquired in July 2008 which was a separate reportable segment of Nokia from the third quarter 2008 until the end of the third quarter of 2011. As of October 1, 2011, the Location & Commerce business was formed as a new operating and reportable segment by combining NAVTEQ and our Devices & Services social location services operations.

For IFRS financial reporting purposes, In November 2012, we have four operatingintroduced HERE as the new brand for Nokia’s location-based products and reportable segments: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within Devices & Services,services. As of January 1, 2013 our Location & Commerce business and Nokia Siemens Networks. reportable segment was renamed as the HERE reportable segment. HERE focuses on the development of location-based products and services for a broad range of devices and operating systems, including our Lumia smartphones and local commerce.

Prior period results have beenwere regrouped and recast for comparability purposes according to the new reporting format that became effective on April 1, 2011 for our Devices & Services business and October 1, 2011 respectively.for our location-based business.

In the discussion below of our Results of Operations, we provide information on the average selling price (ASP) of our mobile devices. ASP is a commonly used measure in our industry to track price developments generally from period to period and also in comparison to our competitors. We provide our ASP at two levels: (i) total mobile device ASP at the Devices & Services business level and (ii) mobile device ASP at each of our Smart Devices and Mobile Phones business unit levels. We believe that our total mobile device ASP provides investors with an overall view of pricing developments at a time when the distinction between different product classifications of mobile devices is blurring. Also, we have a long history of providing ASP at the Devices & Services level, which allows investors to follow the progress of this measure over a long period of time. At the same time, we provide transparency on the ASP developments for our products within each of the Smart Devices and Mobile Phones classifications.

Our total mobile device ASP represents total Devices & Services net sales—comprised of our Smart Devices, Mobile Phones and Devices & Services Other net sales—divided by total Devices & Services volumes. Devices & Services Other net sales includes net sales of Nokia’s luxury phone business Vertu through October 12, 2012, spare parts, as well as IPR income. As IPR income is included in Devices & Services Other net sales, we provide our total mobile device ASP both including and excluding IPR income. Smart Devices ASP represents Smart Devices net sales divided by Smart Devices volumes. Mobile Phones ASP represents Mobile Phones net sales divided by Mobile Phones volumes. IPR income is not recognized at the Smart Devices and Mobile Phone business unit levels.

The presentation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ restructuring and other associated expenses has been aligned with other Nokia businesses and included within other expenses instead of impacting functions. Accordingly, included in other expenses in 2011 is EUR 126 million of restructuring charges, previously reflected within cost of sales (EUR 40 million), R&D (EUR 28 million), selling and marketing (EUR 22 million) and administrative expenses (EUR 36 million). Included in other expenses in 2010 is

EUR 289 million of restructuring charges previously reflected within cost of sales (EUR 173 million), R&D (EUR 19 million), selling and marketing (EUR 21 million) and administrative expenses (EUR 76 million).

For a description of our organizational structure see Item 4A. “History and Development of the Company – Company—Organizational Structure and Reportable Segments”. Business segment data in the following discussion is prior to inter-segment eliminations. See Note 2 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. The following discussion should be read in conjunction with our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report, Item 3D. “Risk Factors” and “Forward-Looking Statements”.Statements.” Our financial statements have been prepared in accordance with IFRS.

Principal Factors & Trends Affecting our Results of Operations

Devices & Services

Devices & Services is responsible for developing and managing our portfolio of mobile products, which we make for all major consumer segments, as well as designing and developing services, including applications and content, that enrich the experience people have with their mobile devices. Currently, we are addressing all key geographical markets except Japan. Devices & Services also manages our supply chains,chain, sales channels, brand and marketing activities and explores corporate strategic and future growth opportunities for Nokia.

In 2011,2012, the global mobile device market benefited from continued strength in key growth markets, such as the Middle East and Africa, Greater China and Latin America and, according to our estimate,worldwide industry mobile device volumes increased by 11% during2% year-on-year while the year.market value in US dollar terms increased by 12%, according to Strategy Analytics. Smartphones continued to capture the major part of theshow strong volume and value growth, as well as continued to capture the public focus in the mobile deviceproducts market. We estimate that ourAccording to Strategy Analytics, Nokia’s mobile device volume market share was 26%21% in 2011,2012, compared to an estimated 32%27% in 2010,2011, with the decline primarily driven by market share losses in the smartphones segment.

In February 2011, we announced our new strategy for our Devices & Services business, which has three core elements.

First,2013, Strategy Analytics forecast that the worldwide industry mobile device volumes will increase by 6% and the market value in smartphones, we announced our partnership with Microsoft, discussed below, to bring together our respective complementary assets and expertise to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones. Under the partnership, formalized in April 2011, we are adopting and licensing Windows Phone from Microsoft as our primary smartphone platform. We launched our first Nokia products with Windows Phone under the Lumia brand in October 2011.

Second, in feature phones, our strategy continues to be to leverage our innovation and strength in growth markets to connect the next billion people to the Internet and information. Through our investments in developing assets designed to bring a modern mobile experience – software, services and applications – we believe we have the opportunity to connect the “next billion” aspirational consumers around the world to the Internet and information, especially in key emerging markets.

Third, we believe we must also invest to take advantage of future technology disruptions and trends. Through ongoing research and development, we plan to explore and lead next-generation opportunities in devices, platforms and user experiences to support our industry position and longer-term financial performance.US dollar terms by 7%.

In the following sections, we describe the factors and trends that we believe are currently driving our Devices & Services net sales and profitability.

Transition and Restructuring

Year 2011 was a year ofIn 2012 our Devices & Services business continued to be in transition, for Nokia. Prior tofollowing the announcement of our partnership with Microsoft in February 2011 and the adoption ofwhere we adopted Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform and have phased out the Symbian and MeeGo operating systems were our primary smartphone platforms. Following our announcement of the Microsoft partnership, we expectedplatform. We continued to sell approximately 150 million moreSymbian devices during 2012, with decreasing volumes every quarter due to the deteriorating competitiveness of our Symbian devices. We do not expect to sell any significant volumes of Symbian devices in 2013. At the years to comesame time, during 2012, we built out our Windows Phone 7 portfolio and to ship one MeeGo device. However,considerably broadened the demand for our Symbian devices began to deteriorate. The consequent declinegeographical reach from the initial launch in our Smart Devices net sales and profitability was a result of both a decline in our Symbian smartphone volume market share and pressure on pricing as competitors aggressively capitalized on our platform and product transition.six Western European countries. Towards the end of 2011, the competitiveness of our Symbianyear we introduced mobile devices continued to deteriorate as changing market conditions created increased pressurebased on Symbian, which further adversely affected our Smart Devices net sales, profitability, market share and brand perception. In certain markets, there has been an acceleration of the trend towards lower-priced smartphones with specifications that are different from Symbian’s traditional strengths, which has contributed to a faster decline in our Symbian volumes than we anticipated. We expect this trend to continue in 2012.

To endeavor to maximize the value of our Symbian asset going forward, we expect to continue to ship Symbian devices to specific regions and distribution channels, as well as to continue to provide software support to our Symbian customers, through 2016. The software support for our Symbian customers was outsourced to Accenture commencing from September 2011. As a result of the changing market conditions, combined with our increased focus on Nokia products withnew Windows Phone we believe we will sell fewer Symbian devices than previously anticipated.

Towards the end of 2011, we8 operating system. We launched the Nokia Lumia 800920 and Nokia Lumia 710,820, our first smartphones based on the Windows Phone platform. During8 platform, in September 2012 which started shipping to customers in select markets in November 2012. The Nokia 620, an affordable Windows Phone 8 device, was launched in December 2012 and became available in select markets in January 2013.

In 2012, our Mobile Phones unit continued to introduce new innovations to the market. In June 2012, we introduced the first full touch device based on the Series 40 operating system, taking the full touch experience to lower price points. The first new Asha full touch smartphones started shipping at the end of the second quarter 2012.

In 2012, we announced additional restructuring measures to those announced during 2011 as a result of our new Devices & Services strategy. We announced in June 2012 that Nokia targets to reduce its

Devices & Services operating expenses, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, to an annualized run rate of approximately EUR 3.0 billion by the end of 2013. We have pursued a range of measures, including:

Reductions within certain research and development projects, resulting in the closure of our facilities in Ulm, Germany and Burnaby, Canada;

Consolidation of certain manufacturing operations, resulting in the closure of our manufacturing facility in Salo;

Focusing of marketing and sales activities, including prioritizing key markets;

Streamlining information technology, corporate and support functions; and

Divestments of non-core assets, such as the sale of Vertu and Nokia’s headquarters in Finland completed in the second half of 2012.

Since we also launched the Nokia N9, which was the outcomeoutlined our new Devices & Services strategy in February 2011, as of efforts in our MeeGo program. Since the start ofDecember 2012, we have continued to bring the Lumia experience to several more geographies, including the United States, where we have launched thereduced our total Nokia Lumia 900, the first LTE device designed specifically for the North American market, which is available exclusively through AT&T. In late FebruaryGroup level headcount by a total of approximately 34 600 employees. Of this, approximately 25 800 reductions came from Devices & Services and corporate common.

As of December 31, 2012, we announcedhad recognized cumulative net charges in Devices & Services of approximately EUR 1.4 billion related to our intentionrestructuring activities under in 2011 and 2012, which included restructuring charges and associated impairments. While the total extent of the restructuring activities is still to bringbe determined, we currently anticipate cumulative charges in Devices & Services of approximately EUR 1.6 billion before the Lumia 900 to markets outsideend of 2013. We also currently anticipate cumulative restructuring related cash outflows in Devices & Services of approximately EUR 1.4 billion before the United States and introducedend of 2013, of which approximately EUR 1.1 billion had been incurred as of December 31, 2012.

In the Lumia 610,past, our lowest cost Lumia smartphone to date.

Duringstructure has benefited from the first halfcost of 2011,components eroding more rapidly than the price of our mobile device market share decline was further negativelyproducts. Recently, however, component cost erosion has been generally slowing primarily driven by Devices & Services’ smaller scale, a trend that adversely affected by weaknessour profitability in our feature phone portfolio primarily due to a lack of a dual SIM offering. During the second half2010, 2011 however, the competitiveness of our feature phones improved when we introduced several dual SIM devices, as well as the new Nokia Asha range of feature phones, which offers a more smartphone-like user experience. These new additions helped us recapture some market shareand 2012, and may do so in the feature phone segment.future.

Year 2012Our Devices & Services business is expected to continue to be a year of transition, during which our Devices & Services business will be subject to risks and uncertainties, as our Smart Devices business unit continues to transition from Symbian products to Nokia products withbroaden its portfolio of Windows Phone 8 based products and our Mobile Phones business unit continues to bring more smartphone-likesmartphone features and design to our feature phoneMobile Phones portfolio. Those risks and uncertainties include, among others, continued deterioration in demand for our Symbian devices; the timing, ramp-up, quality and demand for our new products, including our Lumia and Asha devices; further pressure on margins as competitors endeavor to capitalize on our platform and product transition; and uncertainty in the macroeconomic environment. Mainly due to these factors, we believe that it is not appropriate to provide annual financial targets for 2012.Please see section Item 3D, “Risk Factors” and “Forward-Looking Statements”.

Longer-term, we continue to target:

 

Devices & Services net sales to grow faster than the market, and

 

Devices & Services operating margin to be 10% or more, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items.

Microsoft Partnership

In February 2011, we announced our partnership with Microsoft to bring together our respective complementary assets and expertise to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones. The partnership, under which we have adopted and are adopting and licensing Windows Phone from Microsoft as our primary smartphone platform, was formalized in April 2011.

We are contributing our expertise on hardware, design and language support to the Microsoft partnership, and plan to bring Nokia products with Windows Phone to a broadan increasing range of price points, market segments and geographies. We and Microsoft are closely collaborating on joint marketing initiatives and on a shared development roadmap on the future evolution of mobile products. The goal for both partners is that by bringing together our complementary assets in software, search, maps, location-based services, e-commerce, social networking, entertainment, unified communications and advertising, we can jointly create an entirely new consumer proposition. We are also collaborating on our developer ecosystem activities to accelerate developer support for the Windows Phone platform on our mobile products. Although Microsoft will continue to license Windows Phones to other mobile manufacturers, the Microsoft partnership allows us to customize the Windows Phone platform with a view to differentiating Nokia smartphones from those of our competitors that also use the Windows Phone platform.

Specific initiatives includeOur agreement with Microsoft includes platform support payments from Microsoft to us as well as software royalty payments from us to Microsoft. Under the following:

Contribution of our mapping, navigation, and certain location-based services to the Windows Phone ecosystem. We aim to build innovation on topterms of the Windows Phoneagreement governing the platform in areas such as imaging, while contributing our expertise on hardware design and language support to help drivepayments, the developmentamount of the Windows Phone platform. Microsoft will provide Bing search services across our mobile device portfolio and will contribute its strength in productivity tools, advertising, gaming, social media and a variety of other services. We believe that the combination of navigation with advertising and search services will enable better monetization of our navigation assets and create new forms of advertising revenue.

Joint developer outreach and application sourcing toeach quarterly platform support the creation of new local and global applications, including making Windows Phone developer registration free for all Nokia developers.

Planning towards opening a new Nokia-branded global application store that leverages the Windows Marketplace infrastructure. Developers would be able to publish and distribute applications to hundreds of millions of consumers that use Windows Phone, Symbian and Series 40 devices.

Contribution of our expertise in operator billing to ensure participants in the Windows Phone ecosystem can take advantage of our billing relationships with 112 operators in 36 markets.

We are paying Microsoft a software royalty fee to license the Windows Phone smartphone platform, which we record as royalty expense in our Smart Devices cost of goods sold.payment is USD 250 million. We have a competitive software royalty structure, which includes annual minimum software royalty commitments and reflects the large volumes that we expect to ship, as well as a variety of other considerations related to engineering work to which both companies are committed. We expect that the adoption of Windows Phone will enable us to reduce significantly our operating expenses. For example, the Microsoft partnership allows us to eliminate certain research and development investments, particularly in operating systems and services, which we expect will result in lower overall research and development expenditurevary over the longer-term for our Devices & Services business.

In recognitionlife of the contributions that weagreement. Software royalty payments, with minimum commitments are providing, we will receive quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft. Inpaid quarterly. Over the fourth quarterlife of 2011, we received the first quarterly payment of USD 250 million (approximately EUR 180 million). We have started to recognize a portion ofagreement, both the platform support payments as a benefitand the minimum software royalty commitments are expected to our Smart Devices costmeasure in the billions of goods sold. TheUS dollars. Over the life of the agreement the total amount of the platform support payments is expected to slightly exceed the total amount of the minimum software royalty commitments.

Thecommitment payments. As of the end of 2012, the amount of platform support payments received by Nokia has exceeded the amount of minimum software royalty commitment payments made to Microsoft, partnership also recognizesthus the valuenet cash flows have been in our favor. As a result, the remaining minimum software royalty commitment payments are expected to exceed the remaining platform support payments by a total of intellectual propertyapproximately EUR 0.5 billion over the remaining life of the agreement. However, in 2013 the amount of the platform support payments is expected to slightly exceed the total amount of the minimum software royalty commitment payments, thus the net cash flows are still expected to be slightly in our favor. In accordance with the terms of the agreement, the platform support payments and puts in place mechanismsannual minimum software royalty commitment payments continue for exchanging intellectual property rights.a corresponding period of time. We have recognized a portion of the received platform support payments as a benefit to our Smart Devices cost of goods sold and the remainder as a liability as part of accrued expenses and other liabilities on our balance sheet.

Continued Convergence of the Mobile Communications, Computing, Consumer Electronics and Internet Industries

Value in the mobile handset industryproducts market continues to be increasingly driven by the convergence of the mobile communications, computing, consumer electronics and Internet industries. As consumer demand and interest for smartphonesmartphones, tablets and tabletshybrids of the two with access to a range of content has accelerated, new opportunities to create and capture value through innovative new service offerings and user experiences have arisen, with a greater emphasis and importance on software and ecosystem-driven innovation, rather than standalone devices. These opportunities seek to capitalize on various elements of ecosystems such as search services, maps, location-based services, e-commerce, social networking, entertainment, communications and advertising. Capturing these opportunities requires capabilities to manage the increased complexity and to provide an integrated user experience where all these various elements interact seamlessly either in one device or across multiple devices and, electronic products.increasingly, other products such as televisions and game consoles. We expect these new opportunities to continue to emerge in 2012.2013. We believe that we are well-positionedaim to capture a number of these opportunities with our new strategy and partnership with Microsoft, including our collective goal to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones, to capture a number of these opportunities.smartphones. In Mobile Phones, we plan to leverage our innovation and strength in

growth markets to connect the next billion people to the Internet and information. We also plan to drive third partythird-party innovation through working with our partners to engage in building strong, local ecosystems for our feature phones.Mobile Phones devices.

Increasing Importance of Competing on an Ecosystem to Ecosystem Basis

The increasing importance of ecosystems is, to a large degree, driven by the convergence trends mentioned above and the implications for the competencies and business model adjustments required for longer-term success. In the market for smartphones, we have seen significant momentum and emphasis on the creation and evolution of new ecosystems around major software platforms, including Apple’s iOS platform and Google’s Android platform, bringing together devices, software, applications and services. A notable recent development has been the increased affordability of devices based on the Android smartphone platform, which has enabled them to compete with a portion of the market that has traditionally been dominated by feature phone offerings. As Android is available free of charge and a significant part of the source code is available as open source software, entry and expansion in the smartphone market has become easier for a number of hardware manufacturers that have chosen to join Android’sleverage the Android ecosystem. However, Samsung has emerged as a dominant participant in the Android ecosystem, making the growth of other ecosystems increasingly more difficult and possibly raising the barriers to enter the Android ecosystem with any compelling degree of profitability. Additionally, the success of an ecosystem and its ability to continue to grow may also depend on the support it lends to different kinds of devices.devices and, increasingly, other products such as televisions and game consoles. With multiple products available to suit different needs, such as mobile devices, tablets, personal computers and televisions, there is demand for greater seamless interaction betweenamong these devices. A number of vendors across different ecosystems, including Apple, Google and Samsung, are pursuing multi-screen strategies and building cloud technologies to capitalize on these opportunities.

Our partnership with Microsoft brings together complementary assets and competencies with the aim of creating a competitive smartphone ecosystem. We believe that together with Microsoft we willcan succeed in attracting the necessary elements for the creation of a successful ecosystem and that by extending the price points, market segments and geographies of our Windows Phone smartphones, we will be able to significantly strengthen the scale and attractiveness of that ecosystem to developers, operators and partners.

In the low-end phone market, other ecosystems have emerged, including that based around Nokia’s own Series 40 operating system which powers feature phones and our Asha full touch smartphones. A growing number of developers are writing Java-based applications for Series 40 which are available through the Nokia Store. Another ecosystem is the one which is based around mobile solutions chipsets from low-cost reference design chipset manufacturers which have enabled the very rapid and low-cost production of feature phones by numerous manufacturers especially in China and India, which are making the business landscape more competitive, as well as bringing some locally relevant innovations to market.

Increased Increasing dominance by Apple and Samsung/Google’s Android platform in the smartphone market

During 2012, the ongoing trend in the smartphone market continued as Apple and Android further grew their value market share driven by successful product launches. Apple and Samsung together captured the majority of the smartphone market industry profits in 2012. These two entrenched ecosystems also captured the vast majority of smartphone applications and services and through that much of the industry profits made on applications and services. This also helps them attract third-party software developers to their ecosystems. Also, hardware component suppliers and integrators find the leading suppliers/ecosystems very attractive with their high volumes leading to better and more diverse component supply availability. This increased dominance is making it increasingly more difficult for other global ecosystem to emerge. However, due to the dominance of these two entrenched ecosystems there is an increasing desire by mobile operators and other distribution partners to see a

third ecosystem emerge to balance their dominance. We see a clear opportunity for Windows Phone to become that third ecosystem, and we are working towards that goal with our mobile operator and other distribution partners.

Pervasiveness of Smartphones and Smartphone-like Experiences Across the Price Spectrum

During the past year, we saw the increasing availability of more affordable smartphones, particularly Android-based smartphones, connected devices and related services which were able to reach lower price points contributing to a decline in the average selling prices of smartphones in ourthe industry.

This trend affects us in two ways. First, it puts pressure on the price of our smartphones and potentially our profitability as we need to price our smartphones competitively. We currentlyIn 2012, we partially addressaddressed this with our Symbian device offering in specific regions and distribution channels, and we plan to introduce and bring to markets new and more affordable Nokia products with Windows Phone in 2012,2013, such as the Nokia Lumia 610510 announced in FebruaryOctober 2012. Second, lower-priced smartphones put pressure on our smartphone and higher-end feature phone offering from our Mobile Phones unit. We are addressing this with our planned introductions in 20122013 of smarter, competitively priced feature phonesAsha full touch smartphones with more modern user experiences, including software, services and application experiences. In support of our Mobile Phones business, we also plan to drive third partythird-party innovation through working with our partners to engage in building strong, local ecosystems.

From a geographical perspective the Chinese market continued to be a very difficult market for us in 2012. Devices & Services net sales declined 78% year-on-year in Greater China in the second half of 2012. In the past, the distribution of mobile devices in China was primarily through networks of distributors and resellers. However, operators are now rapidly driving bundled purchases of devices and data plans, all at price points designed to increase the number of 3G data subscribers. This accelerated market trend towards lower-priced smartphones with specifications that are different from our current strengths has been negatively affecting our Devices & Service business throughout 2012.

Increasing Challenges of Achieving Sustained Differentiation and Impact on Overall Industry Gross Margin Trends

Although weWe expect the mobile device industryproducts market to continue to deliver some attractive revenue growth prospects, we are less optimistic aboutopportunities, but the uncertainty around gross margin trends going forward.forward remains for the industry. The creation and momentum of new ecosystems, especially from established Internet players with disruptive business models, has enabled handsetdevice vendors that do not have substantial software expertise or investment in software development to develop an increasingly broad and affordable range of smartphones and other connected devices that feature a certain user interface, application development and mobile service ecosystems. At the same time, this has significantly reduced the amount of differentiation in the

user experience in the eyes of consumers. Our ability to achieve sustained differentiation with our mobile products is a key driver of consumer retention, net sales growth and margins. We believe that as it becomes increasingly difficult for many of our competitors to achieve sustained differentiation, overall industry gross margin trends may be depressed going forward.

Through our partnership with Microsoft and development of the Windows Phone ecosystem, we will focusare focusing more of our investments in areas where we believe we can differentiate and less on areas where we cannot, leveraging the assets and competencies of our ecosystem partners. Areas where we believe we can achieve sustained product differentiation and leadership include distinctive design with compelling hardware, leading camera and other sensor experiences and leading location-based products and services.services, in these areas we also hold IPR to support such differentiation. Other ways for us to differentiate our products include using our localization capabilities, global reach, strong brand and marketing. We believe that our first Lumia devices reflect a number of these new and differentiated experiences on Windows Phone. We expect to continue to introduce new and more differentiated products frominto our Lumia product family in multiple markets throughout 2012.2013.

In theour Mobile Phones business, we believe our competitive advantages – advantages—including our scale, brand, quality, design, manufacturing and logistics, strategic sourcing and partnering, distribution, research and development and software platformsuser experience and intellectual property – property—continue to be important to our competitive position. Additionally, we plan to extend our Mobile Phones offerings and capabilities during 20122013 in order to bring a modern mobile experience – experience—software, services and applications – applications—to aspirational consumers in key growth markets as part of our strategy to bring the Internet and information to the next billion people. At the same time, we plan to drive third partythird-party innovation through working with our partners to engage in building strong, local ecosystems.

Finally, we believe that we must invest in new projects to drive differentiation and take advantage of future technology disruptions and trends. Through ongoing research and development, we plan to explore and lead next-generation opportunities in devices, platforms and user experiences to support our industry position as well as our ability to further differentiate over the longer-term. For example, new web technologies such as those commonly referred to as HTML5 may lead to less operating system-centric ecosystems. It is important to be able to drive such industry developments, which we believe will define the future of our industry.

Emergence of New Business Models

We believe that the traditional industry monetization model – model—capturing the value of the overall experience through the sale of a mobile device – device—will continue to dominate in the near to medium term. However, we are also seeing the emergence of new indirect monetization models where the value is captured through indirect sources of revenue such as advertising revenue through applications rather than the actual sale of a device. These indirect monetization models could become more prominent in ourthe industry in the longer-term. Accordingly, we believe that developing a range of indirect monetization opportunities, such as advertising-based business models, will be part of successful ecosystems over the coming years. Obtaining and analyzing a complex array of customer feedback, information on consumer usage patterns and other personal and consumer data over the largest possible user-base is essential in gaining greater consumer understanding. We believe this understanding is a key element in developing new monetization opportunities and generating new sources of revenue, as well as in facilitating future innovations, including the delivery of new and more relevant user experiences ahead of the competition.

The exploration of new revenue streams is a key element of our partnership with Microsoft. We are jointly developing new services with Microsoft to drive innovation and new sources of revenue from our ecosystem. We believe that our ability to understand the specific needs of different geographic markets

and consumer segments and to localize services and applications appropriately will be a key competitive differentiator. To support this, in the coming years we plan to invest in local advertising platforms to further enhance and enrich our localized offerings. Supported by our scale, we believe that we have the opportunity to deliver more compelling and relevant local services and to build new monetization models for Nokia and the Windows Phone ecosystem.

Supply Chain, Distribution and Operator Relationships

The industry in which we operate is one of the fastest growing and most innovative, with a broad range of industry participants contributing product and technological innovations. In particular, the role of component suppliers has grown in importance. At the same time, much of the value creation for consumers has shifted from hardware to software. Nevertheless, weWe believe that there continues to be substantial room to innovate in hardware. From that perspective and in order to deliver market-leading innovations and sustainable differentiation through hardware, it is critical to have good relationships with high quality suppliers. With good supplier relationships, allied with the strength of our world-class manufacturing and logistics system, we believe we are well-positioned to deliver high-quality hardware as well as to respond quickly to customer and consumer demand.

Amid rapid change in the industry, we have also seen new sourcing models emerge. Especially in smartphones, our competitors have shifted from traditional multi-sourcing strategies where you have multiple suppliers for each component, to more focused sourcing strategies where they integrate key strategic suppliers closer to their operations as well as use advance cash payments to secure supply for several quarters in advance in order to have more unique and differentiated components as well as more predictability in their sourcing. This means that we also need to look for new and more innovative ways of sourcing key components, particularly in our Smart Devices business.

Our own manufacturing network continues to be a valuable asset, especially in our high-volume Mobile Phones business. We realized, however, that we need to adjust our manufacturing to meet the lower overall demand for our products and increase our speed to market for our mobile products. In 2011 and in February 2012, we announced our plans to adjust our manufacturing capacity and renew our manufacturing strategy to focus product assembly primarily in Asia to better reflect how our global networks of customers, partners and suppliers have evolved. The changes included the closure of our manufacturing facility in Cluj, Romania at the end of 2011. We also announced planned changes at our facilities in Komárom, Hungary, Reynosa, Mexico and Salo, Finland. These three facilities are planned to focus on smartphone product and sales package customization, serving customers mainly in Europe and the Americas, while our smartphone assembly operations will be transferred to our facilities in Asia – Beijing, China and Masan, South Korea – where the majority of our component suppliers are based. With these adjustments to our manufacturing network, we are aiming to continue to generate meaningful benefits relative to our competitors.business unit.

As in any global consumer business, distribution continues to be an important asset in the mobile device industry.products market. We believe the breadth of our global distribution network is one of our key competitive advantages. We continue to have one of the industry’s largest distribution network with more than 850 000 points of sale globally.networks. Compared to our competitors, we have a substantially largerlarge distribution and care network, particularly in China, India and the Middle East and Africa.network.

During 2011, the importance of operator-driven distribution increased. Whereas in the past operators dominated distribution only in the large western markets in Europe and the United States, they have recently been growing their share of distribution in large growth markets such as China, a traditionally strong market for us. We have been historically more successful where our mobile products are sold to consumers in open distribution through non-operator parties. It is therefore increasingly important to not only have a large number of points of sale globally, but also to have good relationships with key operators in each region.

Strategically, we want to be the preferred ecosystem partner for mobile operators. By creatingbuilding a new global mobile ecosystem with Microsoft and focusing on driving operator data plan adoption in lower price points with our feature phone and Asha full touch smartphone offering, we believe we will be able to

create a greater balance for mobile operators and provide attractive opportunities to share the economic benefits from services and applications sales compared to other competing ecosystems, thereby improving our long-standing relationships with mobile operators around the world.

Speed of Innovation, Product Development and Execution

As the mobile communications industry continues to undergo significant changes, we believe that speed of innovation and product development are important drivers of competitive strength. For example, a number of our competitors have been able to successfully leverage their software expertise to continuously bring innovations to market at a pace faster than typical hardware cycles. This has placed increasing pressure on all industry participants to continue to shorten product creation cycles and to execute in a timely, effective and consistent manner.

In February 2011, we announced our new strategy, including changes to our operational structure, company leadership, decision-making, ways of working and competencies designed to accelerate our speed of execution in an intensely competitive environment. The changes to our ways of working fall into six categories: globally accountable business units; a revised services mission; local empowerment; simplified decision-making; a performance-based culture with consistent behavior; and a new leadership structure with new leadership principles. We believe under the new operational structure and with these new ways of working we can deliver noticeable improvements to our speed of innovation, product development and execution of both our Smart Devices and Mobile Phones business units.

More Active LicensingMonetization Strategies of Patents and Intellectual Property Rights, or IPR

Success in our industry requires significant research and development investments, with intellectual property rights filed to protect those investments and related inventions. In recent years, we have seen new entrants in the industry as new ecosystems have lowered the barriers to entry. In 2011,2012, we sawcontinued to see intensified and more active licensing and enforcement strategies of patents and intellectual propertyIPR emerge through a series of legal disputes between several industry participants as patent holders sought to protect their intellectual propertyIPR against infringements by new entrants.other device OEMs. It is not only traditional industry participants that have sought to safeguard their intellectual property;IPR; non-manufacturing patentIPR licensing entities owning relevant technology patents have also actively been enforcing their patents against new entrants.device OEMs. These companies’ sole business model is to buy patents from the innovators and to maximize the value from those patents. As a result, the industry’s focus on patents and intellectual property has increased significantly and patent portfolios have become increasingly valuable for industry participants. Increased activity has also created lucrative opportunities to monetize patents by selling them to others. We expect this trend to continue in 2012.2013. We believe we are well-positioned to both protect our existing business as well as generate incremental value to our shareholders through our industry-leading patentIPR portfolio.

We are a world leader in the development of mobile devices and mobile communications technologies, which is also demonstrated by our strong patent position. During the last two decades, we have invested more thanapproximately EUR 4550 billion in research and development and built one of the mobile device industry’sproducts market’s strongest and broadest intellectual property rightIPR portfolios, with overapproximately 10 000 patent families. In 2011,2012, we continued to work hard to enforce our patents against unlawful infringement and realize the value of our intellectual property.IPR. Our 20112012 initiatives included, among other things, patent suits filed against HTC, BlackBerry (formerly Research in Motion) and Viewsonic in the signing of a patent license agreement with Apple, which we expect will have a positive financial impact on our future business, as well as capitalizing on strong market conditions by divesting several hundred patent

families in a series of transactions to non-manufacturing patent licensing entities. Despite such divestments, we have maintained the strengthUS and sizeGermany. We also monetized selected parts of our patent portfolio on a stable level of approximately 10 000 patent families.

Uncertain Global Macroeconomic Environment

We are currently experiencing a time of great global macroeconomic uncertainty. This uncertainty can cause unprecedented and dramatic shiftsthrough divestments. Furthermore, Nokia acquired additional IPR in consumer behavior, which can have significant effects on the mobile device industry. These effects could include, for example, consumers reducing the amount they are willing to spend on mobile products, which would negatively affect industry average selling prices, or consumers postponing purchases of new products, which would negatively affect device replacement cycles. These types of shiftsimaging area in consumer behavior could potentially have a material adverse effect on our net sales and profitability in 2012.

While negative to the industry overall, we believe that the impact of any dramatic shifts in consumer behavior could be mitigated to a certain extent by our global distribution network, geographically well diversified supply-chain, relatively fragmented customer space and the breadth of our offering, which covers a wide range of price points. Furthermore, during our ongoing transition to Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform our financial position has continued to be relatively strong. We continuously monitor the strength of our financial position and assess its adequacy in different net sales and profitability scenarios.

Additionally, we have identified and implemented certain precautionary measures designed to limit the possible immediate direct negative consequences resulting from the potential deterioration of the economic situation within the eurozone.

Operational Efficiency and Cost Control

The factors and trends discussed above influence our net sales and gross profit potential. In addition, operational efficiency and cost control are important factors affecting our profitability and competitiveness. We continuously assess our cost structure and prioritize our investments. Our objective remains to maintain our strong capital structure, focus on profitability and cash flow and invest appropriately to innovate and grow in key strategic areas.

We expect that the adoption of Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform will enable us to reduce significantly our operating expenses. For example, the Microsoft partnership allows us to eliminate certain research and development investments, particularly in operating systems and services, which we expect will result in lower overall research and development expenditures over the longer-term in our Devices & Services business.

We announced in 2011 that we are targeting to reduce our Devices & Services operating expenses by more than EUR 1 billion for the full year 2013, compared to the Devices & Services operating expenses of EUR 5.35 billion for the full year 2010, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items.

We have announced a number of planned changes to our operations during 2011 and 2012 in connectionconjunction with the implementation of our new strategyScalado acquisition, completed in our Devices & Services business and the creation of our newJuly 2012.

HERE (formerly Location & Commerce business. The planned changes include substantial personnel reductions, site and facility closures and reconfiguration of certain facilities.

Initially, we announced that we are focusing our restructuring work primarily on the research and development teams to ensure that we correctly allocate resources for the new strategy at appropriate cost levels. In addition, we agreed to outsource our Symbian software development and support activities to Accenture, which resulted in the transfer of approximately 2 300 employees to Accenture.

We later announced that we are accelerating structural change in other parts of the organization in order to ensure that we are responsive to the changing dynamics in our industry. This phase includes

the alignment of our markets organization and other supporting functions. For sales, this includes a move to simplify our model based around four regions, twenty areas and additional local offices that serve individual countries or territories.

We also announced plans to adjust our manufacturing capacity and renew our manufacturing strategy to reflect how our global networks of customers, partners and suppliers have evolved, including the closure of our facility in Cluj, Romania, the review of our manufacturing operations in Komárom, Hungary, Reynosa, Mexico and Salo, Finland and the transfer of smartphone assembly operations to Beijing, China and Masan, South Korea.

With respect to combining NAVTEQ and our Devices & Services social location services operations to form our Location & Commerce business, we announced a plan to capture potential synergies and opportunities to increase effectiveness through automation. The planned changes in the Location & Commerce business are estimated to affect approximately 1 300 employees.

Since we outlined our new strategy, we have announced total planned employee reductions of approximately 11 500 employees, as well as the transfer of approximately 2 300 employees to Accenture as noted above.

The planned measures support the execution of our strategy and are expected to bring efficiencies and speed to the organization. In line with our values, we are offering employees affected by the planned reductions a comprehensive support program. We remain committed to supporting employees and the local communities through this difficult change.

As of December 31, 2011, we had recognized cumulative net charges in Devices & Services of EUR 797 million related to restructuring activities in 2011, which included restructuring charges and associated impairments. While the total extent of the restructuring activities is still to be determined, we currently anticipate cumulative charges in Devices & Services of around EUR 900 million before the end of 2012. We also believe total cash outflows related to our Devices & Services restructuring activities will be below the level of the cumulative charges related to these restructuring activities.

In the past, our cost structure has benefited from the cost of components eroding more rapidly than the price of our mobile products. Recently, however, component cost erosion has been generally slowing, a trend that adversely affected our profitability in 2010 and 2011, and may do so in the future.

The currency volatility of the Japanese yen and United States dollar against the euro continued to put pressure on our costs in 2011. During 2011, we were able to manage the currency volatility driven cost pressure with an appropriate level of hedging and by managing our sourcing towards more favorable currencies. Our currency exposure profiles have not changed significantly and continued currency volatility of the Japanese yen and US dollar against the euro may negatively affect us in the future.

Location & CommerceCommerce)

Our Location & CommerceHERE business develops a range of location-based products and services for consumers, as well as platform services and local commerce services for device manufacturers, application developers, Internet services providers, merchants and advertisers. The business was initially formed under the name Location & Commerce during 2011 by the combination of our Devices & Services social location services operations and our NAVTEQ business. Beginning October 1, 2011, this new business assumed profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience. While continuing to serve NAVTEQ’s existing customers both in terms of provision of content and as a business-to-business provider of map data, the Location & Commerce business is also developing location-based offerings in support of our strategic goals in feature phones and smartphones, as well as developing a portfolio ofplatform for

products for the broader Internet ecosystem, including products and applications for our direct competitors.competitors and their ecosystems. Our Location & CommerceHERE business aims to positively differentiate its digital map data and location-based offerings from those of our competitors and create competitive business models for our customers.

In November 2012 Nokia introduced HERE as the fourth quarter 2011,new brand for its location-based products and services. HERE is the first location cloud aiming to deliver maps and location experiences across multiple screens and operating systems. With the new brand, HERE, we conducted our annual impairment testingaim to assess if events or changes in circumstances indicatedinspire a new generation of location-based products and services that make the carrying amount of our goodwill may not be recoverable. Asmobile experience more personally significant for people everywhere. To further extend its location services, we launched a result,maps application for iOS under the HERE brand. Furthermore, we recorded a charge to operating profit of EUR 1.1 billionalso demonstrated an Android OS-based reference application and announced plans for the impairmentavailability of goodwilla HERE Software Development Kit (SDK) for Android OEMs in our Location & Commerce business. The impairment charge was the result of an evaluation of the projected financial performance of our Location & Commerce business. This took into consideration the market dynamics in digital map data and related location-based content markets, including our estimate of the market moving long-term from fee-based towards advertising-based models especially in some more mature markets. It also reflected recently announced results and related competitive factors in the local search and advertising market resulting in lower estimated growth prospects from our location-based assets integrated with different advertising platforms. After consideration of all relevant factors, we reduced the net sales projections for Location & Commerce which, in turn, reduced projected profitability and cash flows.early 2013.

Location & Commerce’sHERE’s resources are primarily focused on the development of (i) content, which involves the mapping of the physical world and places such as roads and points of interest, as well as the collection of activity data generated and authorized for use by our users; (ii) the platform, which adds functionality on top of the content and includes the development tools for us and others to create experiences on top of it; and (iii) applications built on the content and platform.

Our Devices & Services business is a key customer of Location & Commerce.HERE. Devices & Services purchases map and application licenses from Location & CommerceHERE for its Nokiathe HERE Maps service sold in combination with GPS enabled smartphones. The internal sales amounted to EUR 374 million in 2012. Due to changes in Devices & Services competitive position and other factors, HERE has been and may be affected by lower recognized revenue from internal sales which generally carry a higher gross margin compared to external sales.

In the following sections we describe the factors and trends that we believe are currently driving our Location & CommerceHERE business net sales and profitability.

Location-Based Products and Services Proliferation

A substantial majoritypart of Location & Commerce net sales in 20112012 came from the licensing of digital map data and related location-based content and services for use in mobile devices, in-vehicle navigation systems, Internet applications, geographical information system applications, mobile devices and other location-based products and services. Location & Commerce’sHERE’s success depends upon the rate at which consumers and businesses use location-based products and services. In recent years, there has been a strong increase in the availability of such products and services, particularly in mobile devicesin-vehicle navigation systems and online application stores for suchmobile devices. Furthermore, as the use of the Internet through mobile devices has been growing rapidly, the anchor of the Internet is moving from the desktops to mobiles. This shift is making location-based content a key element of most Internet experiences. We expect this trend to continue, but we also expect that the level of quality required for these products and services and the ability to charge license fees for the use of map data incorporated into such products and services may vary significantly. By combining our NAVTEQ business with our Devices & Services social location services operations, weWe believe our Location & CommerceHERE business will be betterwell positioned to capture emerging business opportunities with a broader offering which is no longer limited to digital map data.its broad offering.

Increasing Importance of Creating an Ecosystem around Location-Based Services Offering

CreatingWe believe that creating a winning ecosystem around our Location & Commerce’sHERE’s services offering will be critical for the success of this business. The announcement of the HERE platform and business focus in late 2012 is an important step, as the platform becomes more widely available for different smartphone users. We believe that the longer-term success of the Location & CommerceHERE business will be

determined by our ability to attract strategic partners and developers to support our ecosystem. Location & CommerceHERE is aiming to support its ecosystem by enabling strategic partners and independent developers to foster innovation on top of their

the HERE location platform. We believe that making it possible for other vendors to innovate on top of Location & Commerce’sHERE’s high quality location-based assets will further strengthen the overall experience and make our offering stronger and more attractive.

Emergence of the Intelligent Sensor Network

Mobile Internet devices are increasingly being enabled with a rich set of sensors such as a GPS, a camera and an accelerometer which enable interaction with the real world. This interaction also enables the collection of large volumes of rich data which, when combined with analytics, enable the development of increasingly sophisticated, contextually-aware devices and services. We believe the combination of NAVTEQ with our Devices & Services social location services operations will enable Location & CommerceHERE to participate in this industry development and seize new opportunities to deliver new experiences that bridge the virtual with the real world.

Price Pressure for Navigable Map Data Increasing

Location & Commerce’sHERE’s net sales are also affected by the highly competitive pricing environment. Google is offering turn-by-turn navigation in many countries to its business customers and consumers on certain mobile handsetsdevices at no charge to the consumer. While we expect these offerings will increase the adoption of location-based services in the mobile handset industry,products market, we also expect that they may lead to additional price pressure from Location & Commerce’sHERE’s business customers, including handsetdevice manufacturers, navigation application developers, wireless carriersmobile operators and personal navigation device (“PND”) manufacturers, which are seeking ways to offer lower-cost or free turn-by-turn navigation to consumers. Turn-by-turn navigation solutions that are free to consumers on mobile devices may also put pressure on automotive OEMs and automotive navigation system manufacturers to have lower cost navigation alternatives. This price pressure is expected to result in an increased focus on advertising revenue as a way to supplement or replace license fees for map data.

In response to the pricing pressure, Location & CommerceHERE focuses on offering a digital map database with superior quality, detail and coverage; providing value-added services to its customers such as distribution and technical services; enhancing and extending its product offering by adding additional content to its map database, such as 3D landmarks; and providing business customers with alternative business models that are less onerous to the business customer than those provided by competitors. Location & Commerce’sHERE’s future results will also depend on Location & Commerce’sHERE’s ability to adapt its business models to generate increasing amounts of advertising revenues from its map and other location-based content.

We believe that Location & Commerce’sHERE’s PND customers will continue to face competitive pressure from smartphones and other mobile devices that now offer navigation, but that PNDs continue to offer a viable option for consumers based on the functionality, user interface, quality and overall ease of use.

Quality and Richness of Location-Based Content and Services Will Continue to Increase

Location & Commerce’sHERE’s profitability is also driven by Location & Commerce’sits expenses related to the development of its database and expansion. Location & Commerce’sHERE’s development costs are comprised primarily of the purchase and licensing of source maps, employee compensation and third-party fees related to the construction, maintenance and delivery of its database.

In order to remain competitive and notwithstanding the price pressure discussed above, Location & CommerceHERE will need to continue to expand the geographic scope of its map data, maintain the quality of its existing map data and add an increasing amount of new location-based content and services, as well as using innovative ways like crowd sourcing to collect data. The trends for such location-based content and services include real-time updates to location information, more dynamic information, such as traffic,

weather, events and parking availability and imagery consistent with the real world. We expect that these requirements will cause Location & Commerce’sHERE’s map development expenses to continue to grow, although a number of productivity initiatives are underway designed to improve the efficiency of our database collection processing and delivery. In addition, we will need to continue making investments in this fast paced and innovative location-based content and services industry, for instance through research and development, licensing arrangements, acquiring businesses and technologies, recruiting specialized expertise and partnering with third parties.

Nokia Siemens Networks

Nokia Siemens Networks is one of thea leading global providersprovider of telecommunications infrastructure, hardware, softwarewith a focus on the mobile broadband market. In its target market, Nokia Siemens Networks is the second largest company worldwide, by revenue. It has a strong position in the newer infrastructure technologies of 3G and services. Focusing on innovation and sustainability, it currently provides4G (LTE). In 3G, Nokia Siemens Networks is the industry leader by customers served. More than a portfolio of mobile, fixed and converged network technology, as well as a professional services offering which includes managed services, consultancy and systems integration, deployment and maintenance.

billion subscribers connect through Nokia Siemens Networks’ has a broad portfolio of products and services designed to address evolving needs of network operators from GSM to3G networks. In LTE, wireless standards, a base of over 600 customers in over 150 countries serving over 2.5 billion subscribers and one of the largest services organizations in the telecommunications infrastructure industry. The company’s global customer base includes network operators such as Bharti Airtel, China Mobile, Deutsche Telekom, France Telecom, Softbank, Telefonica O2, Verizon and Vodafone.

Geographical diversity provides Nokia Siemens Networks with opportunities in both emerging markets, which may experience rapid growth, and developed markets where it believes its technologically advanced products and services portfolio provides a competitive advantage, whilehad 77 commercial contracts at the geographic diversityend of its customer base reduces exposure to fluctuating economic conditions in individual markets.2012.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales depend on various developments in the global telecommunicationsmobile infrastructure and related services market, such as network operator investments, the pricing environment and product and services mix. In developed markets, operator investments by operators are primarily driven by capacity and coverage upgrades, which, in turn, are driven by greater usage of the networks primarily through the rapid growth in data usage. ThoseIncreasingly, mobile operators are targeting investments in technology and services that allow them to provide end usersend-users with fast and faultless network performance in the most efficient manner possible, allowing them to optimizewhich optimizes their investment. Such developments are facilitated by the evolution of network technologies that promote greater efficiency and flexibility.flexibility, such as the current shift from 2G and 3G networks to 4G (LTE) technologies.

In addition, thosemobile operators are increasingly investing in software and services that provide them with the means to better manage end usersend-users on their network and also allow them additional access to the value of the large amounts of subscriber data under their control. In emerging markets, the principal factors influencing operator investments by operators are the continued growth in customer demand for telecommunications services, including data, as well as new subscriber growth. In many emerging markets, this growth in demand and subscribers continues to drive growth in network coverage and capacity requirements.

The telecommunications infrastructure market is characterized by intense competition and price erosion caused in part by the successful entry into the market of vendors from China, Huawei Technologies Co. Ltd. (“Huawei”), in particular, and ZTE Corporation (“ZTE”), both of which

have gained market share by leveraging their low costlow-cost advantage in tenders for customer contracts. In recent years, the technological capabilities of those vendors, particularly Huawei, has improved significantly, resulting in competition not only on price but also on quality. In 2012, we witnessed further competition emerging from Samsung Electronics, which has expanded its network infrastructure business out of its domestic Korean market with limited gains in Europe and the United States.

The pricing environment has remained intense in 2011.2012. In particular, the wave of network modernization that has taken place, particularly in Europe but increasingly also in other regions including Asia Pacific, has experienced someled to aggressive pricing as all vendors fight for market share.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales are impacted by thosethese pricing developments, which show some regional variation, and in particular by the balance between sales in developed and emerging markets. While price erosion is evident across most geographical markets, it continues to be particularly intense in a number of emerging markets where many mobile operator customers have been subject to financial pressure, both throughfrom the lack of availability of financing facilities during 2011 as well as profound pricing pressure in their domestic markets.

Pricing pressure is evident in the traditional products markets, in particular, where competitors may have products with similar technological capabilities, leading to commoditization in some areas. Nokia Siemens Networks’ ability to compete in those markets is determined by its ability to remain price competitive with its industry peerspeers. To remain competitive and differentiate Nokia Siemens Networks from its competitors, it is therefore important foressential that Nokia Siemens Networks to continue to reduceconstantly improves its technology while continuously reducing product costs to keep pace with price attrition.erosion. Nokia Siemens Networks has continued to make progress in reducing product and procurement costs in 2011,2012 and will need to continue to do sofocus on this area in order to provide its customers with high-quality products at competitive prices. There is currently less pricing sensitivity in the managed services market, where vendor selections are often largely determined by the level of trust and demonstrated capability in the field.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks articulated its regional strategy, identifying three markets, Japan, Korea and the United States, as its priority countries where it will target growth. The Middle East and Africa, where political, financial and competitive pressures have led to particular weakness in 2011, will be the focus of turnaround efforts. In the remaining regions, Latin America, China, Asia-Pacific, Canada and Europe, Nokia Siemens Networks goal will be to defend market share and find areas for future profitable growth.

Over recent years, the telecommunications infrastructure industry has entered a more mature phase characterized by the completion of the greenfield roll-outs of mobile and fixed network infrastructure across many markets, although this is further advanced in developed markets. Despite this,Notwithstanding, there is still a significant market for traditional network infrastructure products to meet coverage and capacity requirements, even as older technologies such as 2G are supplanted by 3G and LTE.4G (LTE). As growth in traditional network products sales slows, there is an emphasis on the provision of network upgrades, often through software, as well as applications, such as billing, charging and subscriber management and services, particularly the outsourcing of non-core activities to companies that provide extensive telecommunications expertise and strong managed service offerings.

In the following sections we describe the factors and trends that we believe are currently driving Nokia Siemens NetworkNetworks’ net sales and profitability.

Mobility and Data Usage

Over recent years the two most evident trends in the telecommunications market – mobile and fixed network market—the rise in use of mobile services and the exponential increase in data traffic – traffic—have converged. One result is that services once regarded as available primarily, if not exclusively, through fixed or wireline networknetworks are increasingly in demand from mobile on wireless networks also.

Alongside traditional voice and data services, such as text messaging, end-users access a wealth of media services through communications networks, including email and other business data;

data, entertainment services, including games and music;music, visual media, including high definition films and television programming;programming and social media sites. End-users increasingly expect that such services are available to them everywhere, through both mobile and fixed networks, and a wealth of new devices, optimized to allow them to do so, have become available including tablet computers,tablets, highly sophisticated multimedia smartphones, mobile broadband data dongles, set-top boxes and mobile and fixed line telephones.

The widespread availability of devices has been matched by a proliferation of products and services in the market that both meet and feed end-user demand. These continue to drive dramatic increases in data traffic and signaling through both mobile access and transport networks that carry the potential to cause network congestion and complexity. During 2011,2012, this increase continued to gain momentum as more users moved towards smartphones and tablets and even more devices that require constant connectivity were introduced to the market.

While the growth in traffic is clear, it has not been met by corresponding growth in operators’ revenues from data traffic, where growth appears to be slowing. This presents operators with a challenge: to cope with the growing traffic load within networks, it is fundamental that operators continue to invest in their networks, but within the financial constraints that their current business models dictate.

This means that while the addition of capacity, speed and coverage is crucial, it is critical that networks are built efficiently and effectively in a manner that optimizes capital investment and delivers networks with architecture sufficiently flexible to cope with evolving requirements.

During

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks recognizedput emphasis on the centrality of mobile networks to the future development of telecommunications and announced that it would place mobile broadband at the heart of its strategy, articulating an ambition to provide the world’s most efficient mobile networks, the intelligence to maximize the value of those networks and the services capability to make all elementsthem work together seamlessly. In line with its strategy, Nokia Siemens Networks said it expected to increasehas significantly increased its investment in mobile broadband. This goal was at the heart of its strategy in 2012.

Also during 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks launched the network architecture designed to equip operators to meet the challenges they are facing. “Liquid Net” architecture provides flexibility across networks to adapt to changing customer needs instantly, using existing resources more efficiently. This optimizes capital investment and allows operators to seek new revenue opportunities. Liquid Net uses automated, self-adapting broadband optimization to remain constantly aware of the network’s operational status, as well as the services and content being consumed, to ensure the best user experience. Liquid Net consists of three areas: Liquid Radio, Liquid Core and Liquid Transport.

Managed Services and Outsourcing

There has been an acceleration in the development of the managed services market as operators increasingly look to outsource network management to infrastructure vendors. The primary driver for this trend is that managed services providers are able to offer economies of scale in network management that allow the vendor to manage such contracts profitably while operators can reduce the cost of network management. The outsourcing trend is also underpinned by many operators taking the view that network management is no longer either a core competence or requirement of their business and are increasingly confident they can find greater expertise by outsourcing this activity to a trusted partner that can also improve quality and reliability in the network.

Nokia Siemens Networks believes that this trend will continue and that it could in future be driven by financial imperatives of its customers facing slowing revenue growth but a continuing requirement for capital investment in their networks, a dynamic that has the potential to threaten their profitability

levels. This results in some operators aiming to control their operating expenditure. In those circumstances, the outsourcing of the management of their network to infrastructure vendors, such as Nokia Siemens Networks, can be an attractive option.

In emerging markets, such as Africa and India, price pressure and competition in the end-user market has increased the financial pressure on many operators, which in turn has resulted in a similar trend as operators have looked to control and cut costs through outsourcing network management.

The trend towards network management outsourcing is evident in every region of the world and has intensified. Nokia Siemens Networks believes that this trend generates its own momentum in the market as vendors can increasingly demonstrate their capabilities with reference accounts and operators are exposed to their competitors taking steps that can enhance profitability and improve network quality and reliability.

In the announcement of its new strategy in November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks reaffirmed its commitment to services, and will continue to aim to support mobile operators with high end services and will seek to maximize the potential of its global delivery model, with its global network solution centers in Portugal and India which offer the benefits of scale and efficiencies both to Nokia Siemens Networks and its customers.

Customer Experience Management

As operators in many markets see the growth of net new subscribers slowing or even stopping, they are increasingly focused on leveraging the value of the subscribers they have. As the acquisition of new subscribers to networks in such markets can be both difficult and expensive, customers look to limit “churn”, where end users transfer to a rival service provider, as well as to increase the revenue derived from each user through the addition of value-added services, such as access to media and entertainment and social networking services. This often requires that operators invest in software and solutions that allow customers to enjoy an improved experience. One of the key foundations for this improved end-user experience is understanding an end user’s behavior and preferences, which in turn allows the operator to tailor service offerings to the individual consumer. This not only includes services and applications, but also bespoke billing platforms and identity management solutions.

Nokia Siemens Networks continues to develop and enhance its offerings in this area, and in November 2011 announced that its Customer Experience Management unit would be a lead business area in its new strategy. Nokia Siemens Networks believes it has the industry’s leading subscriber database management platform, complemented by flexible billing and charging platforms and other software and solutions that provide its customers with the tools, flexibility and agility required to respond to a rapidly changing end-user market. Nokia Siemens Networks also provides business process and consulting services that help to lead its customers through business transformation opportunities.

Motorola Solutions Acquisition

In April 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks acquired the majority of the wireless network infrastructure assets of Motorola Solutions for a total consideration of EUR 642 million. The acquisition increased Nokia Siemens Networks’ global presence and expanded its position and product offerings in key markets. See Item 4B. “Business Overview – Nokia Siemens Networks – Motorola Solutions Acquisition.”

New Strategy and Restructuring Program

Nokia Siemens Networks’ focusNetworks is focused on becoming the strongest, most innovative and highest quality mobile broadband and services business in the world. Rather than targeting the full spectrum of telecommunications equipment and services, Nokia Siemens Networks is the first of the telecommunications companies to refocus on providing the most efficient mobile networks, the intelligence that maximizesto maximize the value of those networks and the services thatto make it allthem work seamlessly.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy, including changes to its organizational structure and an extensive restructuring program, aimed at maintaining and developing Nokia Siemens Networks,its position as one of the leaders in mobile broadband and services and improving its competitiveness and profitability. Nokia Siemens Networks expects substantial charges related to this restructuring program in 2012. See Item 4B. “Business Overview—Nokia Siemens Networks—New Strategy and Restructuring Program” for a description of the main elements of the new strategy.

Year 2012 will be a year of transition for Nokia Siemens Networks as it implements its new strategy and restructuring program. Accordingly, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks believe it is currently not appropriate to provide annual targets for Nokia Siemens Networks for 2012. Additionally, the macroeconomic environment is making it increasingly difficult to estimate the outlook for 2012.

Longer-term, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks target Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating margin to be between 5% and 10%, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items.

Nokia Siemens Networks targetscontinues to target to reduce its annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. While these savings are expected to come largely from organizational streamlining, the company willit has also targettargeted areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall general and administrative expenses and a significant reduction of suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality.

2012 was a year of transition for Nokia Siemens Networks as it implemented its new strategy and restructuring program. During the course of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks has significantly reduced its headcount, operating expenses and other costs. Since the announcement of our new strategy Nokia Siemens Networks said that it plans to reduce its global workforce by approximately 17 000 by the end of 2013. These planned reductions are designed to align the company’sits workforce with its new strategy as part of a range of productivity and efficiency measures. These

During 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks also enacted a number of planned measures are expected to includeincluding the elimination of the company’s matrix organizational structure, site consolidation, transfer of activities to global delivery centers, consolidation of certain central functions, cost synergies from the integration of Motorola’s wirelessacquired Motorola Solutions’ networks assets, efficiencies in service operations and company-wide process simplification.

To improve profitability of its business, Nokia Siemens Networks has begun the process of engaging with employee representatives in accordance with country-specific legal requirementsalso sought to find socially responsible meansreduce its exposure to address these reduction needs.loss-making contracts, either through turning them around, if possible, or terminating them. Nokia Siemens Networks terminated various contracts in 2012, including a managed services agreement in Brazil and a public safety network contract in Norway.

As a result of its focus on Mobile Broadband, Nokia Siemens Networks divested a number of businesses which were not in line with this strategy in 2011 and 2012.

As part of our strategy announced in November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks also articulated a regional strategy, identifying three markets, Japan, Korea and the United States, as priority countries, where it has been and is targeting growth. The Middle East and Africa, where political, financial and competitive pressures have led to particular weakness in 2011, have in turn been the focus of turnaround efforts in 2012. In these regions, Nokia Siemens Networks has restricted business to certain markets and certain customers focusing on profitability and improved asset management rather than sales growth. This has contributed to a decline in net sales in both regions. In the remaining regions, Latin America, China, Asia-Pacific and Europe, its goal has been to defend market share and find areas for future profitable growth.

During 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks recognized restructuring charges and other associated items of EUR 1.3 billion related to this restructuring program, resulting in cumulative charges of approximately EUR 1.3 billion. In total we now expect cumulative Nokia Siemens Networks restructuring charges of approximately EUR 1.3 billion by the end of 2013, virtually all of which have now been recognized. By the end of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had cumulative restructuring related cash outflows of approximately EUR 650 million related to this restructuring program. Nokia Siemens Networks expects restructuring-related cash outflows to be approximately EUR 450 million for the full year 2013, and approximately EUR 200 million for the full year 2014 related to this restructuring program.

Targets and Priorities

Nokia Siemens Networks plans to continue to prioritize the improvement of its profitability and cash generation over growth in revenue. In addition, it plans to target increasing its market share in certain growth areas such as 4G (LTE), in particular in priority countries, Japan, Korea and the United States.

Longer-term, Nokia Siemens Networks continues to target Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating margin to be between 5% and 10%, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items.

Cost of components and raw materials

There are several factors that drive Nokia Siemens Networks profitability. Scale, operational efficiency and cost control have been and will continue to share information in affected countries as the process proceeds. In order to reduce the impactbe important factors affecting its profitability and competitiveness. Its product costs are comprised of the planned reductions, cost of components, manufacturing, labor and overhead, royalties and license fees, the depreciation of product machinery, logistics costs as well as warranty and other quality costs.

Product mix

Nokia Siemens Networks intendsprofitability is also impacted by the pricing environment, product mix, including higher margin software sales and regional mix.

Its products, solutions and services have varying profitability profiles. Its mobile broadband business offers a combination of hardware and software. These products, in particular software products, have higher gross margins; however, the products require much higher research and development investments. Its global services offerings are typically labor intensive while carrying low research and development cost and have relatively low gross margins compared to launch locally led programs atits hardware and software products. Many of its product service offerings combine elements from all business units and several factors can influence relative gross margin.

Regional sales also carry varying profitability. Overall profitability for certain regions should only be seen as indicative, as profitability can vary from country to country within a particular region and even from customer to customer within a particular country. During 2011 and 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks has pursued a policy of prioritizing markets such as Japan, Korea and the most affected sites toUnited States, as these markets typically offer vendors more value than other markets. In general, developed markets provide re-trainingrelatively high margins while emerging markets, where end-users and re-employment support.therefore mobile operators are often more financially constrained, provide lower margins.

Certain Other Factors

Exchange Rates

Our business and results of operations are from time to time affected by changes in exchange rates, particularly between the euro, our reporting currency, and other currencies such as the US dollar, the Japanese yen and the Chinese yuan. See Item 3A. “Selected Financial Data – Exchange Rate Data.”

Foreign currency denominated assets and liabilities, together with highly probable purchase and sale commitments, give rise to foreign exchange exposure.

The magnitude of foreign exchange exposures changes over time as a function of our presence in different markets and the prevalent currencies used for transactions in those markets. The majority of our non-euro based sales are denominated in the US dollar, but our strong presence in emerging markets like China, India, Brazil and Russia also gives rise to substantial foreign exchange exposure in the Chinese yuan, Indian rupee, Brazilian real and Russian ruble. The majority of our non-euro based purchases are denominated in US dollars and Japanese yen. In general, depreciation of another currency relative to the euro has an adverse effect on our sales and operating profit, while appreciation of another currency relative to the euro has a positive effect, with the exception of the Japanese yen and US dollar, being the only significant foreign currencies in which we have more purchases than sales.

In addition to foreign exchange risk of our own sales and costs, our overall risk depends on the competitive environment in our industry and the foreign exchange exposures of our competitors.

To mitigate the impact of changes in exchange rates on net sales as well as average product cost, we hedge material transaction exposures on a gross basis, unless hedging would be uneconomical due to market liquidity and/or hedging cost. We hedge significant forecasted cash flows typically with a 6- to 12- month12-month hedging horizon. For the majority of these hedges, hedge accounting is applied to reduce profit and lossincome statement volatility. We also hedge significant balance sheet exposures. Our balance sheet is also affected by the translation into euro for financial reporting purposes of the shareholders’ equity of our foreign subsidiaries that are denominated in currencies other than the euro. In general, this translation increases our shareholders’ equity when the euro depreciates, and affects shareholders’ equity adversely when the euro appreciates against the relevant other currencies (year-end rate to previous year-end rate). To mitigate the impact to shareholders’ equity, we hedge selected net investment exposures from time to time.

During 2011, the volatility of theGlobal currency market remained broadly around the same level asmarkets, were less volatile in 2010.2012 than in 2011. Overall, hedging costs remained relatively low in 20112012 due to the low interest rate environment.

During the first half of 2011,2012, the US dollar depreciatedappreciated against the euro by 4.8%7.2%, but subsequently appreciated.depreciated. At the end of 2011,2012, the US dollar was 4.2%2.9% stronger against the euro than at the end of 2010.2011.

The stronger US dollar in 20112012 had a positive impact on our net sales expressed in euro, as approximately 40%50% of our net sales are generated in US dollars and currencies closely following the US dollar. The appreciation of the US dollar also contributed to a higher average product cost, as approximately 60% of the components we use are sourced in US dollars. In total, the movement of the US dollar against the euro had a slightly negative effect on our operating profit in 2011.2012.

In 2011,2012, the Japanese yen appreciateddepreciated by 11.6%5.7% against the euro. During that year, approximately 12%10% of the devices components we used were sourced in Japanese yen and, consequently, the appreciationdepreciation of the Japanese yen had a negativepositive impact on our operating profit in 2011. We took action in 2011 to reduce our devices sourcing costs in Japanese yen, including price negotiations with our suppliers and shifting the sourcing of certain components to non-Japanese suppliers. At the end of 2011, we had decreased the amount of device components we source in Japanese yen to approximately 10% of our total costs of sales from 12% at the end of 2010.2012.

In 2011,2012, emerging market currencies performance was mixed. The Chinese yuan and the Russian ruble performed the best appreciating by 9.2%4.9% and 1.5%3.4%, respectively, against the euro. The Indian rupee and the Brazilian real depreciated by 10.2%2.3% and 3.5%11.4%, respectively, against the euro.

In general, the depreciation of an emerging market currency has a negative impact on our operating profit due to reduced revenue in euro terms and/or the reduced purchasing power of customers in the emerging market. The appreciation of an emerging market currency generally has a positive impact on our operating profit.

Significant changes in exchange rates may also impact our competitive position and related price pressures through their impact on our competitors.

For a discussion on the instruments used by Nokia in connection with our hedging activities, see Note 34 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. See also Item 11. “Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk” and Item 3D. “Risk Factors.”

Seasonality

Our Devices & Services sales are somewhat affected by seasonality. Historically, the first quarter of the year has been the lowest quarter and the fourth quarter has been the strongest quarter, mainly due to the effect of holiday sales. However, over time we have seen a trend towards less pronounced seasonality. The difference between the sequential holiday seasonal increase in the Western hemisphere in fourth quarter and subsequent decrease in first quarter sequential volumes has moderated. The moderation in seasonality has been caused by shifts in the regional make-up of the overall market. Specifically, there has been a larger mix of industry volumes coming from markets where the fourth quarter holiday seasonality is much less prevalent.

Our HERE (formerly Location & CommerceCommerce) sales to the automotive industry are not significantly affected by seasonality. However, Location & CommerceHERE sales to navigation device and mobile device manufacturers typically see strong fourth quarter seasonality due to holiday sales. As the relative share of licensing of Location & Commerce digital map data and related location-based content and services for use in mobile devices compared to in-vehicle navigation systems has increased during the last few years, Location & Commerce sales have been increasingly affected by the same seasonality as mobile device sales.

Nokia Siemens Networks also experiences seasonality. Its sales are generally higher in the last quarter of the year compared with the first quarter of the following year due to network operators’ planning, budgeting and spending cycles.

Accounting Developments

The International Accounting Standards Board, or IASB, has and will continue to critically examine current IFRS, with a view towards improving existing IFRS as well as increasing international harmonization of accounting rules. This process of improvement and convergence of worldwide accounting standards has resulted in amendments to existing rules effective during the year ended December 31, 2011.2012. These are discussed in more detail under “New accounting pronouncements under IFRS” in Note 1 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. The adopted 20112012 amendments to IFRS did not have a material impact on our results of operations or financial position.

Critical Accounting Policies

As of January 1, 2013 our Location & Commerce business and reportable segment was renamed HERE. The name Location & Commerce is used in the following discussion of critical accounting policies.

Our accounting policies affecting our financial condition and results of operations are more fully described in Note 1 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. Some of our accounting policies require the application of judgment by management in selecting appropriate assumptions for calculating financial estimates, which inherently contain some degree of uncertainty. Management bases its estimates on historical experience and various other assumptions that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. The related results form the basis for making judgments about reported carrying values of assets and liabilities and reported amounts of revenues and expenses that may not be readily apparent from other sources. The Group will revise material estimates if changes occur in the circumstances on which an estimate was based or as a result of new information or more experience. Actual results may differ from current estimates under different assumptions or conditions. The estimates affect all our businesses equally unless otherwise indicated.

The following paragraphs discuss critical accounting policies and related judgments and estimates used in the preparation of our consolidated financial statements. We have discussed the application of these critical accounting estimates with our Board of Directors and Audit Committee.

Revenue Recognition

Majority of the Group’s sales are recognized when the significant risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the Group, and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transaction can be measured reliably. The remainder of revenue is recorded under the percentage of completion method.

Devices & Services and certain LocalLocation & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks revenues are generally recognized when the significant risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transaction can be measured reliably. This requires us to assess at the point of delivery whether these criteria have been met. When management determines that such criteria have been met, revenue is recognized. We record estimated reductions to revenue for special pricing agreements, price protection and other volume based discounts at the time of sale, mainly in the mobile device business. Sales adjustments for volume based discount programs are estimated largely based on historical activity under similar programs. Price protection adjustments are based on estimates of future price reductions and certain agreed customer inventories at the date of the price adjustment. Devices & Services and certain Nokia Siemens Networks service revenue is generally recognized on a straight line basis over the service period unless there is evidence that some other method better represents the stage of completion. Devices & Services and Location & Commerce license fees from usage are recognized in the period when they are reliably measurable which is normally when the customer reports them to the Group.

Devices & Services, Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks may enter into multiple component transactions consisting of any combination of hardware, services and software. The commercial effect of each separately identifiable element of the transaction is evaluated in order to reflect the substance of the transaction. The consideration from these transactions is allocated to each

separately identifiable component based on the relative fair value of each component. The consideration allocated to each component is recognized as revenue when the revenue recognition criteria for that element have been met. The Group determines the fair value of each component by

taking into consideration factors such as the price when the component is sold separately by the Group, the price when a similar component is sold separately by the Group or a third party and cost plus a reasonable margin.

Nokia Siemens Networks revenue and cost of sales from contracts involving solutions achieved through modification of complex telecommunications equipment is recognized on the percentage of completion basis when the outcome of the contract can be estimated reliably. This occurs when total contract revenue and the cost to complete the contract can be estimated reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with the contract will flow to the Group, and the stage of contract completion can be measured. When we are not able to meet one or more of those conditions, the policy is to recognize revenues only equal to costs incurred to date, to the extent that such costs are expected to be recovered. Completion is measured by reference to costs incurred to date as a percentage of estimated total project costs using the cost-to-cost method.

The percentage of completion method relies on estimates of total expected contract revenue and costs, as well as the dependable measurement of the progress made towards completing the particular project. Recognized revenues and profit are subject to revisions during the project in the event that the assumptions regarding the overall project outcome are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in estimates is recorded in the period such revisions become probable and can be estimated reliably. Losses on projects in progress are recognized in the period they become probable and can be estimated reliably.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ current sales and profit estimates for projects may change due to the early stage of a long-term project, new technology, changes in the project scope, changes in costs, changes in timing, changes in customers’ plans, realization of penalties and other corresponding factors.

Customer Financing

We have provided a limited number of customer financing arrangements and agreed extended payment terms with selected customers. In establishing credit arrangements, management must assess the creditworthiness of the customer and the timing of cash flows expected to be received under the arrangement. However, should the actual financial position of our customers or general economic conditions differ from our assumptions, we may be required to reassess the ultimate collectability of such financings and trade credits, which could result in a write-off of these balances in future periods and thus negatively impact our profits in future periods. Our assessment of the net recoverable value considers the collateral and security arrangements of the receivable as well as the likelihood and timing of estimated collections. From time to time, the Group endeavors to mitigate this risk through transfer of its rights to the cash collected from these arrangements to third-party financial institutions on a non-recourse basis in exchange for an upfront cash payment. During the past three fiscal years the Group has not had any write-offs or impairments regarding customer financing. The financial impact of the customer financing related assumptions mainly affects the Nokia Siemens Networks business. See also Note 34(b) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for a further discussion of long-term loans to customers and other parties.

Allowances for Doubtful Accounts

We maintain allowances for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from the subsequent inability of our customers to make required payments. If financial conditions of our customers were to deteriorate, resulting in an impairment of their ability to make payments, additional allowances may be required in future periods. Management specifically analyzes accounts receivables and historical bad

debt, customer concentrations, customer creditworthiness, current economic trends and changes in our customer payment terms when evaluating the adequacy of the allowance for doubtful accounts. Based on these estimates and assumptions the allowance for doubtful accounts was EUR 248 million at the end of 2012 (EUR 284 million at the end of 2011 (EUR 363 million at the end of 2010)2011).

Inventory-related Allowances

We periodically review our inventory for excess, obsolescence and declines in market value below cost and record an allowance against the inventory balance for any such declines. These reviews require management to estimate future demand for our products. Possible changes in these estimates could result in revisions to the valuation of inventory in future periods. Based on these estimates and assumptions, the allowance for excess and obsolete inventory was EUR 471 million at the end of 2012 (EUR 457 million at the end of 2011 (EUR 301 million at the end of 2010)2011). The financial impact of the assumptions regarding this allowance affects mainly the cost of sales of the Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks businesses. During 2012 the Group also recognized an expense of EUR 55 million (EUR 0 in 2011) within Devices & Services’ cost of sales to write-down the inventories to net realizable value.

Warranty Provisions

We provide for the estimated cost of product warranties at the time revenue is recognized. Our products are covered by product warranty plans of varying periods, depending on local practices and regulations. While we engage in extensive product quality programs and processes, including actively monitoring and evaluating the quality of our component suppliers, our warranty obligations are affected by actual product failure rates (field failure rates) and by material usage and service delivery costs incurred in correcting a product failure. Our warranty provision is established based upon our best estimates of the amounts necessary to settle future and existing claims on products sold as of the balance sheet date. As we continuously introduce new products which incorporate complex technology, and as local laws, regulations and practices may change, it will be increasingly difficult to anticipate our failure rates, the length of warranty periods and repair costs. While we believe that our warranty provisions are adequate and that the judgments applied are appropriate, the ultimate cost of product warranty could differ materially from our estimates. When the actual cost of quality of our products is lower than we originally anticipated, we release an appropriate proportion of the provision, and if the cost of quality is higher than anticipated, we increase the provision. Based on these estimates and assumptions the warranty provision was EUR 407 million at the end of 2012 (EUR 688 million at the end of 2011 (EUR 928 million at the end of 2010)2011). The financial impact of the assumptions regarding this provision mainly affects the cost of sales of our Devices & Services business.

Provision for Intellectual Property Rights, or IPR, Infringements

We provide for the estimated future settlementspast costs related to alleged asserted and unasserted past alleged IPR infringements based on the probable outcome of each potential infringement.future settlement.

Our products include increasingly complex technologies involving numerous patented and other proprietary technologies. Although we proactively try to ensure that we are aware of any patents and other intellectual property rightsIPR related to our products under development and thereby avoid inadvertent infringement of proprietary technologies, the nature of our business is such that patent and other intellectual property rightIPR infringements may and do occur. We identify potential IPR infringements through contact with parties claiming infringement of their patented or otherwise exclusive technology, or through our own monitoring of developments in patent and other intellectual property rightIPR cases involving our competitors.

We estimate the outcome of all potential IPR infringements made known to us through assertion by third parties, or through our own monitoring of patent- and other IPR-related cases in the relevant legal

systems. To the extent that we determine that an identified potential infringement will result in a probable outflow of resources, we record a liability based on our best estimate of the expenditure required to settle infringement proceedings. Based on these estimates and assumptions the provision for IPR infringements was EUR 388 million at the end of 2012 (EUR 431 million at the end of 2011 (EUR 449 million at the end of 2010)2011). The financial impact of the assumptions regarding this provision mainly affects our Devices & Services business.

Our experience with claims of IPR infringement is that there is typically a discussion period with the accusing party, which can last from several months to years. In cases where a settlement is not reached, the discovery and ensuing legal process typically lasts a minimum of one year. For this reason, IPR infringement claims can last for varying periods of time, resulting in irregular movements in the IPR infringement provision. In addition, the ultimate outcome or actual cost of settling an individual infringement may materially vary from our estimates.

Legal Contingencies

As discussed in Item 8A7. “Litigation” and in Note 29 to the consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report, legal proceedings covering a wide range of matters are pending or threatened in various jurisdictions against the Group. We record provisions for pending litigation when we determine that an unfavorable outcome is probable and the amount of loss can be reasonably estimated. Due to the inherent uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome or actual cost of settlement may materially vary from estimates.

Capitalized Development Costs

We capitalize certain development costs primarily in the Nokia Siemens Networks business when it is probable that a development project will be a success, the development project will generate further economic benefits and certain criteria, including commercial and technical feasibility, have been met. These costs are then amortized on a systematic basis over their expected useful lives, which due to the constant development of new technologies is between two to five years. During the development stage, management must estimate the commercial and technical feasibility of these projects as well as their expected useful lives. Should a product fail to substantiate its estimated feasibility or life cycle, we may be required to write off excess development costs in future periods.

Whenever there is an indicator that development costs capitalized for a specific project may be impaired, the recoverable amount of the asset is estimated. An asset is impaired when the carrying amount of the asset exceeds its recoverable amount. The recoverable amount is defined as the higher of an asset’s net selling price and value in use. Value in use is the present value of discounted estimated future cash flows expected to arise from the continuing use of an asset and from its disposal at the end of its useful life. For projects still in development, these estimates include the future cash outflows that are expected to occur before the asset is ready for use. See Note 8 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Impairment reviews are based upon our projections of anticipated discounted future cash flows. The most significant variables in determining cash flows are discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on which to base the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and estimates used to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Management determines discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in the related activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. Terminal values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted life cycle and forecasted cash flows over that period. While we believe that our assumptions are appropriate, such amounts estimated could differ materially from what will actually occur in the future.

Business Combinations

We apply the acquisition method of accounting to account for acquisitions of businesses. The consideration transferred in a business combination is measured as the aggregate of the fair values of the assets transferred, liabilities incurred towards the former owners of the acquired business and equity instruments issued. Acquisition-related costs are recognized as expense in profit and loss in the periods when the costs are incurred and the related services are received. Identifiable assets acquired

and liabilities assumed are measured separately at their fair value as of the acquisition date. Non-controlling interests in the acquired business are measured separately based on their proportionate share of the identifiable net assets of the acquired business. The excess of the cost of the acquisition over our interest in the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill.

The determination and allocation of fair values to the identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed is based on various assumptions and valuation methodologies requiring considerable management judgment. The most significant variables in these valuations are discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on which to base the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and estimates used to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Management determines the discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in the related activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. Terminal values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted life cycle and forecasted cash flows over that period. Although we believe that the assumptions applied in the determination are reasonable based on information available at the date of acquisition, actual results may differ from the forecasted amounts and the difference could be material.

Valuation of Long-lived Assets, Intangible Assets and Goodwill

We assess the carrying amount of identifiable intangible assets and long-lived assets if events or changes in circumstances indicate that such carrying amount may not be recoverable. We assess the carrying amount of our goodwill at least annually, or more frequently based on these same indicators. Factors that we consider important, and which could trigger an impairment review, include the following:

 

significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future results;

significant changes in the manner of our use of these assets or the strategy for our overall business; and

 

significantly negative industry or economic trends.

When we determine that the carrying amount of intangible assets, long-lived assets or goodwill may not be recoverable based upon the existence of one or more of the above indicators of impairment, we measure any impairment based on discounted projected cash flows.

This review is based upon our projections of anticipated discounted future cash flows. The most significant variables in determining cash flows are discount rates, terminal values, the number of years on which to base the cash flow projections, as well as the assumptions and estimates used to determine the cash inflows and outflows. Management determines discount rates to be used based on the risk inherent in the related activity’s current business model and industry comparisons. Terminal values are based on the expected life of products and forecasted life cycle and forecasted cash flows over that period. While we believe that our assumptions are appropriate, such amounts estimated could differ materially from what will actually occur in the future. In assessing goodwill, these discounted cash flows are prepared at a cash generating unit level. Amounts estimated could differ materially from what will actually occur in the future.

Goodwill is allocated to the Group’s cash-generating units (CGU) and discounted cash flows are prepared at CGU level for the purpose of impairment testing. The allocation of goodwill to our CGUs is made in a manner that is consistent with the level at which management monitors operations and the CGUs are expected to benefit from the synergies arising from each of our acquisitions. Accordingly, goodwill has been allocated to the Group’s reportable segments; Smart Devices CGU, Mobile Phones CGU, Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU. For the purposes of the Group’s 2011 annual impairment testing, the amount of goodwill previously allocated in 2010 to the

Devices & Services CGU has been reallocated to the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU based on their relative fair values. Based on the Group’s assessment, no goodwill was allocated from Devices & Services to Location & Commerce pursuant to the formation of Location & Commerce business unit and segment on October 1, 2011. The organizational changes were not a driver of, and did not result in an impairment in the Location & Commerce CGU. Goodwill amounting to EUR 862899 million, EUR 502530 million, EUR 3 270 million and EUR 173183 million was allocated to the Smart Devices CGU, Mobile Phones CGU, Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU, respectively, at the date of the 20112012 impairment testing.

In the fourth quarter of 2011,2012, we conducted our annual impairment testing to assess if events or changes in circumstances indicated that the carrying amount of our goodwill may not be recoverable. The impairment testing was carried out based on management’s assessment of financial performance and future strategies in light of current and expected market and economic conditions.

The recoverable amounts for the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU are based on value in use calculations. A discounted cash flow calculation was used to estimate the value in use for both CGUs. Cash flow projections determined by management are based on information available, to reflect the present value of the future cash flows expected to be derived through the continuing use of the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU.

The recoverable amounts for the Location & Commerce CGU and the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU are based on fair value less costs to sell. A discounted cash flow calculation was used to estimate the fair value less costs to sell for both CGUs. The cash flow projections employed in the discounted cashflowcash flow calculation have been determined by management based on the information available, to reflect the amount that an entity could obtain from separate disposal of each of the Location & Commerce CGU and the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU, in an arm’s length transaction between knowledgeable, willing parties, after deducting the estimated costs of disposal.

The cash flow projections employed in the value in use and the fair value less costs to sell calculations are based on detailed financial plans approved by management, covering a three-year planning horizon. Cash flows in subsequent periods reflect a realistic pattern of slowing growth that declines towards an estimated terminal growth rate utilized in the terminal period. The terminal growth rate utilized does not

exceed long-term average growth rates for the industry and economies in which the CGU operates. All cash flow projections are consistent with external sources of information, wherever available.

The goodwill impairment testing conducted for the Smart Devices CGU, Mobile Phones CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU did not result in any impairment charges for the year ended December 31, 2011.

A charge to operating profit of EUR 1 090 million was recorded for the impairment of goodwill in our Location & Commerce business in the fourth quarter 2011. The impairment loss was allocated in its entirety to the carrying amount of goodwill in the balance sheet of the Location & Commerce CGU. This impairment loss is presented as impairment of goodwill in the consolidated income statement. As a result of the impairment loss, the amount of goodwill allocated to the Location & Commerce CGU has been reduced to EUR 3 274 million at December 31, 2011.

The impairment charge is the result of an evaluation of the projected financial performance and net cash flows of the Location & Commerce CGU. The main drivers for management’s net cash flow projections include license fees related to digital map data, fair value of the services sold within the Group and estimated average revenue per user with regard to mobile media advertising. The average revenue per user is estimated based on peer market data for mobile advertising revenue. Projected device sales volumes impact the overall forecasted intercompany and advertising revenues. This takes

into consideration the market dynamics in digital map data and related location-based content markets, including the Group’s long-term view that the market will move from fee-based models towards advertising-based models especially in some more mature markets. It also reflects recently announced results and related competitive factors in local search and advertising market resulting in lower estimated growth prospects from location-based assets integrated with different advertising platforms. After consideration of all relevant factors, the Group reduced the net sales projections for the Location & Commerce CGU which, in turn, reduced projected profitability and cash flows.

The Group has concluded that the recoverable amount for the Location & Commerce CGU is most sensitive to the valuation assumptions for discount rate and long-term growth rate. A reasonably possible increase in the discount rate or decrease in long-term growth rate would give rise to an additional material impairment loss.

The key assumptions applied in the impairment testing for each CGU in the annual goodwill impairment testing for each year indicated are presented in the table below:

 

  Cash generating units  Cash generating units 
  Smart
Devices
%
   Mobile
Phones
%
   Devices &
Services
%
   Nokia Siemens
Networks

%
   Location &
Commerce

%
  Smart
Devices

%
 Mobile
Phones

%
 Location &
Commerce
%
 Nokia Siemens
Networks

%
 
  2011   2011   2011   2010   2009   2011   2010   2009   2011   2010   2009  2012 2011 2012 2011 2012 2011 2012 2011 

Terminal growth rate

   1.9     1.5     —       2.0     2.0     1.0     —       1.0     3.1     4.0     5.0    2.3    1.9    (2.3  1.5    1.7    3.1    0.7    1.0  

Post-tax discount rate

   9.0     9.0     —       8.7     —       10.4     —       —       9.7     9.6     —      10.5    9.0    10.5    9.0    9.9    9.7    10.3    10.4  

Pre-tax discount rate

   12.2     13.1     —       11.1     11.5     13.8     —       13.2     13.1     12.8     12.6    12.8    12.2    15.5    13.1    12.8    13.1    14.2    13.8  

Both value in use of Smart Devices CGU and Mobile Phones CGU and fair value less costs to sell for Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU are determined on a pre-tax value basis using pre-tax valuation assumptions including pre-tax cash flows and pre-tax discount rate. As market-based rates of return for the Group’s CGUs are available only on a post-tax basis, the pre-tax discount rates are derived by adjusting the post-tax discount rates to reflect the specific amount and timing of future tax cash flows. The discount rates applied in the impairment testing for each CGU have been determined independently of capital structure reflecting current assessments of the time value of money and relevant market risk premiums. Risk premiums included in the determination of the discount rate reflect risks and uncertainties for which the future cash flow estimates have not been adjusted.

In 2009,The recoverable amount of the Location & Commerce CGU exceeds its carrying amount by a small margin in the fourth quarter 2012. The related valuation is deemed most sensitive to the changes in both discount and long-term growth rates. A discount rate increase in excess of 0.5 percentage point or long-term growth decline in excess of 1 percentage point would result in impairment loss in the Location & Commerce CGU. Management’s estimates of the overall automotive volumes and market share, customer adoption of the new location-based platform and related service offerings, projected device sales volumes and fair value of the services sold within the Group recorded an impairment lossas well as continued focus on cost efficiency are the main drivers for the Location & Commerce net cash flow projections. The Group’s cash flow forecasts reflect the current strategic views that license fee based models will remain important in both near and long term. Management expects that license fee based models which are augmented with software and services and monetized via license fees, transactions fees and advertising, will grow in the future as more customers demand complete, end-to-end location solutions. Actual short and long-term performance could vary from management’s forecasts and impact future estimates of EUR 908 million to reducerecoverable value. Since the recoverable amount exceeds the carrying amount only by a small margin, any material adverse changes such as market deterioration or changes in the competitive landscape could impact management’s estimates of the Nokia Siemens Networks CGUmain drivers and result in impairment loss.

A charge to its recoverable amount.operating profit of EUR 1 090 million was recorded for the impairment of goodwill in our Location & Commerce business in the fourth quarter 2011. The impairment loss was allocated in its entirety to the carrying amount of goodwill arising fromin the formationbalance sheet of Nokia Siemens Networks and from subsequent acquisitions completed by Nokia Siemens Networks.the Location & Commerce CGU. This impairment loss is presented as impairment of goodwill in the consolidated income statement. As a result of the impairment loss, the amount of goodwill allocated to the Nokia Siemens NetworksLocation & Commerce CGU in the year ended December 31, 2009, was reduced to zero. Goodwill allocated toEUR 3 274 million at December 31, 2011.

The impairment charge was the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU has subsequently increased during 2011, primarily as a result of an evaluation of the acquisitionprojected financial performance and net cash flows of Motorola Solutions’ Networks business.the Location & Commerce CGU. The main drivers for management’s net cash flow projections included license fees related to digital map data, fair value of the services sold within the

Group and estimated average revenue per user with regard to mobile media advertising. The average revenue per user was estimated based on peer market data for mobile advertising revenue. Projected device sales volumes impacted the overall forecasted intercompany and advertising revenues. This took into consideration the market dynamics in digital map data and related location-based content markets, including the Group’s long-term view at the time of the 2011 annual impairment testing, that the market will move from fee-based models towards advertising-based models especially in some more mature markets. It also reflected recently announced results and related competitive factors in local search and advertising market resulting in lower estimated growth prospects from location-based assets integrated with different advertising platforms. After consideration of all relevant factors, the Group reduced the net sales projections for the Location & Commerce CGU which, in turn, reduced projected profitability and cash flows.

The Group’s goodwill impairment testing conducted for each of the Group’s CGUs for the year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impairment charges. charges for the years ended December 31, 2012 or 2010. An impairment loss was recorded with respect to the Group’s Location & Commerce CGU in 2011, as discussed above. No further impairment charges were recorded with respect to the other CGUs in 2011.

See also Note 8 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for further information regarding “Valuation of long-lived and intangible assets and goodwill.”

Fair Value of Derivatives and Other Financial Instruments

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active market, (forfor example unlisted equities, currency options and embedded derivatives) are determined using valuation techniques. We use judgment to select an appropriate valuation methodology and underlying assumptions based

principally on existing market conditions. If quoted market prices are not available for unlisted shares, fair value is estimated by using various factors, including, but not limited to: (1) the current market value of similar instruments, (2) prices established from a recent arm’s length financing transaction of the target companies, (3) analysis of market prospects and operating performance of the target companies taking into consideration of public market comparable companies in similar industry sectors. Changes in these assumptions may cause the Group to recognize impairments or losses in the future periods. During 20112012 the Group received distributions of EUR 49 million (EUR 45 million (EUR 69 million in 2010)2011) included in other financial income from a private fund held as non-current available-for-sale. Due to a reduction in estimated future cash flows the Group also recognized an impairment loss of EUR 7 million (EUR 38 million (EUR 94 million in 2010)2011) for the fund included in other financial expenses.

Income Taxes

The Group is subject to income taxes both in Finland and in numerous other jurisdictions. Significant judgment is required in determining income tax expense, tax provisions, deferred tax assets and liabilities recognized in the consolidated financial statements. We recognize deferred tax assets to the extent that it is probable that sufficient taxable income will be available in the future against which the temporary differences, tax losses and unused tax lossescredits can be utilized. We have considered future taxable income and tax planning strategies in making this assessment. Deferred tax assets are assessed for realizability each reporting period, and when circumstances indicate that it is no longer probable that deferred tax assets will be utilized, they are adjusted as necessary. In 2012 Nokia taxes continued to be unfavorably affected by Nokia Siemens Networks taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks deferred tax items. Additionally Nokia taxes were adversely affected by allowances related to Devices & Services’ Finnish deferred tax assets and discontinuation of recognizing tax benefits for Devices & Services’ Finnish deferred tax items due to uncertainty of utilization of these items.

At December 31, 2011,2012, the Group had losstax losses carry forwards,forward, temporary differences and tax credits of EUR 10 294 million (EUR 4 302 million (EUR 3 323 million in 2010)2011) for which no deferred tax assets were recognized in the consolidated financial statements due to uncertainty of utilization of these items.

We recognize tax provisions based on estimates and assumptions when, despite our belief that tax return positions are supportable, it is more likely than not that certain positions will be challenged and may not be fully sustained upon review by tax authorities.

The Group has ongoing tax investigations in multiple jurisdictions, including Hungary and India. If the final outcome of these matters differs from the amounts initially recorded, differences may positively or negatively impact the current taxes and deferred taxes in the period in which such determination is made.

Pensions

The determination of our pension benefit obligation and expense for defined benefit pension plans is dependent on our selection of certain assumptions used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those assumptions are described in Note 5 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report and include, among others, the discount rate, expected long-term rate of return on plan assets and annual rate of increase in future compensation levels. A portion of our plan assets is invested in equity securities. The equity markets have experienced volatility, which has affected the value of our pension plan assets. This volatility may make it difficult to estimate the long-term rate of return on plan assets. Actual results that differ from our assumptions are accumulated and amortized over future periods and therefore generally affect our recognized expense and recorded obligation in such future periods. Our assumptions are based on actual historical experience and external data regarding compensation and discount rate trends. While we believe that our assumptions are appropriate, significant differences in our actual experience or significant changes in our assumptions may materially affect our pension obligation and our future expense. The financial impact of the pension assumptions affects mainly the Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks businesses.

Share-based Compensation

We have various types of equity-settled share-based compensation schemes for employees mainly in Devices & Services and Location & Commerce. Employee services received, and the corresponding increase in equity, are measured by reference to the fair value of the equity instruments as at the date of grant, excluding the impact of any non-market vesting conditions. Fair value of stock options is estimated by using the Black-Scholes model on the date of grant based on certain assumptions. Those assumptions are described in Note 24 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report and include, among others, the dividend yield, expected volatility and expected life of stock options. The expected life of stock options is estimated by observing general option holder behavior and actual historical terms of Nokia stock option programs, whereas the assumption of the expected volatility has been set by reference to the implied volatility of stock options available on Nokia shares in the open market and in light of historical patterns of volatility. These variables make estimation of fair value of stock options difficult.

Non-market vesting conditions attached to the performance shares are included in assumptions about the number of shares that the employee will ultimately receive relating to projections of sales and earnings per share. On a regular basis, we review the assumptions made and revise the estimates of the number of performance shares that are expected to be settled, where necessary. At the date of grant, the number of performance shares granted that are expected to be settled is assumed to be two times the amount at threshold. Any subsequent revisions to the estimates of the number of performance shares expected to be settled may increase or decrease total compensation expense. Such increase or decrease adjusts the prior period compensation expense in the period of the review on a cumulative basis for unvested performance shares for which compensation expense has already been recognized in the profit and loss account, and in subsequent periods for unvested performance shares for which the expense has not yet been recognized in the profit and loss

account. Significant differences in employee option activity, equity market performance, and our projected and actual net sales and earnings per share performance may materially affect future expense. In addition, the value, if any, an employee ultimately receives from share-based payment awards may not correspond to the expense amounts recorded by the Group.

The Group has also issued certain stock options for the employees of Nokia Siemens Networks, which are accounted for as cash-settled. Related employee services received, and the liability incurred, are measured at the fair value of the liability. The fair value of stock options is estimated based on the reporting date market value less the exercise price of the stock options. The fair value of the liability is remeasured at each reporting date and at the date of settlement and related change in fair value is recognized in the income statement over the relevant service periods.

Results of Operations

2012 compared with 2011

Nokia Group

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   30 176    100.0  38 659    100.0  (22)% 

Cost of sales

   (21 786  (72.2)%   (27 300  (70.6)%   (20)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   8 390    27.8  11 359    29.4  (26)% 

Research and development expenses

   (4 782  (15.8)%   (5 584  (14.4)%   (14)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (3 205  (10.6)%   (3 769  (9.8)%   (15)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (959  (3.2)%   (1 085  (2.8)%   (12)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   (1 747  (5.8)%   (1 994  (5.2)%   (12)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (2 303  (7.6)%   (1 073  (2.8)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

Our net sales and profitability were negatively affected by the increasing momentum of competing smartphone platforms relative to our Symbian smartphones in all regions as we continued on our platform transition to Windows Phone, as well as our pricing actions due to the competitive environment in both the smartphone and feature phone markets. In addition, during the first half of 2012 our net sales and profitability were adversely affected by our lack of affordable full touch devices which continued to be a growing part of the market. For Nokia Siemens Networks, net sales decrease was driven primarily by Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy to focus on mobile broadband, and services.

The following table sets forth the distribution by geographical area of our net sales for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2012  2011 

Europe

   29  31

Middle East & Africa

   14  14

Greater China

   10  17

Asia-Pacific

   27  23

North America

   7  4

Latin America

   13  11
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   100  100
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The 10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2012 were, in descending order of magnitude, China, India, Japan, the United States, Brazil, Germany, Russia, the United Kingdom, Indonesia and Italy, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2012. In comparison, the 10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2011 were China, India, Brazil, Russia, Germany, Japan, the United States, the United Kingdom, Italy and Spain, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2011.

Gross Margin

Our gross margin in 2012 was 27.8%, compared to 29.4% in 2011. The lower gross margin in 2012 resulted primarily from the decreased gross margin in Devices & Services compared to 2011, which was partially offset by increased gross margin in Nokia Siemens Networks.

Operating Expenses

Our research and development (“R&D”) expenses were EUR 4 782 million in 2012, compared to EUR 5 584 million in 2011. Research and development costs represented 15.8% of our net sales in 2012 compared to 14.4% in 2011. The increase in research and development expenses as a percentage of net sales largely resulted from a relative decline in net sales in 2012. Research and development expenses included purchase price accounting items of EUR 378 million in 2012 compared to EUR 412 million in 2011. At December 31, 2012, we employed 27 551 people in research and development, representing approximately 28% of our total workforce.

In 2012, our selling and marketing expenses were EUR 3 205 million, compared to EUR 3 769 million in 2011. Selling and marketing expenses represented 10.6% of our net sales in 2012 compared to 9.8% in 2011. The increase in selling and marketing expenses as a percentage of net sales reflected a decline in net sales in 2012. Selling and marketing expenses included purchase price accounting items of EUR 314 million in 2012 compared to EUR 422 million in 2011.

Administrative and general expenses were EUR 959 million in 2012, compared to EUR 1 085 million in 2011. Administrative and general expenses were equal to 3.2% of our net sales in 2012 compared to 2.8% in 2011. The increase in administrative and general expenses as a percentage of net sales reflected a decline in net sales in 2012. Administrative and general expenses included no purchase price accounting items in 2012 compared to EUR 1 million in 2011.

In 2012, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 1 807 million, including EUR 42 million related to country and contract exits, impairments of assets of EUR 32 million, a negative adjustment of EUR 4 million to purchase price allocations related to the final payment from Motorola, amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 23 million, benefit from cartel claim

settlements of EUR 56 million, a net gain on sale of Vertu business of EUR 52 million and a net gain on sale of real estate of EUR 79 million. In 2011, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 626 million, impairment of assets of EUR 90 million, consideration related to the Accenture transaction of EUR 251 million, impairment of shares in an associated company of EUR 41 million and a benefit from a cartel claim settlement of EUR 49 million.

Operating Margin

Our 2012 operating loss was EUR 2 303 million, compared with an operating loss of EUR 1 073 million in 2011. The increased operating loss resulted primarily from restructuring charges and associated items of EUR 1.8 billion, a decrease in the operating performance of our Devices & Services business, which was partially offset by an increase in the operating performance of Nokia Siemens Networks. Our 2012 operating margin was negative 7.6% compared to negative 2.8% in 2011. Our operating loss in 2012 included purchase price accounting items, restructuring charges and other special items of net negative EUR 2.4 billion compared to net negative EUR 2.9 billion in 2011.

Corporate Common

Corporate Common Functions’ expenses totaled EUR 103 million in 2012, compared to EUR 131 million in 2011.

Net Financial Income and Expenses

Financial income and expenses, net, was an expense of EUR 340 million in 2012 compared to an expense of EUR 102 million in 2011. The higher net expense in 2012 was primarily driven by foreign exchange losses. Nokia expects financial income and expenses, net, in 2013 to be an expense of approximately EUR 300 million.

Our net debt to equity ratio was negative 46% at December 31, 2012, compared with a net debt to equity ratio of negative 40% at December 31, 2011. See Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources” below.

Profit Before Taxes

Loss before tax was EUR 2 644 million in 2012, compared to a loss of EUR 1 198 million in 2011. Taxes amounted to EUR 1 145 million in 2012 and EUR 290 million in 2011. Nokia taxes continued to be unfavorably affected by Nokia Siemens Networks taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks deferred tax items. Additionally, in 2012, Nokia taxes were adversely affected by allowances related to Devices & Services’ Finnish deferred tax assets and discontinuation of recognizing tax benefits for Devices & Services’ Finnish deferred tax items due to uncertainty of utilization of these items.

Non-controlling interests

Loss attributable to non-controlling interests totaled EUR 683 million in 2012, compared with a loss attributable to non-controlling interests of EUR 324 million in 2011. This change was primarily due to a increase in Nokia Siemens Networks’ losses.

Profit Attributable to Equity Holders of the Parent and Earnings per Share

Loss attributable to equity holders of the parent in 2012 totaled EUR 3 106 million, compared with a loss of EUR 1 164 million in 2011. Earnings per share in 2012 decreased to EUR (0.84) (basic) and EUR (0.84) (diluted), compared with EUR (0.31) (basic) and EUR (0.31) (diluted) in 2011.

Results by Segments

Devices & Services

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Devices & Services for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales(1)

   15 686    100.0  23 943    100.0  (34)% 

Cost of sales

   (12 340  (78.7)%   (17 303  (72.3)%   (29)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   3 346    21.3  6 640    27.7  (50)% 

Research and development expenses

   (1 852  (11.8)%   (2 441  (10.2)%   (24)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (1 857  (11.8)%   (2 180  (9.1)%   (15)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (292  (1.9)%   (362  (1.5)%   (19)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   (445  (2.8)%   (773  (3.2)%   (42)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (1 100  (7.0)%   884    3.7 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

(1)Includes IPR income recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

The following table sets forth our Devices & Services net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011. The IPR income referred to in the paragraph below has been allocated to the geographic area contained in this chart.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
   Change
2011 to 2012
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   4 643     (34)%   7 064  

Middle East & Africa

   2 827     (31)%   4 098  

Greater China

   1 610     (68)%   5 063  

Asia-Pacific

   3 811     (22)%   4 896  

North America

   453     28  354  

Latin America

   2 342     (5)%   2 468  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   15 686     (34)%   23 943  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The 34% year-on-year decline in Devices & Services net sales in 2012 resulted from lower volumes in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones as well as a lower ASP in Mobile Phones, partially offset by a higher ASP in Smart Devices. Devices & Services Other net sales decreased in 2012 due to lower non-recurring IPR income, the divestment of Vertu during the fourth quarter 2012 and lower spare parts sales.

Smart Devices continued to transition as Symbian volumes decreased sequentially every quarter in 2012. Lumia device volumes grew in the first half of 2012 by expanding geographical distribution as well as new product launches, but were negatively affected in the third quarter 2012 by product transitions. In the fourth quarter 2012, Smart Devices net sales grew sequentially as we started shipping new Lumia devices, although volumes were adversely affected by supply constraints as we

ramped up our production capacity, particularly related to the Lumia 920. Smart Devices shipped a total of 13.4 million Lumia devices in 2012. During the first half of 2012, Mobile Phones was negatively affected by aggressive price competition and the lack of affordable full touch devices. Towards the end of the second quarter 2012 Mobile Phones introduced affordable Asha full touch smartphones and sold 15.8 million units in the second half 2012.

Our overall Devices & Services net sales in 2012 benefited from the recognition in Devices & Services Other of approximately EUR 50 million (EUR 450 million in 2011) of non-recurring IPR income. The non-recurring IPR income relates to new patent license agreements for the respective years that included settlements of past royalties and accordingly is not expected to have a recurring benefit. Patent license agreements are generally multi-year arrangements and may cover both licensee’s past and future sales. Typically, when a patent license agreement is signed it includes an agreement or settlement on past royalties that the licensor is entitled to. Such income for past periods is typically recognized as a non-recurring item. The license payments relating to the future royalties are typically recognized over the remaining contract period based on the contract terms. The future license payments may fluctuate based on the terms of the license.

During the last two decades, we have invested approximately EUR 50 billion in research and development and built one of the wireless industry’s strongest and broadest IPR portfolios, with approximately 10 000 patent families. We are a world leader in the development of handheld device and mobile communications technologies, which is also demonstrated by our strong patent position. Within Devices & Services Other, we estimate that our current annual IPR income run-rate is approximately EUR 0.5 billion.

Volume

The following chart sets out the mobile device volumes for our Devices & Services business and year-on-year growth rates by geographic area for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
   Change
2011 to 2012
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 
   (Units in millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   67.3     (23)%   87.8  

Middle East & Africa

   81.7     (14)%   94.6  

Greater China

   27.5     (58)%   65.8  

Asia-Pacific

   113.5     (5)%   118.9  

North America

   2.2     (44)%   3.9  

Latin America

   43.4     (6)%   46.1  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   335.6     (20)%   417.1  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

On a year-on-year basis, the decline in our total Devices & Services volumes in 2012 was driven by lower volumes in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones discussed below.

Average Selling Price

See “Item 5A. Operating Results” or the glossary of this annual report for information on the calculation of our average selling prices.

Our total mobile device ASP, including IPR income, in 2012 was EUR 47, down 18% from EUR 57 in 2011. The decrease in our mobile device ASP in 2012 was due to a higher proportion of Mobile Phones volumes and lower Mobile Phones ASPs, partially offset by higher Smart Devices ASPs. Our total mobile device ASP, excluding IPR income, in 2012 was EUR 45, down 18% from EUR 55 in 2011.

Gross Margin

Our Devices & Services gross margin in 2012 was 21.3%, compared to 27.7% in 2011. On a year-on-year basis, the decline in our Devices & Services gross margin in 2012 was due to gross margin declines in Smart Devices and to a lesser degree in Mobile Phones and Devices & Services Other.

Operating Expenses

Devices & Services operating expenses decreased 20% year-on-year in 2012. On a year-on-year basis, operating expenses related to Smart Devices decreased 32% in 2012, where Mobile Phones remained approximately on the same level. In addition to the factors described below, the year-on-year changes were affected by the proportionate allocation of operating expenses being affected by the relative mix of sales and gross profit performance between Mobile Phones and Smart Devices. This resulted in higher and lower relative allocations to Mobile Phones and Smart Devices, respectively.

Devices & Services research and development expenses decreased 24% year-on-year in 2012 due to declines in Smart Devices and Devices & Services Other research and development expenses. The decreases in research and development expenses were due primarily to a focus on priority projects and cost controls as well as business divestments.

Devices & Services sales and marketing expenses decreased 15% year-on-year in 2012 primarily due to lower overall business activity, improved efficiency in general marketing activities and business divestments.

Devices & Services administrative and general expenses decreased 19% year-on-year in 2012, primarily due structural cost savings as well as business divestments.

In 2012, Devices & Services other income and expense had a negative year-on-year impact on profitability. In 2012, we recognized special items of net EUR 393 million in Devices and Services Other, comprised of restructuring charges of EUR 550 million and related impairments of EUR 30 million, a benefit from cartel claim settlements of EUR 56 million, a net gain from the sale of a real estate of EUR 79 million and a net gain from the divestment of the Vertu business of EUR 52 million. In 2011, we recognized special items of net EUR 287 million in Devices and Services Other, comprised of restructuring charges of EUR 456 million, impairment of assets of EUR 90 million, Accenture deal consideration of EUR 251 million, impairment of shares in an associated company of EUR 41 million and a benefit from a cartel claim settlement of EUR 49 million.

Cost Reduction Activities and Planned Operational Adjustments

We continue to target to reduce our Devices & Services operating expenses to an annualized run rate of approximately EUR 3.0 billion, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by the end of 2013.

In June, 2012, we announced additional restructuring measures to those announced in 2011, including targeted investments in key growth areas, operational changes, divestment of non-core assets and significantly increased our cost reduction target. The measures included the closure of our manufacturing facility in Salo, Finland as well as the closure of our research and development facilities in Ulm, Germany and Burnaby, Canada. We also focused our sales and marketing activities and streamlined its information technology corporate and support functions to align with the sharpened strategy. In addition, we completed the divestment of Vertu and our headquarters building in Finland.

As of December 31, 2012, we had recognized cumulative net charges in Devices & Services in 2011 and 2012 of approximately EUR 1.4 billion related to restructuring activities, which included restructuring charges and associated impairments. While the total extent of the restructuring activities

is still to be determined, we currently anticipate cumulative charges in Devices & Services of approximately EUR 1.6 billion before the end of 2013. We also expect the total cash outflows related to our Devices & Services restructuring activities to be approximately EUR 1.4 billion of which approximately EUR 1.1 billion had been incurred as of December 31, 2012.

Operating Margin

Devices & Services reported an operating loss of EUR 1 100 million in 2012, compared with an operating profit of EUR 884 million in 2011. Devices & Services operating margin in 2012 was negative 7.0%, compared with positive 3.7% in 2011. The year-on-year decrease in operating margin in 2012 was driven primarily by the lower net sales and gross margin compared to 2011 in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones.

Smart Devices

The following table sets forth selective line items for Smart Devices for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Change
2011 to 2012
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   5 446    (50)%   10 820  

Smart Devices volume (millions units)

   35.1    (55)%   77.3  

Smart Devices ASP (EUR)

   155    11  140  

Gross margin (%)

   8.8   23.7

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   2 018    (32)%   2 974  

Contribution margin (%)

   (28.6)%    (3.8)% 

(1)Does not include IPR income. IPR income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Smart Devices net sales decreased 50% to EUR 5 446 million in 2012, compared to EUR 10 820 million in 2011. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices net sales in 2012 was primarily due to significantly lower volumes, partially offset by higher ASPs.

Volume

Smart Devices volume decreased 55% to 35.1 million units in 2012, compared to 77.3 million units in 2011. The year-on-year decrease in our Smart Device volumes in 2012 was driven by the strong momentum of competing smartphone platforms relative to our Symbian devices. On a geographical basis, the decrease in volumes was due to lower volumes in Greater China, Europe, Asia Pacific, Middle East & Africa and Latin America, partially offset by slightly higher volumes in North America.

Average Selling Price

Smart Devices ASP increased 11% to EUR 155 in 2012, compared to EUR 140 in 2011. The year-on-year increase in our Smart Devices ASP in 2012 was primarily due to a positive mix shift towards sales of our Lumia devices, which had a higher ASP, a positive impact related to deferred revenue on services sold in combination with our devices as well as the net positive impact related to foreign currency fluctuations, partially offset by general price erosion and our pricing actions.

Gross Margin

Smart Devices gross margin was 8.8% in 2012, down from 23.7% in 2011. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices gross margin in 2012 was primarily due to greater price erosion than cost erosion due to the competitive environment, inventory related allowances of EUR 220 million in the second

quarter 2012 and EUR 120 million in the third quarter 2012, higher fixed costs per unit because of lower sales volumes, and a negative product mix shift towards lower gross margin devices.

Mobile Phones

The following table sets forth selective line items for Mobile Phones for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Change
2011 to 2012
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   9 436    (21)%   11 930  

Mobile Phones volume (millions units)

   300    (12)%   340  

Mobile Phones ASP (EUR)

   31    (11)%   35  

Gross margin (%)

   23.4   26.1

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   1 661    1  1 640  

Contribution margin (%)

   5.6   12.4

(1)Does not include IPR income. IPR income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Mobile Phones net sales decreased 21% to EUR 9 436 million in 2012, compared to EUR 11 930 million in 2011. On a year-on-year basis, our Mobile Phones net sales decreased in 2012 due to lower volumes and ASPs.

Volume

Mobile Phones volume decreased 12% to 300 million units in 2012, compared to 340 million units in 2011. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones volumes in 2012 was due to the challenging competitive environment and market environment, which negatively affected our volumes across the Mobile Phones portfolio. In particular, low-end smartphones powered by the Android operating system proliferated at lower price points throughout 2012. During the second half of 2012, Mobile Phones started shipping Asha full touch smartphones, which improved the competitiveness of our higher end Mobile Phones product portfolio. During the second half of 2012, Mobile Phones shipped 15.8 million Asha full touch smartphones.

Average Selling Price

Mobile Phones ASP decreased 11% to EUR 31 in 2012, compared to EUR 35 in 2011. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones ASP in 2012 was primarily due to a higher proportion of sales of lower priced devices and general price erosion.

Gross Margin

Mobile Phones gross margin was 23.4% in 2012, down from 26.1% in 2011. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones gross margin in 2012 was primarily due to a higher proportion of sales of lower gross margin devices as well as the net negative impact related to foreign currency fluctuations.

Location & Commerce

As of January 1, 2013 our Location & Commerce business and reportable segment was renamed HERE. The name Location & Commerce is used in the following discussion of the operating results for this segment for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Location & Commerce for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   1 103    100.0  1 091    100.0  1

Cost of sales

   (228  (20.7)%   (214  (19.6)%   7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   875    79.3  877    80.4  0

Research and development expenses

   (883  (80.0)%   (958  (87.8)%   (8)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (186  (16.9)%   (259  (23.7)%   (28)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (77  (7.0)%   (68  (6.3)%   13

Other operating income and expenses

   (30  (2.7)%   (1 118  (102.5)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (301  (27.3)%   (1 526  (139.9)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Location & Commerce net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
   Change
2011 to 2012
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   477     2  488  

Middle East & Africa

   74     0  74  

Greater China

   63     (51)%   128  

Asia-Pacific

   82     11  74  

North America

   335     18  284  

Latin America

   72     67  43  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   1 103     1  1 091  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Location & Commerce net sales increased 1% to EUR 1 103 million in 2012, compared to EUR 1 091 million in 2011. The year-on-year increase in Location & Commerce external net sales in 2012 was primarily driven by higher sales of map content licenses to vehicle customers, partially offset by lower sales to personal navigation devices customers. The year-on-year decline in Location & Commerce internal net sales was primarily due to lower sales related to the large decline in our Symbian device volumes experienced since 2010.

Gross Margin

On a year-on-year basis, the decrease in Location & Commerce gross margin in 2012 was primarily due to lower personal navigation device sales which carry a higher gross margin, partially offset by a higher gross margin in the vehicle segment.

Operating Expenses

Location & Commerce research and development expenses decreased 8% primarily driven by a focus on cost controls, lower project spending and a shift of research and development operating expenses to cost of sales as a result of the divestiture of the media advertising business.

Location & Commerce sales and marketing expenses decreased 28% primarily driven by a focus on cost controls and lower marketing spending.

Location & Commerce administrative and general expenses increased 13% primarily driven by higher use of services provided by shared support functions.

In 2012, Location & Commerce other income and expense had a positive year-on-year impact on profitability. In 2012, we recognized special items of EUR 31 million in Location & Commerce, comprised of restructuring charges of EUR 31 million. In 2011, we recognized special items of EUR 1.1 billion in Location & Commerce, comprised of restructuring charges of EUR 25 million and impairment of goodwill of EUR 1.1 billion.

Operating Margin

Location & Commerce operating loss decreased to EUR 301 million in 2012, compared with a loss of EUR 1 526 million in 2011. Location & Commerce operating margin in 2012 was negative 27.3%, compared with negative 139.9% in 2011. The year-on-year improvement in operating margin in 2012 was driven primarily by the lower other operating expenses due to the impairment of Location & Commerce’s goodwill of EUR 1.1 billion in 2011.

Nokia Siemens Networks

Nokia Siemens Networks completed the acquisition of the majority of Motorola Solutions’ wireless network infrastructure assets on April 30, 2011. Accordingly, the results of Nokia Siemens Networks for 2012 are not directly comparable to 2011.

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Nokia Siemens Networks for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2012
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   13 779    100.0  14 041    100.0  (2)% 

Cost of Sales

   (9 610  (69.7)%   (10 199  (72.6)%   (6)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   4 169    30.3  3 842    27.4  9

Research and development expenses

   (2 046  (14.9)%   (2 185  (15.6)%   (6)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (1 158  (8.4)%   (1 328  (9.4)%   (13)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (474  (3.4)%   (517  (3.7)%   (8)% 

Other income and expenses

   (1 290  (9.4)%   (112  (0.8)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (799  (5.8)%   (300  (2.1)%   (166)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2012 and 2011.

Year Ended
December 31,
2012
Change
2011 to 2012
Year Ended
December 31,
2011
(EUR millions, except percentage data)

Europe

3 896(13)% 4 469

Middle East & Africa

1 287(7)% 1 391

Greater China

1 278(13)% 1 465

Asia-Pacific

4 347133 848

North America

1 294201 077

Latin America

1 677(6)% 1 791

Total

13 779(2)% 14 041

Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales decreased 2% to EUR 13 779 million in 2012, compared to EUR 14 041 million in 2011. The year-on-year decline in Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales was primarily due to the decline in sales of business areas not consistent with Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategic focus and lower infrastructure equipment sales, partially offset by higher services net sales. On a full year basis, services represented slightly more than 50% of Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales in 2012 and 2011.

Gross Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks’ gross margin was 30.3% in 2012, compared to 27.4% 2011. The increase in Nokia Siemens Networks gross margin in 2012 was primarily due to the better gross margin in both infrastructure equipment and services. Within infrastructure equipment, the increase was primarily due to favorable region and product mix consistent with Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy to focus on mobile broadband. Within services, the increase was primarily due to structural cost actions and efforts to align the services business with the focused strategy.

Operating Expenses

Nokia Siemens Networks’ research and development expenses decreased 6% year-on-year in 2012 primarily due to structural cost saving actions and overall research and development efficiency.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ sales and marketing expenses decreased 13% year-on-year in 2012 primarily due to structural cost saving actions.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ administrative and general expenses decreased 8% year-on-year in 2012 primarily due to structural cost saving actions.

In 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks other and income and expense had a negative year-on-year impact on profitability. In 2012, we recognized special items of EUR 1.2 billion in Nokia Siemens Networks, comprised of net restructuring charges and associated items of EUR 1.2 billion. In 2011, we recognized special items of EUR 145 million in Nokia Siemens Networks, comprised of restructuring charges of EUR 145 million.

Operating Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating loss in 2012 was EUR 799 million, compared with an operating loss of EUR 300 million in 2011. Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating margin in 2012 was negative 5.8%, compared with negative 2.1% in 2011 primarily due to restructuring charges of EUR 1.2 billion in 2012.

Strategy and Restructuring Program

In November, 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced its strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services and the launch of an extensive global restructuring program. Nokia Siemens Networks continues to target to reduce its annualized operating expenses and production overheads, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items, by more than EUR 1 billion by the end of 2013, compared to the end of 2011. While these savings are expected to come largely from organizational streamlining, it has also targeted areas such as real estate, information technology, product and service procurement costs, overall general and administrative expenses, and a significant reduction of suppliers in order to further lower costs and improve quality.

During 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks recognized restructuring charges and other associated items of EUR 1.3 billion related to this restructuring program, resulting in cumulative charges of approximately EUR 1.3 billion. In total we now expect cumulative Nokia Siemens Networks restructuring charges of approximately EUR 1.3 billion by the end of 2013, virtually all of which have now been recognized. By the end of 2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had cumulative restructuring related cash outflows of approximately EUR 650 million related to this restructuring program. Nokia Siemens Networks expects restructuring-related cash outflows to be approximately EUR 450 million for the full year 2013, and approximately EUR 200 million for the full year 2014 related to this restructuring program.

2011 compared with 2010

Nokia Group

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
  (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

  38 659    100.0  42 446    100.0  (9)% 

Cost of sales

  (27 340  (70.7)%   (29 629  (69.8)%   (8)% 
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

  11 319    29.3  12 817    30.2  (12)% 

Research and development expenses

  (5 612  (14.5)%   (5 863  (13.8)%   (4)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

  (3 791  (9.8)%   (3 877  (9.1)%   (2)% 

Administrative and general expenses

  (1 121  (2.9)%   (1 115  (2.6)%   1

Other operating income and expenses

  (1 868  (4.8)%   108    0.3 
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

  (1 073  (2.8)%   2 070    4.9 
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   38 659    100.0  42 446    100.0  (9)% 

Cost of sales

   (27 300  (70.6)%   (29 456  (69.4)%   (7)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   11 359    29.4  12 990    30.6  (3)% 

Research and development expenses

   (5 584  (14.4)%   (5 844  (13.8)%   (4)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (3 769  (9.8)%   (3 856  (9.1)%   (2)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (1 085  (2.8)%   (1 039  (2.4)%   4

Other operating income and expenses

   (1 994  (5.2)%   (181  (0.4)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (1 073  (2.8)%   2 070    4.9 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

Although the mobile device industryproducts market continued to see volume growth in 2011, our net sales and profitability were negatively affected by the increasing momentum of competing smartphone platforms relative to our Symbian smartphones in all regions as we embarked on our platform transition to Windows Phone, as well as our pricing actions due to the competitive environment in both the smartphone and feature phone markets. In addition, during the first half of 2011 our net sales and profitability were adversely affected by our lack of dual SIM products, which continued to be a growing

part of the market. For Nokia Siemens Networks, net sales growth was driven primarily by the contribution from the acquired Motorola Solutions network infrastructure assets, which was completed onIn April, 29, 2011. On a year-on-year basis the movement of the euro relative to relevant currencies had almost no impact on our overall net sales.

The following table sets forth the distribution by geographical area of our net sales for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2011  2010 

Europe

   31  34

Middle East & Africa

   14  13

Greater China

   17  18

Asia-Pacific

   23  21

North America

   4  5

Latin America

   11  9
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   100  100
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The 10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2011 were, in descending order of magnitude, China, India, Brazil, Russia, Germany, Japan, the United States, the United Kingdom, Italy and Spain, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2011. In comparison, the 10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2010 were China, India, Germany, Russia, the United States, Brazil, the United Kingdom, Spain, Italy and Indonesia, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2010.

Gross Margin

Our gross margin in 2011 was 29.3%29.4%, compared to 30.2%30.6% in 2010. The lower gross margin in 2011 resulted primarily from the decrease in gross margin in Devices & Services compared to 2010, which was partially offset by increased gross margin in Nokia Siemens Networks.

Operating Expenses

Our research and development (“R&D”) expenses were EUR 5 612584 million in 2011, compared to EUR 5 863(5 844) million in 2010. Research and development costs represented 14.5%14.4% of our net sales in 2011 compared to 13.8% in 2010. The increase in R&Dresearch and development expenses as a percentage of net sales largely resulted from a relative decline in net sales in 2011 compared to an increase in net sales and a decrease in research and development expenses in 2010. Research and development expenses included purchase price accounting items and other special items of EUR 440412 million in 2011 compared to EUR 575556 million in 2010. At December 31, 2011, we employed 34 876 people in research and development, representing approximately 27% of our total workforce, and had a strong research and development presence in 16 countries.

In 2011, our selling and marketing expenses were EUR 3 791769 million, compared to EUR 3 877856 million in 2010. Selling and marketing expenses represented 9.8% of our net sales in 2011 compared to 9.1% in 2010. The increase in selling and marketing expenses as a percentage of net sales reflected a decline in net sales in 2011 compared to an increase in net sales and a decrease in selling and marketing expenses in 2010. Selling and marketing expenses included purchase price accounting items and other special items of EUR 444422 million in 2011 compared to EUR 429408 million in 2010.

Administrative and general expenses were EUR 1 121085 million in 2011, unchanged compared to EUR 1 039 million 2010. Administrative and general expenses were equal to 2.9%2.8% of our net sales in 2011 compared to 2.6%

2.4% in 2010. The increase in administrative and general expenses as a percentage of net sales reflected the decrease in net sales in 2011. Administrative and general expenses included specialpurchase price accounting items of EUR 371 million in 2011, which was unchanged compared to EUR 77 million in 2010.

In 2011, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 500626 million, impairment of assets of EUR 90 million, consideration related to the Accenture transaction of EUR 251 million, impairment of shares in an associated company of EUR 41 million and a benefit from a cartel claim settlement of EUR 49 million in 2011. In 2010, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 112401 million, a prior year-related refund of customs duties of EUR 61 million, a gain on sale of assets and businesses of EUR 29 million and a gain on sale of the wireless modem business of EUR 147 million.

Operating Margin

Our 2011 operating loss was EUR 1 073 million, compared with an operating profit of EUR 2 070 million in 2010. The decreased operating profit resulted primarily from an impairment of goodwill of EUR 1.1 billion in our Location & Commerce business, a decrease in the operating profit in our Devices & Services business, which was partially offset by a decrease in the operating loss in Nokia Siemens Networks. Our 2011 operating margin was (2.8)% in 2011,negative 2.8%, compared to 4.9% in 2010. Our operating profit in 2011 included purchase price accounting items and other special items of net negative EUR 2 898 million compared to net negative EUR 1 134 million in 2010.

Corporate Common

Corporate Common Functions’ expenses totaled EUR 131 million in 2011, compared to EUR 113 million in 2010.

Net Financial Income and Expenses

Financial income and expenses, net, was an expense of EUR 102 million in 2011 compared to an expense of EUR 285 million in 2010. The lower net expense in 2011 was primarily driven by lower net costs related to hedging our cash balances and favorable fluctuations in certain foreign exchange rates. Nokia expects financial income and expenses, net, in 2012 to be an expense of approximately EUR 300 million primarily due to higher expected net costs related to hedging our cash balances, as well as higher costs related to Nokia Siemens Networks’ financing.

Our net debt to equity ratio was negative 40% at December 31, 2011, compared with a net debt to equity ratio of negative 43% at December 31, 2010. See Item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources” below.

Profit Before Taxes

Loss before tax was EUR 1 198 million in 2011, compared to profit of EUR 1 786 million in 2010. Taxes amounted to EUR 290 million in 2011 and EUR 443 million in 2010. The effective tax rate decreased to negative 24.2% in 2011, compared with 24.8% in 2010. In 2011, our taxes continued to be unfavorably affected by Nokia Siemens Networks taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks deferred tax items due to uncertainty of utilization of these items.

Non-controlling interests

Loss attributable to non-controlling interests totaled EUR 324 million in 2011, compared with loss attributable to non-controlling interests of EUR 507 million in 2010. This change was primarily due to a decrease in Nokia Siemens Networks’ losses.

Profit Attributable to Equity Holders of the Parent and Earnings per Share

Loss attributable to equity holders of the parent in 2011 totaled EUR 1 164 million, compared with profit of EUR 1 850 million in 2010. Earnings per share in 2011 decreased to EUR (0.31) (basic) and EUR (0.31) (diluted), compared with EUR 0.50 (basic) and EUR 0.50 (diluted) in 2010.

Results by Segments

Devices & Services

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Devices & Services for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales(1)

   23 943    100.0  29 134    100.0  (18)% 

Cost of sales

   (17 303  (72.3)%   (20 412  (70.1)%   (15)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   6 640    27.7  8 722    29.9  (24)% 

Research and development expenses

   (2 441  (10.2)%   (2 694  (9.2)%   (9)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (2 180  (9.1)%   (2 270  (7.8)%   (4)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (362  (1.5)%   (388  (1.3)%   (7)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   (773  (3.2)%   170    0.6 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   884    3.7  3 540    12.2  (75)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

(1)Includes IPR royalty income recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

The following table sets forth our Devices & Services net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010. The IPR income referred to in the paragraph below has been allocated to the geographic areas contained in this chart.

 

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
   Change
2010 to 2011
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   7 064     (27)%   9 736  

Middle East & Africa

   4 098     1  4 046  

Greater China

   5 063     (18)%   6 167  

Asia-Pacific

   4 896     (19)%   6 014  

North America

   354     (61)%   901  

Latin America

   2 468     9  2 270  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   23 943     (18)%   29 134  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The 18% year-on-year decline in Devices & Services net sales in 2011 resulted from lower volumes and ASPs in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones discussed below, partially offset by higher IPR royalty income discussed below.

During the second quarter of 2011, Devices & Services net sales were negatively affected by unexpected sales and inventory patterns, resulting in distributors and operators purchasing fewer of our devices across our portfolio as they reduced their inventories of Nokia devices. Devices & Services net sales were also affected during the second quarter of 2011 by a negative mix shift towards devices with lower average selling prices and lower gross margins. Our actions enabled us to create healthier sales channel dynamics during the latter weeks of the second quarter 2011. Devices & Services net sales increased sequentially in the fourth quarter 2011, supported by broader product renewal in both Mobile Phones, for example dual SIM devices, and Smart Devices as well as overall industry seasonality.

Our overall Devices & Services net sales in 2011 benefited from the recognition in Devices & Services Other of approximately EUR 450 million (approximately EUR 70 million in 2010) of non-recurring IPR royalty income, as well as strong growth in the underlying recurring IPR royalty income. We believe these developments underline Nokia’s industry leading patent portfolio. During the last two decades, we have invested more than EUR 45 billion in research and development and built one of the wireless industry’s strongest and broadest IPR portfolios, with over 10 000 patent families. Nokia is a world leader in the development of mobile device and mobile communications technologies, which is also demonstrated by our strong patent position.

Volume

The following chart sets out the mobile device volumes for our Devices & Services business and year–on-yearyear-on-year growth rates by geographic area for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010. The IPR royalty income referred to in the paragraph above has been allocated to the geographic area contained in this chart.

 

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
   Change
2010 to 2011
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 
   (Units in millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   87.8     (22)%   112.7  

Middle East & Africa

   94.6     13  83.8  

Greater China

   65.8     (20)%   82.5  

Asia-Pacific

   118.9     0  119.1  

North America

   3.9     (65)%   11.1  

Latin America

   46.1     5  43.7  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   417.1     (8)%   452.9  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

On a year-on-year basis, the decline in our total Devices & Services volumes in 2011 was driven by lower volumes in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones discussed below.

Average Selling Price

See “ Item 5A. Operating Results” or the glossary of this annual report for information on the calculation of our average selling prices.

Our total mobile device ASP, including IPR income, in 2011 was EUR 57, down 11% from EUR 64 in 2010. The decrease in our Devices & Servicesmobile device ASP in 2011 was driven primarily by the increase in the proportion of Mobile Phone sales partially offset by the positive effect of higher IPR royalty income and the lower deferral of revenue related to services sold in combination with our devices. On a year-on-year basis, the impact from the appreciation of the euro against certain currencies had a slightly negative impact, almost entirely offset by the positive impact from foreign currency hedging. Our total mobile device ASP, excluding IPR income, in 2011 was EUR 55, down 14% from EUR 64 in 2010.

Gross Margin

Our Devices & Services gross margin in 2011 was 27.7%, compared to 29.9% in 2010. On a year-on-year basis, the decline in our Devices & Services gross margin in 2011 was driven primarily by gross margin declines in both Smart Devices and, to a lesser extent, in Mobile Phones, as discussed below, which was partially offset by higher IPR royalty income.

Operating Expenses

Devices & Services research and development expenses in 2011 decreased 9% to EUR 2 441 million, compared with EUR 2 694 million in 2010. In 2011, research and development expenses represented 10.2% of Devices & Services net sales, compared with 9.2% in 2010. The decrease in Devices & Services research and development expenses was primarily due to declines in Smart Devices and Devices & Services Other research and development expenses, partially offset by an increase in Mobile Phones research and development expenses. The decreases in Smart Devices and Devices & Services Other research and development expenses were due primarily to a focus on priority projects and cost controls. The increase in Mobile Phones research and development expenses was due primarily to investments to accelerate product development to bring new innovations to the market faster and at lower price-points, consistent with the Mobile Phones ���internet“Internet for the next billion” strategy. This increase was partially offset by a focus on priority projects and cost controls. Devices & Services R&Dresearch and development expenses included amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 8 million and EUR 10 million in 2011 and 2010, respectively.

In 2011, Devices & Services selling and marketing expenses decreased 4% to EUR 2 180 million, compared with EUR 2 270 million in 2010. The decrease was primarily due to lower Smart Devices sales and marketing expenses. In 2011, selling and marketing expenses represented 9.1% of Devices & Services net sales, compared with 7.8% of its net sales in 2010.

Devices & Services administrative and general expenses in 2011 decreased 7% to EUR 362 million, compared with EUR 388 million in 2010. The decrease in Devices & Services administrative and general expenses was primarily driven by lower Smart Devices administrative and general expenses, which more than offset an increase in Devices & Services Other administrative and general expenses. In 2011, administrative and general expenses represented 1.5% of Devices & Services net sales, compared with 1.3% in 2010.

Other operating income and expenses were expense of EUR 773 million in 2011 and included restructuring charges of 456 million, impairment of assets of EUR 90 million, Accenture deal consideration related to the Accenture transaction of EUR 251 million, impairment of shares in an associated company of EUR 41 million and a benefit from a cartel claim settlement of EUR 49 million. In 2010, other operating income and expenses were EUR 170 million and included restructuring charges of EUR 85 million, a prior year-related refund of customs duties of EUR 61 million, a gain on sale of assets and business of EUR 29 million and a gain on sale of the wireless modem business of EUR 147 million.

Cost Reduction Activities and Planned Operational Adjustments

We are targeting to reduce our Devices & Services operating expenses by more than EUR 1 billion for the full year 2013, compared to Devices & Services operating expenses of EUR 5.35 billion for the full year 2010, excluding special items and purchase price accounting related items. This reduction is expected to come from a variety of different sources and initiatives, including a planned reduction in the number of employees and normal personnel attrition, a reduction in the use of outsourced professionals, reductions in facility costs, and various improvements in efficiencies. See “—Principal Factors & Trends Affecting our Results of Operations—Devices & Services—Operational Efficiency and Cost Control” in this Item 5 for a discussion of our restructuring actions.

As of December 31, 2011, we had recognized cumulative net charges in Devices & Services of EUR 797 million related to restructuring activities in 2011, which included restructuring charges and associated impairments. While the total extent of the restructuring activities is still to be determined, we currently anticipate cumulative charges in Devices & Services of around EUR 900 million before the end of 2012. We also believe total cash outflows related to our Devices & Services restructuring activities will be below the level of the cumulative charges related to these restructuring activities.

Operating Margin

Devices & Services operating profit decreased 75% to EUR 884 million in 2011, compared with EUR 3 540 million in 2010. Devices & Services operating margin in 2011 was 3.7%, compared with

12.2% in 2010. The year-on-year decrease in operating margin in 2010 was driven primarily by the lower net sales and gross margin compared to 2010 in both Smart Devices and Mobile Phones as well as higher restructuring charges and Accenture transaction related consideration.

Smart Devices

The following table sets forth selective line items for Smart Devices for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Change
2010 to 2011
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Change
2010 to 2011
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   10 820    (27)%   14 874     10 820    (27)%   14 874  

Smart Devices volume (millions units)

   77.3   (25)%   103.6    77.3    (25)%   103.6  

Smart Devices ASP (EUR)

   140    (3)%   144     140    (3)%   144  

Gross margin (%)

   23.7%    30.8%    23.7   30.8

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   2 974    (12)%   3 392     2 974    (12)%   3 392  

Contribution margin (%)

   (3.8)%    9.3%    (3.8)%    9.3

 

(1)Does not include IPR royalty income. IPR royalty income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Smart Devices net sales decreased 27% to EUR 10 820 million in 2011, compared to EUR 14 874 million in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices net sales in 2011 was primarily due to significantly lower volumes and, to a lesser extent, lower ASPs.

Volume

Smart Devices volume decreased 25% to 77.3 million units in 2011, compared to 103.6 million units in 2010. The year-on-year decrease in our Smart Device volumes in 2011 was driven by the strong momentum of competing smartphone platforms relative to our higher priced Symbian devices, particularly in Europe and Asia Pacific, as well as pricing tactics by certain of our competitors. During the second quarter of 2011, our Smart Device volumes were also negatively affected by distributors and operators purchasing fewer of our smartphones as they reduced their inventories of those devices, which were slightly above normal levels at the end of the first quarter of 2011, particularly in China. During the second half of 2011, our Symbian competitiveness continued to be challenged across the portfolio driving the significant year-on-year volume decline.

Average Selling Price

Smart Devices ASP decreased 3% to EUR 140 in 2011, compared to EUR 144 in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices ASP in 2011 was driven primarily by price actions due to the competitive environment and the negative impact from foreign currency hedging, partially offset by a positive mix shift towards higher priced smartphones, such as the Nokia N8, Nokia N9 and Lumia devices, and the lower deferral of revenue related to services sold in combination with our devices, particularly in the second half of 2011.

Although Smart Devices ASP declined progressively during the first three quarters of 2011, Smart Devices ASP increased sequentially in the fourth quarter of 2011, supported by sales of the higher priced Nokia N9 and Nokia Lumia devices.

Gross Margin

Smart Devices gross margin was 23.7% in 2011, down from 30.8% in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices gross margin in 2011 was driven primarily by greater price erosion than cost

erosion due to the competitive environment, our tactical pricing actions during the second and third quarters of 2011 and an increase in Symbian-related allowances during the fourth quarter of 2011.

Following the announcement of our partnership with Microsoft in February 2011, we expected to sell approximately 150 million more Symbian devices in the years to come. However, changing market conditions have put increasing pressure on Symbian and contributed to a faster decline of our Symbian volumes than we anticipated. We expectexpected this trend to continue in 2012. As a result of the changing market conditions, combined with our increased focus on Lumia, we believebelieved we will sell fewer Symbian devices than previously anticipated. Thus, in the fourth quarter 2011, we recognized allowances related to excess component inventory and future purchase commitments, and we may need to recognize additional allowances in the future.commitments.

Mobile Phones

The following table sets forth selective line items for Mobile Phones for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Change
2010 to 2011
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Change
2010 to 2011
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   11 930    (13)%   13 696     11 930    (13)%   13 696  

Mobile Phones volume (millions units)

   339.8   (3)%   349.2    339.8    (3)%   349.2  

Mobile Phones ASP (EUR)

   35    (10)%   39     35    (10)%   39  

Gross margin (%)

   26.1%    28.0%    26.1   28.0

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   1 640    9  1 508     1 640    9  1 508  

Contribution margin (%)

   12.4%    17.0%    12.4   17.0

 

(1)Does not include IPR royalty income. IPR royalty income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Mobile Phones net sales decreased 13% to EUR 11 930 million in 2011, compared to EUR 13 696 million in 2010. On a year-on-year basis, our Mobile Phones net sales decrease in 2011 was due to lower ASPs and, to a lesser extent, lower volumes.

Volume

Mobile Phones volume decreased 3% to 339.8 million units in 2011, compared to 349.2 million units in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones volumes in 2011 was driven by the challenging competitive environment, especially during the first half of the year due to our lack of dual SIM phones, which continued to be a growing part of the market, and pressure from a variety of price aggressive competitors, which adversely affected our Mobile Phones volumes. During 2011, Mobile Phones volumes were also negatively affected by our reduced portfolio of higher priced feature phones, as well as by distributors and operators purchasing fewer of our feature phones during the second quarter of 2011 as they reduced their inventories of those devices, which were slightly above normal levels at the end of the first quarter of 2011.

During the second half of 2011, our Mobile Phones volumes increased year-on-year, driven by the introduction and broader availability of our first dual SIM devices and the ongoing product renewal across the feature phones portfolio, which more than offset our reduced portfolio of higher priced feature phones.

Average Selling Price

Mobile Phones ASP decreased 10% to EUR 35 in 2011, compared to EUR 39 in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones ASP in 2011 was primarily due to a higher proportion of sales of lower priced devices driven by a reduced portfolio of higher priced feature phones and our tactical pricing

actions across the portfolio, which partially affected the second quarter of 2011 and fully affected the third quarter of 2011. In addition, the appreciation of the euro against certain currencies contributed to the decline, which was partially offset by the positive impact from foreign currency hedging.

Gross Margin

Mobile Phones gross margin was 26.1% in 2011, down from 28.0% in 2010. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones gross margin in 2011 was due primarily to greater price erosion than cost erosion due to the competitive environment and our tactical pricing actions across the portfolio which partially affected the second quarter of 2011 and fully affected the third quarter of 2011, a negative impact from foreign currency hedging and the appreciation of the euro against certain currencies, which were partially offset by a product mix shift towards higher margin feature phones.

Location & Commerce

As of January 1, 2013 our Location & Commerce business and reportable segment was renamed HERE. The name Location & Commerce is used in the following discussion of the operating results for this segment for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Location & Commerce for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
  (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

  1 091    100.0  869    100.0  26

Cost of sales

  (214  (19.6)%   (169  (19.4)%   27
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

  877    80.4  700    80.6  25

Research and development expenses

  (958  (87.8)%   (1 011  (116.3)%   (5)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

  (259  (23.7)%   (274  (31.5)%   (5)% 

Administrative and general expenses

  (68  (6.2)%   (75  (8.6)%   (9)% 

Other operating income and expenses

  (1 118  (102.5)%   (3  (0.3)%  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

  (1 526  (139.9)%   (663  (76.3)%   (130)% 
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

  Year Ended
December 31,
2011
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
  (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

  1 091    100.0  869    100.0  26

Cost of sales

  (214  (19.6)%   (169  (19.4)%   27
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

  877    80.4  700    80.6  25

Research and development expenses

  (958  (87.8)%   (1 011  (116.3)%   (5)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

  (259  (23.7)%   (274  (31.5)%   (5)% 

Administrative and general expenses

  (68  (6.2)%   (75  (8.6)%   (9)% 

Other operating income and expenses

  (1 118  (102.5)%   (3  (0.3)%  
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

  (1 526  (139.9)%   (663  (76.3)%   (130)% 
 

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Location & Commerce net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
   Change
2010 to 2011
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   488     28  380  

Middle East & Africa

   74     68  44  

Greater China

   128     125  57  

Asia-Pacific

   74     48  50  

North America

   284     (12)%   322  

Latin America

   43     169  16  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   1 091     26  869  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Location & Commerce net sales increased 26% to EUR 1 091 million in 2011, compared to EUR 869 million in 2010. The year-on-year increase in net sales in 2011 was primarily driven by higher sales of map content licenses to vehicle customers due to increased consumer uptake of navigation systems and higher recognition of deferred revenue related to sales of map platform licenses to Smart Devices.

Gross Margin

On a year-on-year basis the gross margin in Location & Commerce was virtually unchanged. In 2011, the gross margin benefited from an increased proportion of higher gross margin sales compared to 2010, which were offset by a reclassification of certain data relateddata-related charges from operating expenditure to cost of sales in the fourth quarter of 2011.

Operating Expenses

Location & Commerce research and development expenses decreased 5% to EUR 958 million, compared to EUR 1 011 million in 2010. The decrease was primarily driven by a focus on cost controls, lower project spending and a shift of research and development operating expenses to cost of sales as a result of the divestiture of the media advertising business.

Location & Commerce selling and marketing expenses decreased 5% to EUR 259 million, compared to EUR 274 million in 2010. The decrease was primarily driven by a focus on cost controls and lower product marketing spending.

Location & Commerce administrative and general expenses decreased 9% to EUR 68 million, compared to EUR 75 million in 2010. The decrease was primarily driven by a focus on cost controls, partially offset by increased depreciation costs related to closure of offices.

Operating Margin

Location & Commerce operating loss increased to EUR 1 526 million in 2011, compared with a loss of EUR 663 million in 2010. Location & Commerce operating margin in 2011 was negative 139.9%, compared with negative 76.3% in 2010. The year-on-year decrease in operating margin in 2011 was driven primarily by the higher other operating expenses due to the impairment of Location & Commerce’s goodwill of EUR 1.1 billion offset to some extent by higher net sales and lower operating expenses compared to 2010.

In the fourth quarter of 2011, we conducted our annual impairment testing to assess if events or changes in circumstances indicated that the carrying amount of our goodwill may not be recoverable. As a result, we recorded the above-noted impairment of goodwill in our Location & Commerce business.

The impairment charge was the result of an evaluation of the projected financial performance of our Location & Commerce business. This took into consideration the market dynamics in digital map data and related location-based content markets, including our estimate of the market moving long-term from fee-based towards advertising-based models especially in some more mature markets. It also reflected recently announced results and related competitive factors in the local search and advertising market resulting in lower estimated growth prospects from our location-based assets integrated with different advertising platforms. After consideration of all relevant factors, we reduced the net sales projections for Location & Commerce which, in turn, reduced projected profitability and cash flows.

Nokia Siemens Networks

Nokia Siemens Networks completed the acquisition of the majority of Motorola Solutions’ wireless network infrastructure assets on April 30, 2011. Accordingly, the results of Nokia Siemens Networks for 2011 are not directly comparable to 2010.

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Nokia Siemens Networks for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

 Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Percentage of
Net Sales
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 Percentage of
Net Sales
 Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
 Percentage of
Net Sales
 Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 Percentage of
Net Sales
 Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
 (EUR millions, except percentage data)   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

  14 041    100.0  12 661    100.0  11   14 041    100.0  12 661    100.0  11

Cost of Sales

  (10 239  (72.9)%   (9 266  (73.2)%   11   (10 199  (72.6)%   (9 093  (71.8)%   12
 

 

   

 

     

 

   

 

   

Gross profit

  3 802    27.1  3 395    26.8  12   3 842    27.4  3 568    28.2  8

Research and development expenses

  (2 213  (15.8)%   (2 156  (17.0)%   3   (2 185  (15.6)%   (2 137  (16.9)%   2

Selling and marketing expenses

  (1 350  (9.6)%   (1 328  (10.5)%   2   (1 328  (9.4)%   (1 307  (10.3)%   2

Administrative and general expenses

  (553  (3.9)%   (553  (4.4)%   0   (517  (3.7)%   (477  (3.8)%   8

Other income and expenses

  14    (0.1)%   (44  (0.3)%     (112  (0.8)%   (333  (2.6)%   (66)% 
 

 

   

 

     

 

   

 

   

Operating profit

  (300  (2.1)%   (686  (5.4)%   (56)%    (300  (2.1)%   (686  (5.4)%   (56)% 
 

 

   

 

     

 

   

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Nokia Siemens NetworksNetworks’ net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2011 and 2010.

 

   Year Ended
December 31,
2011
   Change
2010 to 2011
  Year Ended
December 31,
2010
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   4 469     (3)%   4 628  

Middle East & Africa

   1 391     (4)%   1 451  

Greater China

   1 465     1  1 451  

Asia-Pacific

   3 848     32  2 915  

North America

   1 077     47  735  

Latin America

   1 791     21  1 481  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   14 041     11  12 661  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales increased 11% to EUR 14 041 million in 2011, compared to EUR 12 661 million in 2010. The year-on-year increase in Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales in 2011 was driven primarily by the contribution from the acquired Motorola Solutions networks assets, which was completed on April 29, 2011. Excluding the acquired Motorola Solutions networks assets, net sales would have increased 4% year-on-year, primarily driven by growth in services, which represented approximately 50% of Nokia Siemens Networks’ net sales in 2011.

Gross Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks’ gross margin was 27.1%27.4% in 2011, compared to 26.8%28.2% 2010. Nokia Siemens Networks gross margin in 2011 reflected the positive impact from the acquired Motorola Solutions networks assets offset to a large extent by the negative effects of the competitive industry environment and an unfavorable sales mix towards lower gross margin revenues.

Operating Expenses

Nokia Siemens Networks’ research and development expenses increased 3%2% to EUR 2 213185 million, compared to EUR 2 156137 million in 2010. The increase was primarily due to the addition of R&Dresearch and development operations relating to the acquired Motorola SolutionsSolutions’ networks assets as well as investments in strategic initiatives.

Nokia Siemens Networks’ selling and marketing expenses, as well as administrative and general expenses, were virtually flat year-on-year in 2011, as the increase from the acquired Motorola Solutions networks assets was offset by ongoing cost control initiatives.

Operating Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating loss in 2011 was EUR 300 million, compared with an operating loss of EUR 686 million in 2010. Nokia Siemens Networks’ operating margin in 2011 was negative 2.1%, compared with negative 5.4% in 2010 primarily because of higher net sales, which were offset by higher operating expenses.

New Strategy and Restructuring Program

On November 23, 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced its current strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services and the launch of an extensive global restructuring program. Nokia Siemens Networks expects substantial charges related to this restructuring program in 2012. See Item 4B. “Business Overview — Nokia Siemens Networks — New Strategy and Restructuring Program”.

2010 compared with 2009

Nokia Group

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   42 446    100.0  40 984    100.0  4

Cost of sales

   (29 629  (69.8)%   (27 720  (67.6)%   7
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   12 817    30.2  13 264    32.4  (3)% 

Research and development expenses

   (5 863  (13.8)%   (5 909  (14.4)%   (1)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (3 877  (9.1)%   (3 933  (9.6)%   (1)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (1 115  (2.6)%   (1 145  (2.8)%   (3)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   108    0.3  (1 080  (2.6)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   2 070    4.9  1 197    2.9  73
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

For 2010, our net sales and profitability benefited from improved economic and financial conditions following the significant deterioration in demand during the second half of 2008 and 2009. In 2010, we saw volume and value growth in the global mobile device market driven primarily by rapid growth in smartphones. At the same time, the competitive environment in mobile devices intensified, adversely affecting our competitive position in the market. Our device volumes were also adversely affected in the second half of 2010 by shortages of certain components, which continued to adversely affect our business during the first quarter 2011. For Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks, the demand environment improved in 2010. The overall appreciation of certain currencies relative to the euro during 2010 had a positive effect on our net sales.

The following table sets forth the distribution by geographical area of our net sales for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended December 31, 
   2010  2009 

Europe

   34  36

Middle East & Africa

   13  14

Greater China

   18  16

Asia-Pacific

   21  22

North America

   5  5

Latin America

   9  7
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   100  100
  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The 10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2010 were, in descending order of magnitude, China, India, Germany, Russia, the United States, Brazil, the United Kingdom, Spain, Italy and Indonesia, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2010. In comparison, the

10 markets in which we generated the greatest net sales in 2009 were China, India, the United Kingdom, Germany, the United States, Russia, Indonesia, Spain, Brazil and Italy, together representing approximately 52% of total net sales in 2009.

Gross Margin

Our gross margin in 2010 was 30.2% compared with 32.4% in 2009. The lower gross margin in 2010 resulted primarily from the decrease in gross margin in all three of our reportable segments compared to 2009.

Operating Expenses

Research and development (R&D) expenses were EUR 5 863 million in 2010, down 1% from EUR 5 909 million in 2009. R&D costs represented 13.8% of our net sales in 2010, down from 14.4% in 2009. The decrease in R&D expenses as a percentage of net sales primarily reflected the increase in net sales in 2010. Research and development expenses included purchase price accounting items and other special items of EUR 575 million in 2010, compared to EUR 564 million in 2009. At December 31, 2010, we employed 35 869 people in research and development, representing approximately 27% of the group’s total workforce, and had a strong research and development presence in 16 countries.

In 2010, our selling and marketing expenses were EUR 3 877 million, down 1% from EUR 3 933 million in 2009. Selling and marketing expenses represented 9.1% of our net sales in 2010, compared with 9.6% in 2009. The decrease in selling and marketing expenses as a percentage of net sales primarily reflected the increase in net sales in 2010. Selling and marketing expenses included purchase price accounting items and other special items of EUR 429 million in 2010, compared to EUR 413 million in 2009.

Administrative and general expenses were EUR 1 115 million in 2010, down 3% from EUR 1 145 in 2009. Administrative and general expenses represented 2.6% of our net sales in 2010, compared with 2.8% in 2009. The decrease in administrative and general expenses as a percentage of net sales primarily reflected the increase in net sales in 2010. Administrative and general expenses included special items of EUR 77 million in 2010, compared to EUR 103 million in 2009.

In 2010, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 112 million, a prior year-related refund of customs duties of EUR 61 million, a gain on sale of assets and businesses of EUR 29 million and a gain on sale of our wireless modem business of EUR 147 million. In 2009, other income and expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 192 million, purchase price accounting related items of EUR 5 million, an impairment of goodwill related to Nokia Siemens Networks of EUR 908 million, an impairment of assets of EUR 56 million, a gain on sale of our security appliance business of EUR 68 million and a gain on sale of real estate of EUR 22 million.

Operating Margin

Our operating profit for 2010 increased 73% to EUR 2 070 million, compared with EUR 1 197 million in 2009. The increased operating profit resulted primarily from a decrease in the operating losses at Nokia Siemens Networks and Location & Commerce, which were partially offset by a lower operating profit in Devices & Services. Our operating margin was 4.9% in 2010, compared with 2.9% in 2009. Our operating profit in 2010 included purchase price accounting items and other special items of net negative EUR 1 134 million, compared to net negative EUR 2 306 million in 2009.

Group Common Functions

Group Common Functions’ expenses totaled EUR 114 million in 2010, compared to EUR 134 million in 2009.

Net Financial Income and Expenses

During 2010, our net financial expenses were EUR 285 million, compared with EUR 265 million in 2009. In 2010, the group’s net funding costs, as well as the result from foreign exchange gains and losses, were approximately at the same level as in 2009. Other financial income and expenses were adversely affected by a net loss from an investment in a private fund in 2010.

Our net debt to equity ratio was negative 43% at December 31, 2010, compared with a net debt to equity ratio of negative 25% at December 31, 2009. See item 5B. “Liquidity and Capital Resources” below.

Profit Before Taxes

Profit before tax increased 86% to EUR 1 786 million in 2010, compared with EUR 962 million in 2009. Taxes amounted to EUR 443 million in 2010 and EUR 702 million in 2009. The effective tax rate decreased to 24.8% in 2010, compared with 73.0% in 2009. The higher tax rate in 2009 was primarily due to the non-tax deductible impairment of Nokia Siemens Networks goodwill in 2009. In 2010, our taxes continued to be unfavorably affected by Nokia Siemens Networks taxes as no tax benefits are recognized for certain Nokia Siemens Networks deferred tax items due to uncertainty of utilization of these items. This was more than offset by the positive effect from withholding tax legislation changes in certain jurisdictions in 2010.

Non-controlling interests

Loss attributable to non-controlling interests totaled EUR 507 million in 2010, compared with loss attributable to non-controlling interests of EUR 631 million in 2009. This change was primarily due to a decrease in Nokia Siemens Networks’ losses.

Profit Attributable to Equity Holders of the Parent and Earnings per Share

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent in 2010 totaled EUR 1 850 million, compared with EUR 891 million in 2009, representing a year-on-year increase of 108% in 2010. Earnings per share in 2010 increased to EUR 0.50 (basic) and EUR 0.50 (diluted), compared with EUR 0.24 (basic) and EUR 0.24 (diluted) in 2009.

Results by Segments

Devices & Services

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Devices & Services for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   29 134    100.0  27 853    100.0  5

Cost of sales

   (20 412  (70.1)%   (18 626  (66.9)%   10
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   8 722    29.9  9 227    33.1  (5)% 

Research and development expenses

   (2 694  (9.2)%   (2 734  (9.8)%   (1)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (2 270  (7.8)%   (2 330  (8.4)%   (3)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (388  (1.3)%   (409  (1.5)%   (5)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   170    0.6  (189  (0.7)%  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   3 540    12.2  3 564    12.8  (1)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth our Devices & Services net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   9 736     (2)%   9 890  

Middle East & Africa

   4 046     3  3 923  

Greater China

   6 167     23  5 028  

Asia-Pacific

   6 014     (3)%   6 230  

North America

   901     (12)%   1 020  

Latin America

   2 270     29  1 762  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   29 134     5  27 853  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The 5% year-on-year increase in Devices & Services net sales in 2010 resulted principally as a result of higher volumes and a flat average selling price (ASP), as well as the overall appreciation of certain currencies against the euro during 2010, and a smaller negative foreign exchange hedging impact compared with 2009. Of our total Devices & Services net sales, services contributed EUR 667 million in 2010, compared with EUR 592 million in 2009.

Volume

The following table sets forth our mobile device volumes and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 
   (Units in millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   112.7     5  107.0  

Middle East & Africa

   83.8     8  77.6  

Greater China

   82.5     14  72.6  

Asia-Pacific

   119.1     (4)%   123.5  

North America

   11.1     (18)%   13.5  

Latin America

   43.7     16  37.6  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   452.9     5  431.8  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Our 5% increase year-on-year in mobile device volumes was driven primarily by an improved demand environment in 2010, partially offset by the intense competitive environment and shortages of certain components in the second half of the year. During 2010, we gained device market share in Latin America. Our device market share decreased in Asia-Pacific, Middle East & Africa, Europe and North America. Our device market share was flat in Greater China.

Average Selling Price

Our mobile device ASP in 2010 was EUR 64, unchanged from 2009. During the first half of 2010, our device ASP decreased primarily as a result of general price erosion across our mobile device portfolio and a higher proportion of lower-priced smartphone sales, offset to some extent by the positive impact of smartphones representing a higher proportion of our overall mobile device sales compared to 2009. However, the decrease in our ASP during the first half of 2010 was offset by an increase in our ASP during the second half of 2010. The increase in our ASP during the second half of 2010 was due primarily to smartphones representing a higher proportion of our overall Devices & Services sales and the appreciation of certain currencies against the euro. This increase was offset to some extent by general price erosion driven by the intense competitive environment and a higher proportion of lower-priced smartphone sales.

Gross Margin

Devices & Services gross profit decreased 5% to EUR 8 722 million, compared with EUR 9 227 million in 2009, with a gross margin of 29.9%, compared to 33.1% in 2009. The gross margin decline was primarily due to general price pressure and product material cost erosion being less than general product price erosion, offset to some extent by smartphone volumes representing a higher proportion of overall Devices & Services volumes. Additionally, the gross margin was negatively affected in 2010 by the overall appreciation of certain currencies against the euro and unfavorable foreign currency hedging compared with 2009. During the first half of 2010, the gross margin was positively impacted by the depreciation of certain currencies against the euro. However, this positive impact was more than offset by the appreciation of certain currencies against the euro during the second half of 2010. Further, during the first half of 2010, the gross margin was negatively affected by unfavorable foreign currency hedging, which was partially offset by favorable foreign currency hedging impact during the second half of 2010.

Operating Expenses

Devices & Services research and development (R&D) expenses in 2010 decreased 1% to EUR 2 694 million, compared with EUR 2 734 million in 2009. In 2010, R&D expenses represented 9.2% of Devices & Services net sales, compared with 9.8% in 2009. The decrease in Devices & Services R&D expenses in 2010 was primarily due to the measures we took during the year to adjust our business operations and cost base to prevailing market conditions. Devices & Services R&D expenses included amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 10 million and EUR 8 million in 2010 and 2009, respectively.

In 2010, Devices & Services selling and marketing expenses decreased 3% to EUR 2 270 million, compared with EUR 2 330 million in 2009. The decrease was primarily due to the measures we took during the year to adjust our business operations and cost base to prevailing market conditions. In 2010, selling and marketing expenses represented 7.8% of Devices & Services net sales, compared with 8.4% of its net sales in 2009.

Other operating income and expenses were EUR 170 million in 2010 and included restructuring charges of EUR 85 million, a prior year-related refund of customs duties of EUR 61 million, a gain on sale of assets and business of EUR 29 million and a gain on sale of our wireless modem business of EUR 147 million. In 2009, other operating income and expenses were EUR 189 million and included restructuring charges of EUR 178 million, an impairment of assets of EUR 56 million and a gain on the sale of our security appliance business of EUR 68 million.

Operating Margin

Devices & Services operating profit remained relatively unchanged at EUR 3 540 million, compared with 2009. Devices & Services operating margin in 2010 was 12.2%, compared with 12.8% in 2009. The year-on-year decrease in operating margin in 2010 was driven primarily by the lower gross margin compared to 2009.

Smart Devices

The following table sets forth selective line items for Smart Devices for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   14 874    17.6  12 649  

Smart Devices volume (millions units)

   103.6   52.8  67.8 

Smart Devices ASP (EUR)

   144    (23.0)%   187  

Gross margin (%)

   30.8%    37.2% 

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   3 392    4.7  3 241  

Contribution margin (%)

   9.3%    11.4% 

(1)Does not include IPR royalty income. IPR royalty income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Smart Devices net sales increased 17.6% to EUR 14 874 million in 2010, compared to EUR 12 649 million in 2009. The year-on-year increase in our Smart Devices net sales in 2010 was primarily due to an increase in volumes, that was partially offset by lower ASP.

Volume

Smart Devices volume increased 52.8% to 103.6 million units in 2010, compared to 67.8 million units in 2009. The year-on-year increase in our Smart Devices volumes in 2010 was primarily driven by an improved demand environment in 2010, as well as strong unit growth in the smartphone market.

Average Selling Price

Smart Devices ASP decreased 23.0% to EUR 144 in 2010, compared to EUR 187 in 2009. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices ASP in 2010 was driven primarily by increased proportion of lower-priced smartphone sales and general price erosion driven by the intense competitive environment.

Gross Margin

Smart Devices gross margin was 30.8% in 2010, down from 37.2% in 2009. The year-on-year decline in our Smart Devices gross margin in 2010 was driven primarily by general price pressure and product material cost erosion being less than general product price erosion.

Mobile Phones

The following table sets forth selective line items for Mobile Phones for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 

Net sales (EUR millions)(1)

   13 696    (6.5)%   14 644  

Mobile Phones volume (millions units)

   349.2   (4.1)%   364.0 

Mobile Phones ASP (EUR)

   39    (2.5)%   40  

Gross margin (%)

   28.0%    28.5% 

Operating expenses (EUR millions)

   1 508    (22.1)%   1 935  

Contribution margin (%)

   17.0%    15.3% 

(1)Does not include IPR royalty income. IPR royalty income is recognized in Devices & Services Other net sales.

Net Sales

Mobile Phones net sales decreased 6.5% to EUR 13 696 million in 2010, compared to EUR 14 644 billion in 2009. On a year-on-year basis, our Mobile Phones net sales decrease in 2010 was due to declines in both volumes and ASP.

Volume

Mobile Phones volume decreased 4.1% to 349.2 million units in 2010, compared to 364.0 million units in 2009. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones volumes in 2010 was driven by the intense competitive environment and shortages of certain components in the second half of 2010, which was partially offset by an improved demand environment.

Average Selling Price

Mobile Phones ASP decreased 2.5% to EUR 39 in 2010, compared to EUR 40 in 2009. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones ASP in 2010 was primarily due to general price erosion driven by the intense competitive environment.

Gross Margin

Mobile Phones gross margin was 28.0% in 2010, down from 28.5% in 2009. The year-on-year decline in our Mobile Phones gross margin in 2011 was due primarily to general price pressure and product material cost erosion being less than general product price erosion.

Location & Commerce

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Location & Commerce for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
  Percentage of
Net Sales
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   869    100.0  756    100.0

Cost of sales

   (169  (19.4)%   (131  (17.3)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

Gross profit

   700    80.6  625    82.7

Research and development expenses

   (1011  (116.3)%   (902  (119.3)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (274  (31.5)%   (253  (33.5)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (75  (8.6)%   (66  (8.7)% 

Other operating income and expenses

   (3  (0.3)%   1   
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

Operating profit

   (663  (76.3)%   (594  (78.6)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Location & Commerce net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   380     8  352  

Middle East & Africa

   44     33  33  

Greater China

   57     850  6  

Asia-Pacific

   50     150  20  

North America

   322     3  331  

Latin America

   16     14  14  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   869     15  756  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Net sales of Location & Commerce were EUR 869 million in 2010, compared to EUR 756 million in 2009. The year-on-year increase in net sales was primarily driven by growth in mobile device sales, particularly Nokia mobile devices, improved sales of map licenses to mobile device customers, as well as improved conditions and higher navigation uptake rates in the automotive industry.

Gross Margin

Location & Commerce gross profit was EUR 700 million in 2010, compared to EUR 625 million in 2009, with a gross margin of 80.6%, compared to 82.7% in 2009. The lower gross margin in 2010 was primarily due to changes in our net sales mix.

Operating Expenses

Location & Commerce R&D expenses in 2010 were EUR 1 011 million, compared with EUR 902 million in 2009. Location & Commerce R&D expenses included amortization of intangible assets recorded as part of Nokia’s acquisition of NAVTEQ totaling EUR 366 million and EUR 346 million in 2010 and 2009, respectively. R&D expenses in 2010 were also driven by increased investment in Location & Commerce map database related to geographic expansion and quality improvements during the year. R&D expenses represented 116.3% of Location & Commerce net sales in 2010, compared to 119.3% of Location & Commerce net sales in 2009.

Location & Commerce selling and marketing expenses in 2010 were EUR 274 million, compared with EUR 253 million in 2009. Location & Commerce selling and marketing expenses primarily consisted of amortization of intangible assets recorded as part of Nokia’s acquisition of NAVTEQ totaling EUR 121 million and EUR 115 million in 2010 and 2009, respectively. Selling and marketing expenses in 2010 were also driven by investments to grow Location & Commerce’s worldwide sales force and expand the breadth of its product offerings. Selling and marketing expenses represented 31.5% of Location & Commerce net sales in 2010, compared to 33.5% of Location & Commerce net sales in 2009.

Operating Margin

Location & Commerce operating loss was EUR 663 million in 2010, compared to a loss of EUR 594 million in 2009. Location & Commerce operating margin was negative 76.3% in 2010, compared to negative 78.6% in 2009. The year-on-year increase in operating margin was primarily due to lower operating expenses as a percentage of net sales offset to some extent by a lower gross margin.

Nokia Siemens Networks

According to our estimates, the mobile infrastructure market remained flat in euro terms in 2010 compared to 2009 with the trend varying, depending on region. In the first half of 2010 there was some easing of the difficult market conditions experienced in 2009—when the deterioration in global economic conditions caused many operators to delay investments in network infrastructure—but this improvement was offset by two industry specific factors that caused the overall market to continue to decline. First, a global component shortage restricted deliveries of certain products. Second, the introduction of new security clearance processes for telecommunications in India, prevented the completion of product sales to customers during the second and third quarters of the year. These issues continued to impact, but were less influential in the second half of the year, when the market was more buoyant overall.

In 2010, in regional terms there was significant growth in North America as operators invested heavily in upgrading both fixed and wireless networks. The Latin American market also recovered from the severe downturn it experienced in 2009 and saw renewed operator investment. In Europe there was slight growth. The Asia Pacific market was varied with growth in Japan and China,while India contracted year-on-year as a result of the security clearance issue, despite 3G investment in the second half. The Middle East and Africa region remained difficult as continued financial restraints and a wave of consolidation in the market delayed investment.

In segment terms, the managed services market grew and there was continued strong investment in mobile broadband infrastructure in 2010.

Globally in 2010, the network infrastructure equipment segment continued to be affected by significant price erosion of the equipment, largely as a result of maturing technologies and intense price competition, especially from Asian vendors.

The following table sets forth selective line items and the percentage of net sales that they represent for Nokia Siemens Networks for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
  Percentage of
Net Sales
  Percentage
Increase/
(Decrease)
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Net sales

   12 661    100.0  12 574    100.0  1

Cost of Sales

   (9 266  (73.2)%   (9 162  (72.9)%   1
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Gross profit

   3 395    26.8  3 412    27.1  (1)% 

Research and development expenses

   (2 156  (17.0)%   (2 271  (18.1)%   (5)% 

Selling and marketing expenses

   (1 328  (10.5)%   (1 349  (10.7)%   (2)% 

Administrative and general expenses

   (553  (4.4)%   (573  (4.6)%   (4)% 

Other income and expenses

   (44  (0.3)%   (858  (6.8)%   (95)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Operating profit

   (686  (5.4)%   (1 639  (13.0)%   (58)% 
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

Net Sales

The following table sets forth Nokia Siemens Networks net sales and year-on-year growth rate by geographic area for the fiscal years 2010 and 2009.

   Year Ended
December 31,
2010
   Change
2009 to 2010
  Year Ended
December 31,
2009
 
   (EUR millions, except percentage data) 

Europe

   4 628     (1)%   4 695  

Middle East & Africa

   1 451     (12)%   1 653  

Greater China

   1 451     4  1 397  

Asia-Pacific

   2 915     7  2 725  

North America

   735     (2)%   748  

Latin America

   1 481     9  1 356  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

Total

   12 661     1  12 574  
  

 

 

    

 

 

 

The 1% increase in net sales of Nokia Siemens Networks primarily reflected improved market conditions in the second half of 2010 and growth in both the product and services business, largely offset by challenging competitive factors, as well as industry-wide shortages of certain components and security clearances issues in India preventing the completion of product sales to customers during the second and third quarters of 2010. Of total Nokia Siemens Networks net sales, services contributed EUR 5.8 billion in 2010, compared with EUR 5.7 billion in 2009.

Gross Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks gross profit decreased to EUR 3 395 million in 2010, compared with EUR 3 412 million in 2009, with a gross margin of 26.8% (27.1% in 2009). The year-on-year decline in gross margin was primarily due to general price pressure on certain products, a higher proportion of lower margin products in the business mix and shortages of certain components during the second and third quarters of 2010, offset to some extent by progress on product cost reductions and a more favorable regional mix compared to 2009.

Operating Expenses

In Nokia Siemens Networks, R&D expenses decreased to EUR 2 156 million in 2010, compared with EUR 2 271 million in 2009. In 2010, R&D expenses represented 17.0% of Nokia Siemens Networks net sales, compared with 18.1% in 2009. The decrease in R&D expenses resulted largely from a higher proportion of R&D activities being conducted in emerging markets. In 2010, R&D expenses included restructuring charges and other items of EUR 19 million (EUR 30 million in 2009) and purchase price accounting related items of EUR 180 million (EUR 180 million in 2009).

In 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks’ selling and marketing expenses decreased to EUR 1 328 million, compared with EUR 1 349 million in 2009. Nokia Siemens Networks’ selling and marketing expenses represented 10.5% of its net sales in 2009, compared to 10.7% in 2009. The slight reduction in selling and marketing expenses was related to ongoing restructuring and measures to reduce discretionary expenditure. In 2010, selling and marketing expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 21 million (EUR 12 million in 2009) and purchase price accounting related items of EUR 285 million (EUR 286 million in 2009).

In 2010, other operating expenses of EUR 44 million included restructuring charges of EUR 27 million. In 2009, other operating income and expenses included an impairment of goodwill of EUR 908 million in the third quarter of 2009 due to a decline in forecasted profits and cash flows as a result of challenging competitive factors and market conditions in the infrastructure and related service business. In addition, other operating income and expenses in 2009 included a restructuring charge and other items of EUR 14 million, purchase price accounting related items of EUR 5 million and a gain of EUR 22 million on the sale of real estate.

Operating Margin

Nokia Siemens Networks had an operating loss of EUR 686 million in 2010, compared with an operating loss of EUR 1 639 million in 2009. The operating margin of Nokia Siemens Networks in 2010 was negative 5.4% compared with negative 13.0% in 2009. The operating loss decrease in 2010 resulted primarily from the absence of goodwill charges in 2010, compared to the EUR 908 million impairment of goodwill in 2009, higher net sales and lower operating expenses, the impact of which was partially offset by the lower gross margin.

5B. Liquidity and Capital ResourcesResource

At December 31, 2011,2012, our cash and other liquid assets (bank and cash; available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents; available-for-sale investments, liquid assets; and investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets) decreased to EUR 10 9029 909 million, compared with EUR 12 27510 902 million at December 31, 2010,2011, primarily due to cash outflows related to restructuring, the payment of the dividend and cash outflows related to the acquisition of Motorola Solutions’ networks assetsnet financial expenses and taxes as well as capital expenditures,expenditures. This was partially offset by positive overall net cash from operating activities, excluding cash outflows related to restructuring, net financial expenses and taxes, as well as cash flows related to the receipt of quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft (which commenced in the fourth quarter 2011), proceeds from the sale of fixed assets and proceeds from the issuance of a EUR 500 million equity investment in Nokia Siemens Networks by Siemens.convertible bond. At December 31, 2009,2010, cash and other liquid assets totaled EUR 8 87312 275 million.

At December 31, 2011,2012, cash and cash equivalents (bank and cash and available-for-sale investments, cash equivalent) increaseddecreased to EUR 8 952 million, compared with EUR 9 236 million compared with EUR 7 592 million at December 31, 2010.2011. We hold our cash and cash equivalents predominantly in euro. Cash and cash equivalents totaled EUR 5 9267 592 million at December 31, 2009.2010.

Net cash used in operating activities was EUR 354 million in 2012, compared with net cash from operating activities wasof EUR 1 137 million in 2011 compared withand EUR 4 774 million in 20102010. In 2012, net cash from operating activities decreased to net cash used in operating activities primarily due to a decrease in profitability and EUR 3 247 million in 2009.cash outflows relating to restructuring. In 2011, net cash from operating activities decreased primarily

due to a decrease in profitability and an increase in net working capital partially offset by an increase in cash inflows of IPR royalty income, the receipt of a platform support payment from Microsoft in the fourth quarter of 2011 and an increase in other financial income. In 2010, net cash from operating activities increased primarily due to a decrease in net working capital partially offset by an increase in other financial income and expenses, net.

Net cash from investing activities was EUR 562 million in 2012, compared with EUR 1 499 million in 2011 compared withand a usage of EUR 2 421 million in 2010 and net cash used in investing activities of EUR 2 148 million in 2009.2010. Net cash used infrom acquisitions of group companies,businesses, net of acquired cash, was EUR 13 million, compared to net cash used in acquisitions of businesses, net of acquired cash, of EUR 817 million in 2011 compared withand EUR 110 million in 2010 and EUR 29 million in 2009.2010. Cash flow from investing activities in 20112012 included purchases of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets of EUR 1 668 million,

compared with EUR 3 676 million compared within 2011 and EUR 8 573 million in 2010 and EUR 2 800 million in 2009.2010. In 2011,2012, net cash used in investing activities also included purchase of investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets of EUR 60740 million, compared with EUR 646607 million in 2010. There were no additions to capitalized R&D expenses in 2011, compared with no addition in 2010 and EUR 27 million addition in 2009.2011.

Capital expenditures for 20112012 were EUR 597461 million, compared with EUR 597 million in 2011 and EUR 679 million in 2010 and EUR 531 million in 2009.2010. Major items of capital expenditure included production lines, test equipment and computer hardware used primarily in research and development, office and manufacturing facilities as well as services and software related intangible assets.

Proceeds from maturities and sale of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets, decreased to EUR 2 355 million, compared with EUR 6 090 million compared within 2011 and EUR 7 181 million in 2010 and2010. Net cash used in financing activities decreased to EUR 465 million in 2012, compared with EUR 1 730099 million in 2009.2011, due to EUR 743 million net proceeds from the issuance of a convertible bond and a decrease in dividend payments to EUR 755 million in 2012 from EUR 1 536 million in 2011 partly offset by an increase in repayments of long-term and short-term borrowings as well as no contributions from other shareholders compared to the EUR 500 million equity investment in Nokia Siemens Networks by Siemens in 2011. Net cash used in financing activities increased to EUR 1 099 million in 2011, compared with EUR 911 million in 2010, primarily as a result of a decrease in proceeds from long-term borrowings and an increase in payment of short-term borrowings, partially offset by an increase in other contributions from shareholders. Net cash used in financing activities increasedDividends paid decreased to EUR 911755 million in 2010,2012, compared with EUR 696 million in 2009, primarily as a result of a decrease in proceeds from long-term borrowings, partly offset by a decrease in payments of short-term borrowings. Dividends paid increased to EUR 1 536 million in 2011 compared withand EUR 1 519 million in 2010 and EUR 1 546 million in 2009.2010.

At December 31, 2011,2012, we had EUR 3 9695 087 million in long-term interest-bearing liabilities and EUR 1 352462 million in short-term borrowings, offset by EUR 10 9029 909 million in cash and other liquid assets, resulting in a net liquid assets balance of EUR 4 360 million, compared with EUR 5 581 million compared withat the end of 2011 and EUR 6 996 million at the end of 2010 and EUR 3 670 million at the end of 2009.2010. The decrease in net liquid assets in 20112012 was primarily due to cash outflows relating to restructuring, the payment of the dividend and cash outflows related to the acquisition of Motorola Solutions’ networks assetsnet financial expenses and taxes as well as capital expenditures,expenditures. This was partially offset by positive overall net cash from operating activities, excluding cash outflows related to restructuring, net financial expenses and ataxes, as well as cash flows related to the receipt of quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft (which commenced in the fourth quarter 2011), proceeds from sale of fixed assets and recording of the EUR 50085 million equity investment in Nokia Siemens Networks by Siemens.component of the convertible bond as shareholders’ equity according to IFRS. For further information regarding our long-term liabilities, see Note 16 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report. Our ratio of net interest-bearing debt, defined as short-term and long-term debt less cash and other liquid assets, to equity, defined as capital and reserves attributable to equity holders of the parent and non-controlling interests, was negative 40%46%, negative 43%40% and negative 25%43% at December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, respectively.

Our Board of Directors has proposed athat no dividend of EUR 0.20 per sharebe paid for the year ended December 31, 2011, subject to the shareholders’ approval,2012, compared with EUR 0.400.20 and EUR 0.40 per share paid for the years ended December 31, 20102011 and 2009,2010, respectively. See Item 3A. “Selected Financial Data—Data – Distribution of Earnings.”

We have no significant refinancing requirements in 2012.2013. We may incur additional indebtedness from time to time as required to finance acquisitions and working capital needs, or to pre-finance future debt

maturities. In 2012, we issued a convertible bond with a nominal value of EUR 750 million and net proceeds of EUR 743 million. The convertible bond carries a coupon of 5% and has a maturity date in October 2017. It is convertible to our shares with an initial conversion price of EUR 2.6116 per share. The conversion price is subject to adjustment according to customary anti-dilution provisions. In 2011 and 2010, we did not raise material new long-term debt. In February 2009, we issued EUR 1 750 million of Eurobonds (EUR 1 250 million bonds due 2014 with a coupon of 5.50% and issue price of 99.855%; and EUR 500 million bonds due 2019 with a coupon of 6.75% and issue price of 99.702%) under our Euro Medium-Term Note program to repay part of our short-term borrowings. In February 2009, we also signed and fully drew a EUR 500 million loan from the European Investment

Bank. The proceeds of the loan are being used to finance part of our smartphone research and development expenses. In May 2009, we issued USD 1 500 million of US bonds (USD 1 000 million due in 2019 with a coupon of 5.375% and issue price of 99.075%; and USD 500 million due in 2039 with a coupon of 6.625% and issue price of 99.494%) under our shelf registration statement on file with the US Securities and Exchange Commission for general corporate purposes.

At December 31, 2011,2012, we had a USD 4 000 million US Commercial Paper program, USD 4 000 million Euro Commercial Paper program, domestic Finnish commercial paper program totaling EUR 750 million, EUR 5 000 million Euro Medium-Term Note program, and a Shelfshelf registration statement for an indeterminate amount of debt securities on file with the US Securities and Exchange Commission. At December 31, 2011,2012, we also had undrawn committed credit facilitiesfacility of EUR 1 500 million maturing in 2016, and a number of short-term uncommitted facilities.2016. The credit facility has no financial covenants.

AtIn December 31, 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks entered into a EUR 1 255 million committed forward starting credit facility effective from the forward start date of June 1, 2012. By April 2012 the committed facility had a domestic Finnish commercial paper program totalingbeen increased to EUR 1 500 million. Nokia Siemens Networks also had a committed revolving creditThe facility ofreplaced the EUR 2 000 million maturing in 2012, which was refinanced by a forward starting term and multicurrency revolving facilities valued at EUR 1 255 million, starting at the expiration of the existing revolving credit facility from 2009 that matured in June 2012, and2012. The EUR 1 500 million committed facility was comprised inof two equal parts, of a EUR 750 million revolving credit facility maturing in June 2015 and a EUR 750 million term loan facility that maturesmaturing in June 2013. BothIn December 2012, EUR 150 million of the term loan was repaid and the maturity of the remaining EUR 1 255600 million term loan was extended to March 2014. The forward starting term and multicurrency revolving facilities and the existing EUR 2 000 million revolving credit facility areis used for general corporate purposes and includeincludes financial covenants relatedrelating to financial leverage test and interest coverage test of Nokia Siemens Networks. Since the end of 2011, the commitments available under the EUR 1 255 million forward starting term and multicurrency revolving facilities have been increased by EUR 150 million to EUR 1 405 million. As ofAt December 31, 2011,2012, all financial covenants were satisfied.

In 2011,2012, Nokia Siemens Networks had EUR 176132 million in Finnish Pensionpension loans outstanding that will maturewith final maturity in 2015, of which EUR 44 million is repayable in 2012. In June 2009, Nokia Siemens Networks signed and fully drew a EUR 250150 million loan outstanding from the European Investment Bank which was amortized for(EIB) with final maturity in 2015 and EUR 5080 million loan outstanding from the Nordic Investment Bank (NIB) with final maturity in January 2012.2015. The proceeds of the loan are being used to finance the investments in researchEIB and development in radio access network technology for mobile communication systems. In 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks signed and fully drew a total of EUR 80 million inNIB loans from the Nordic Investment Bank. The proceeds of the loan are being used to finance the investments in research and development in radio access network technology for mobile communication systems. The loans from both the European Investment Bank and the Nordic Investment Bank include similar financial covenants as the EUR 2 000 million revolvingforward starting credit facility. As ofAt December 31, 2011,2012, all financial covenants were satisfied.

At February 29,December 31, 2012, the total amount available to us under our committed credit facilities wasNokia Siemens Networks had a domestic Finnish commercial paper program totaling EUR 3 550500 million. See Note 34(c) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for further information relating to our funding programs and committed credit facilities.

We have historically maintained a high level of liquid assets. Management estimates that the cash and other liquid assets level of EUR 10 9029 909 million at the end of 2011,2012, together with our available credit facilities, cash flow from operations, funds available from long-term and short-term debt financings, as well as the proceeds of future equity or convertible bond offerings, will be sufficient to satisfy our future working capital needs, capital expenditure, research and development, acquisitions and debt service requirements at least through 2012.2013.

We believe that we will continue to be able to access the capital markets on terms and in amounts that will be satisfactory to us, and that we will be able to obtain bid and performance bonds, to arrange or provide customer financing as necessary to support our business and to engage in hedging transactions on commercially acceptable terms.

We primarily invest in research and development, marketing and building the Nokia brand. However, over the past few years we have increased our investment in services and software by acquiring companies with specific technology assets and expertise. In 2011,2012, capital expenditures totaled EUR 597461 million, compared with EUR 597 million in 2011 and EUR 679 million in 2010 and EUR 531 million in 2009.2010. The decrease in 20112012 resulted primarily from site consolidation and increased efficiency. Principal capital expenditures during the three years included production lines, test equipment and computer hardware used primarily in research and development, office and manufacturing facilities as well as services and software related

software-related intangible assets. In accordance with our current estimate, we expect the amount of capital expenditures (excluding acquisitions) during 20122013 to be approximately EUR 650350 million, and to be funded from cash flow from operating activities.

Structured Finance

Structured finance includes customer financing and other third-party financing. Network operators in some markets sometimes require their suppliers, including us, to arrange, facilitate or provide long-term financing as a condition to obtain or bid on infrastructure projects.

In response to the tightened creditCredit markets requestsin general have been tight since 2009. Requests for customer financing and especially extended payment terms have increased in volume and scope since 2009. Recent turmoil in the financial markets may result in more customer financing requests. During 2011,remained at a reasonably high level. However, during 2012, the amount of financing provided directly to our customers remained at approximately the same level as in 2010. However, wehas decreased. We do not currently intend to significantly increase financing directly to our customers, which may have an adverse effect on our ability to compete successfully for their business. Rather, as a strategic market requirement, we plan to continue to arrange and facilitate financing, typically supported by export credit or guarantee agencies, and provide extended payment terms to a number of customers. Extended payment terms may continue to result in a material aggregate amount of trade credits, but the associated risk is mitigated by the fact that the portfolio relates to a variety of customers.

The following table sets forth our total structured finance,customer financing, outstanding and committed, for the years indicated.

StructuredCustomer Finance

 

  At December 31,   At December 31, 
  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  (EUR millions)   (EUR millions) 

Financing commitments

   86     85     99     34     86     85  

Outstanding long-term loans (net of allowances and write-offs)

   60     64     46     39     60     64  

Current portion of outstanding long-term loans (net of allowances and write-offs)

   54     39     14     35     54     39  

Outstanding financial guarantees and securities pledged

   —       —       —       —       —       —    
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   200     188     159     108     200     188  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

In 2012, our total customer financing, outstanding and committed, decreased to EUR 108 million from EUR 200 million in 2011 and primarily consisted of outstanding short-term and long-term loans to network operators.

In 2011, our total structuredcustomer financing, outstanding and committed, increased to EUR 200 million from EUR 188 million in 2010 and primarily consisted of outstanding long-term loans to network operators.

In 2010, our total structured financing, outstanding and committed, increased to EUR 188 million from EUR 159 million in 2009 and primarily consisted of outstanding long-term loans to network operators.

See Note 34(b) to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for further information relating to our committed and outstanding customer financing.

We continue to make arrangements with financial institutions and investors to sell credit risk we have incurred from the commitments and outstanding loans we have made as well as from the financial guarantees we may have given. Should the demand for customer finance increase in the future, we intend to further mitigate our total structured financing exposure, market conditions permitting.

We expect our structured financing commitments to be financed mainly through the capital markets as well as through cash flow from operations.

The structured financing commitments are available under loan facilities mainly negotiated with customers of Nokia Siemens Networks. Availability of the amounts is dependent upon the borrowers’ continuing compliance with stated financial and operational covenants and compliance with other administrative terms of the facilities. The customer loans are available to fund capital expenditure relating to the purchase of network infrastructure equipment and services from Nokia Siemens Networks.

The following table sets forth the amounts of our contingent commitments for the periods indicated as at December 31, 2011.2012. The amounts represent the maximum principal amount of commitments.

Contingent Commitments Expiration Per Period

 

   2012   2013-2014   2015-2016   Thereafter   Total 
   (EUR millions) 

Guarantees of Nokia’s performance

   663     152     48     134     997  
   2013   2014-2015   2016-2017   Thereafter   Total 
       (EUR millions)     

Guarantees of Nokia’s performance

   393     119     37     49     598  

Guarantees of Nokia’s performance consist of EUR 997598 million of guarantees that are provided to certain Nokia Siemens Networks customers in the form of bank guarantees, or corporate guarantees issued by Nokia Siemens Networks’ Group entity. These instruments entitle the customer to claim payment as compensation for non-performance by Nokia Siemens Networks of its obligations under network infrastructure supply agreements. Depending on the nature of the instrument, compensation is payable either on demand, or is subject to verification of non-performance.

Financial guarantees and securities pledged that we may give on behalf of customers represent guarantees relating to payment by certain Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers and other third parties under specified loan facilities between such a customer or other third parties and their creditors. Nokia’s obligations under such guarantees are released upon the earlier of expiration of the guarantee or early payment by the customer or other third party.

See Note 29 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for further information regarding commitments and contingencies.

5C. Research and Development, Patents and Licenses

Success in the mobile communications industry requires continuous introduction of new products and services and their combinations based on the latest available technology. Consequently, we have made substantial research and development (“R&D”) investments in each of the last three years. Our

consolidated R&D expenses for 20112012 were EUR 5 612 million,4 782million, a decrease of 4.3%14% from EUR 5 863584 million in 2010.2011. The decrease in R&D expenses was primarily due to decreased R&D expenses in Devices & Services and Location & Commerce partially offset by an increase in Nokia Siemens Networks.all businesses. R&D expenses in 20092010 were EUR 5 909844 million. These expenses represented 14.5%15.8%, 13.8%14.4% and 14.4%13.8% of Nokia net sales in 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, respectively. In 2011,2012, Devices & Services R&D expenses included EUR 83 million of purchase price accounting related items compared to EUR 108 million in 2010.2011. In 2009,2010, Devices & Services R&D expenses included EUR 810 million of purchase price accounting related items. In 2011,2012, Nokia Siemens Networks R&D expenses included a restructuring charge of EUR 28 million and EUR 6120 million of purchase price accounting related items compared to EUR 19 million and EUR 18061 million in 2010,2011, respectively. In 2009,2010, Nokia Siemens Networks R&D expenses included a restructuring charge of EUR 30 million and EUR 180 million of purchase price accounting related items. In 2011,2012, Location & Commerce (renamed HERE) R&D expenses included EUR 343355 million of purchase price accounting related items compared to EUR 366343 million in 2010.2011. In 2009,2010, R&D expenses in Location & Commerce included EUR 346366 million of purchase price accounting related items.

At December 31, 2011,2012, we employed 34 87627 551 people in R&D, representing approximately 27%28% of our total workforce, and had a strong research and development presence in 16 countries.17 countries, including China, Finland, Germany, India and the United States. R&D expenses of Devices & Services as a percentage

of its net sales were 11.8% in 2012 compared with 10.2% in 2011 compared withand 9.2% in 2010 and 9.8% in 2009.2010. Location & Commerce R&D expenses represented 80.1% of its net sales in 2012, compared with 87.8% of its net sales in 2011 compared withand 116.3% of its net sales in 2010 and 119.3% in 2009.2010. In the case of Nokia Siemens Networks, R&D expenses represented 15.8%14.8%, 17.0%15.6% and 18.1%16.9% of its net sales in 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009,2010, respectively.

We will continue to invest in R&Dresearch and development in an appropriate manner to support our new strategic objectives. At the same time, the Microsoft partnership allows us to eliminate certain R&D investments in operating systems and services. This is expected to result in lower overall R&D expenses over the longer-term in our Devices & Services business.

5D. Trends Information

See Item 5A. “Operating Results—Results – Principal Factors and Trends Affecting our Results of Operations” for information on material trends affecting our business and results of operations.

5E. Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements

There are no material off-balance sheet arrangements that have or are reasonably likely to have a current or future effect on our financial condition, changes in financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations, liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources that is material to investors.

5F. Tabular Disclosure of Contractual Obligations

The following table sets forth our contractual obligations for the periods indicated as at December 31, 2011.2012.

Contractual Obligations Payments Due by Period

 

   2012   2013-2014   2015-2016   Thereafter   Total 
   (EUR millions) 

Long-term liabilities

   363     1 817     292     1 930     4 402  

Operating leases

   292     360     179     196     1 027  

Purchase obligations

   2 259     44     2     —       2 305  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   2 914     2 221     473     2 126     7 734  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

   2013   2014-2015   2016-2017   Thereafter   Total 
   (EUR millions) 

Long-term liabilities

   9     2 813     674     1 861     5 357  

Operating leases

   238     306     155     309     1 008  

Purchase obligations

   1 740     265     37     —       2 042  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   1 987     3 384     866     2 170     8 407  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Benefit payments related to the underfunded defined benefit plans are not expected to be material in any given period in the future. Therefore, these amounts have not been included in the table above for any of the years presented.

 

ITEM 6.6.  DIRECTORS, SENIOR MANAGEMENT AND EMPLOYEES

6A. Directors and Senior Management

Pursuant to the provisions of the Finnish Companies Act and our Articles of Association, the control and management of Nokia is divided among the shareholders at a general meeting, the Board of Directors (or the “Board”), the President and CEO, and the Nokia Leadership Team chaired by the Chief Executive Officer.President and CEO.

Board of Directors

The current members of the Board of Directors were elected at the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011,2012, based on the proposal of the Board’s Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee. On the same date, the Chairman and Vice Chairman, as well as the Chairmen and members of the committees of the Board, were elected among the Board members and among the independent directors of the Board, respectively.

The members of the Board of Directors are elected on an annual basis for a one-year term ending at the close of the next Annual General Meeting. The election is made by a simple majority of the shareholders’ votes represented at the Annual General Meeting.

The current members of the Board of Directors and its committees are set forth below.

Chairman Jorma Ollila,Risto Siilasmaa, b. 19501966

Chairman of the Board of Directors of Nokia Corporation. Board member since 2008. Chairman since 2012. Chairman of the Board of Directors of Royal Dutch Shell Plc. Board member since 1995. Chairman since 1999.Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

Master of Political Science (University of Helsinki). Master of Science (Econ.) (London School of Economics). Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology).

Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology).

President and CEO of F-Secure Corporation 1988-2006.

 

 Chairman and CEO,of the Board of Directors of F-Secure Corporation. Member of the Board of Directors of Mendor Ltd. Vice Chairman of the Group Executive Board of Nokia Corporation 1999-2006. President and CEO, Directors of The Federation of Finnish Technology Industries. Member of the Board of Directors of The Confederation of Finnish Industries (EK).

Chairman of the Group Executive Board of NokiaDirectors of Elisa Corporation 1992-1999. President2008-2012. Member of Nokia Mobile Phones 1990-1992. Senior Vice President, Financethe Board of Nokia 1986-1989. HolderDirectors of various managerial positions at Citibank within corporate banking 1978-1985.Elisa Corporation 2007-2008.

Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of Otava Ltd. Member of the Board of Directors of the University of Helsinki. Chairman of the Boards of Directors and the Supervisory Boards of The Research Institute of the Finnish Economy ETLA and Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA. Member of the Executive Committee of the World Business Council for Sustainable Development (WBCSD). Member of the Board of Directors of Ford Motor Company 2000-2008. Vice Chairman of UPM-Kymmene Corporation 2004-2008.

Vice Chairman Dame Marjorie

Scardino, b. 1947

Chief Executive and member of the Board of Directors of Pearson plc. Board member since 2001. Vice Chairman since 2007. ChairmanMember of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee. Member of the Personnel Committee.

 

 Bachelor of Arts (Baylor University). Juris Doctor (University of San Francisco).

Chief Executive of Pearson plc. 1997-2012. Chief Executive of The Economist Group 1993-1997. President of the North American Operations of The Economist Group 1985-1993. Lawyer 1976-1985 and publisher of The Georgia Gazette newspaper 1978-1985.

Member of the Board of Directors of Pearson plc 1997-2012.

Bruce Brown, b. 1958

Chief Technology Officer of The Economist Group 1993-1997. PresidentProcter & Gamble Company. Board member since May 3, 2012. Member of the North American Operations of The Economist Group 1985-1993. Lawyer 1976-1985 and publisher of The Georgia Gazette newspaper 1978-1985.Personnel Committee.

M.B.A. (International Business) (Xavier University). B.S. (Chemical Engineering) (Polytechnic Institute of New York University).

Various executive and managerial positions in Baby Care, Feminine Care, and Beauty Care units of The Procter & Gamble Company since 1980 in the United States, Germany and Japan.

Member of the Board of Directors of Agency for Science, Technology & Research (A*STAR). Strategy Adviser in US National Innovation. Member of the Board of Trustees of Xavier University. Chairman of the Advisory Board of MDVIP. Member of the Board of the University of Cincinnati Research Institute.

Stephen Elop, b. 1963

President and CEO of Nokia Corporation. Chairman of the Nokia Leadership Team. Board member since May 3, 2011.

Bachelor of Computer Engineering and Management (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada). Doctor of Laws, honorary (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada).

President of Microsoft Business Division and member of senior membership team of Microsoft Corporation 2008-2010. COO, Juniper Networks, Inc. 2007-2008. President, Worldwide Field Operations, Adobe Systems Inc. 2005-2006. President and CEO (last position), Macromedia Inc. 1998-2005.
Bachelor of Computer Engineering and Management (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada). Doctor of Laws, honorary (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada).

Bengt Holmström, b. 1949

Paul A. Samuelson Professor of Economics at MIT, joint appointment at the MIT Sloan School of Management. Board member since 1999.

Bachelor of Science (Helsinki University). Master of Science (Stanford University). Doctor of Philosophy (Stanford University).

Edwin J. Beinecke Professor of Management Studies at Yale University 1985-1994.

Member of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and Foreign Member of The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences. Member of the Boards of Directors of The Research Institute of the Finnish Economy ETLA and Finnish Business and Policy Forum EVA. Member of Aalto University Foundation Board.

President of Microsoft Business Division and member of senior membership team of Microsoft Corporation 2008-2010. COO, Juniper Networks, Inc. 2007-2008. President, Worldwide Field Operations, Adobe Systems Inc. 2005-2006. President and CEO (last position), Macromedia Inc. 1998-2005.

Henning Kagermann, b. 1947

Board member since 2007. Chairman of the Personnel Committee. Member of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

Ph.D. (Theoretical Physics) (Technical University of Brunswick).

Co-CEO and Chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 2008-2009. CEO of SAP 2003-2008. Co-chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 1998-2003. A number of leadership positions in SAP AG since 1982. Member of SAP Executive Board 1991-2009. Taught physics and computer science at the Technical University of Brunswick and the University of Mannheim 1980-1992, became professor in 1985.

Member of the Supervisory Boards of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), Deutsche Bank AG, Deutsche Post AG and Münchener Rückversicherungs-Gesellschaft AG (Munich Re). Member of the Board of Directors of Wipro Ltd. President of Deutsche Akademie der Technikwissenschaften. Member of the Honorary Senate of the Foundation Lindau Nobel prizewinners.

Jouko Karvinen, b. 1957

CEO of Brunswick).

Co-CEO andStora Enso Oyj. Board member since 2011. Chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 2008-2009. CEO of SAP 2003-2008. Co-chairman of the Executive Board of SAP AG 1998-2003. A number of leadership positions in SAP AG since 1982. Member of SAP Executive Board 1991-2009. Taught physics and computer science at the Technical University of Brunswick and the University of Mannheim 1980-1992, became professor in 1985.

Audit Committee. Member of the Supervisory Boards of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), Deutsche Bank AG, Deutsche Post AGCorporate Governance and Münchener Rückversicherungs-Gesellschaft AG (Munich Re). Member of the Board of Directors of Wipro Ltd. President of Deutsche Akademie der Technikwissenschaften. Member of the Honorary Senate of the Foundation Lindau Nobelprizewinners.

Per Karlsson, b. 1955

Independent Corporate Advisor. Board member since 2002. Member of the PersonnelNomination Committee.

Degree in Economics and Business Administration (Stockholm School of Economics).

Executive Director, with mergers and acquisitions advisory responsibilities, at Enskilda M&A, Enskilda Securities (London) 1986-1992. Corporate strategy consultant at the Boston Consulting Group (London) 1979-1986.

Member of the Board of Directors of IKANO Group S.A.

Jouko Karvinen, b. 1957

CEO of Stora Enso Oyj. Board member since May 3, 2011. Member of the Audit Committee.

 

 Master of Science (Eng.) (Tampere University of Technology).

 

 CEO of Philips Medical Systems Division 2002-2006. Member of Board of Management of Royal Philips Electronics 2006 and Group Management Committee 2002-2006. Holder of executive and managerial positions at ABB Group Limited from 1987, including Executive Vice President, Head of Automation Technology Products Division and Member of Group Executive Committee 2000-2002, Senior Vice President, Business Area Automation Power Products 1998-2000, Vice President, Business Unit Drives Products & Systems 1993-1998, Vice President, Power Electronics Division of ABB Drives Oy, Global AC Drives Feeder Factory and R&D Centre 1990-1993.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Aktiebolaget SKF. Member of the Board of Directors of the Finnish Forest Industries Federation and the Confederation of European Paper Industries (CEPI).

Helge Lund, b. 1962

President and CEO of Statoil ASA. Board member since 2011. Member of the Personnel Committee.

Helge Lund, b. 1962

President and CEO of Statoil ASA. Board member since May 3, 2011. Member of the Personnel Committee.

 MA in Business Economics (School of Economics and Business Administration, Bergen). Master of Business Administration (MBA) (INSEAD).

 

 President and CEO of StatoilHydro 2007-2009. President and CEO of Statoil 2004-2007. President and CEO of Aker Kvaerner ASA until 2004,2002-2004, central managerial positions in the Aker RGI system from 1999. Prior to 1999, Deputy Managing Director of Nycomed Pharma AS. PoliticalAS, a political adviser to the Conservative Party of the parliamentary group of Norway. ConsultantNorway and a consultant of McKinsey & Co.

Isabel Marey-Semper, b. 1967

Director of Advanced Research of L’Oréal Group. Board member since 2009. Member of the Audit Committee.

 

 Ph.D. (Neuro-Pharmacology) (Université Paris Pierre et Marie Curie—Collège de France). MBA (Collège des Ingénieurs, Paris).

 

 Director of Shared Services of L’Oréal Group 2010-2011. Chief Financial Officer, Executive Vice President in charge of strategy of PSA Peugeot Citroën 2007-2009. COO, Intellectual Property and Licensing Business Unit of Thomson 2006-2007. Vice President Corporate Planning at Saint-Gobain 2004-2005. Director of Corporate Planning, High Performance Materials of Saint-Gobain 2002-2004. Principal of A.T. Kearney (Telesis, prior to acquisition by A.T. Kearney) 1997-2002.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Faurecia S.A. 2007-2009.

Mårten Mickos, b. 1962

Risto Siilasmaa, b. 1966

Chief Executive Officer of Eucalyptus Systems, Inc. Board member since May 3, 2012.

Board member since 2008. Chairman of the Audit Committee. Member of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee.

 

 Master of Science (Eng)(Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology).

 

 Senior Vice President, andDatabase Group, Sun Microsystems 2008-2009. CEO, MySQL AB 2001-2008. Chairman, Vexillum Ab 2000-2001. CEO, MatchON Sports Ltd. 1999-2000. CEO, Intellitel Communications Ltd. 1997-1999.

Elizabeth Nelson, b. 1960

Independent Corporate Advisor. Board member since May 3, 2012. Member of the Audit Committee.

M.B.A. (Finance) (The Wharton School, University of F-Secure Corporation 1988-2006.Pennsylvania). B.S. (Foreign Service) (Georgetown University).

 

 Chairman of the Boards of Directors of F-Secure CorporationExecutive Vice President and Elisa Corporation. ChairmanChief Financial Officer, Macromedia, Inc. 1997-2005. Vice President, Corporate Development, Macromedia, Inc. 1996-1997. Project Manager, Corporate Development and International Finance, Hewlett-Packard Company 1988-1996. Associate, Robert Nathan Associates 1982-1986.

Member of the Board of Directors of FruugoBrightcove Inc.

Member of the Boards of Directors of Blyk Ltd, Efecte CorporationAncestry.com, Inc. 2009-2012, SuccessFactors, Inc. 2007-2012, Autodesk, Inc. 2007-2010 and Mendor Ltd. Member of the Board of Directors of The Federation of Finnish Technology Industries.CNET Networks, Inc. 2003-2008.

Kari Stadigh, b. 1955

Group CEO and President of Sampo plc. Board member since 2011. Member of the Personnel Committee.

Kari Stadigh, b. 1955

Group CEO and President of Sampo plc. Board member since May 3, 2011. Member of the Personnel Committee.

 Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology). Bachelor of Business Administration (Swedish School of Economics and Business Administration, Helsinki).

 

 Deputy CEO of Sampo plc 2001-2009. President of Sampo Life Insurance Company Limited 1999-2000. President of Nova Life Insurance Company Ltd 1996-1998. President and COO of Jaakko Pöyry Group 1991-1996.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Nordea Bank AB (publ). Chairman of the Board of Directors of If P&C Insurance Holding Ltd (publ), Kaleva Mutual Insurance Company and Mandatum Life Insurance Company Limited. Member of the Board of Directors of Varma Mutual Pension Insurance Company. Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of TheConfederation of Finnish Industries (EK). Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Federation of Finnish Financial Services. Vice Chairman of Confederation of Finnish Industries (EK). Member of the Board of Directors of Central Chamber of Commerce of Finland.

Chairman of the Board of Directors of Alma Media Corporation 2005-2011. Member of the Board of Directors of Aspo Plc. 2009. Chairman of the Board of Directors of Aspo Plc. 2000-2008.

Proposal of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee for Composition of the Board of Directors in 20122013

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee announced its proposal to the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 20127, 2013 regarding the composition of the Board of Directors for a one-year term from the Annual General Meeting 20122013 until the close of the Annual General Meeting 2013.2014. The Committee will propose that the number of Board members be 11ten and that the following current Nokia Board members be re-elected as members of the Nokia Board of Directors for a term until the close of the Annual General Meeting 2013:2014: Bruce Brown, Stephen Elop, Henning Kagermann, Jouko Karvinen, Helge Lund, Isabel Marey-Semper, Dame Marjorie Scardino,Mårten Mickos, Elizabeth Nelson, Risto Siilasmaa and Kari Stadigh.

In addition, the Committee will propose that Bruce Brown,Elizabeth Doherty, the Chief TechnologyFinancial Officer The Procter & Gamble Company, Mårten Mickos, CEO of Eucalyptus Systems, Inc., and Elizabeth Nelson, independent corporate advisor,Reckitt Benckiser Group plc until March 15, 2013, be elected as membersa member of the Nokia Board of Directors for the same term until the close of the Annual General Meeting 2013.2014.

The Committee’s aim is continually to renew the Board to ensure an efficient Board of international professionals with a diverse mix of skills and experience. The Committee considers potential director candidates based on the short-term and long-term needs of Nokia and of the Board and may retainengage search firms or advisors to identify director candidates. According to Nokia’s Articles of Association, the Board consists of a minimum of seven and a maximum of 12 directors. Based on past experience and the current business situation at Nokia, the Committee regards 11ten as an appropriate number of directors for the needed diversity in experiencesexperience and skills to doperform the Board’s work effectively.

The Chairman and the Vice Chairman are elected by the new Board and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board from among the Board members upon the recommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee. The independent directors of the new Board will also confirm the election of the members and Chairmen for the Board’s committees from among the Board’s independent directors upon the recommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee and based on each committee’s member qualification standards. These elections will take place at the Board’s assembly meeting following the Annual General Meeting.

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee announced that it will propose in the assembly meeting of the new Board of Directors after the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 20127, 2013 that Risto Siilasmaa be elected as Chairman of the Board and Dame Marjorie ScardinoJouko Karvinen as Vice Chairman of the Board.

Nokia Leadership Team

According to our Articles of Association, the Nokia Leadership Team is responsible for the operative management of the company.Company. The Chairman and members of the Nokia Leadership Team are appointed by the Board of Directors. Only the Chairman of the Nokia Leadership Team, the President and Chief Executive Officer, can be a member of both the Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team.

During 2011 and subsequently,2012, the following appointments were made to the Nokia Leadership Team were made:Team:

Jerri DeVard was appointed Executive Vice President, Chief Marketing Officer, and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from January 1, 2011.

Colin Giles was appointed Executive Vice President of Sales and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from February 11, 2011.

Jo Harlow was appointed Executive Vice President of Smart Devices and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from February 11, 2011.

Louise Pentland, Chief Legal Officer, was appointed Executive Vice President and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from February 11, 2011.

Michael Halbherr was appointed Executive Vice President of Location & Commerce and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from July 1, 2011.

Henry Tirri was appointed Executive Vice President, Chief Technology Officer, and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from September 22, 2011.

 

Marko Ahtisaari was appointed Executive Vice President of Design and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from February 1, 2012.

Juha Putkiranta was appointed Executive Vice President of Operations and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from July 1, 2012.

Timo Toikkanen was appointed Executive Vice President of Mobile Phones and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from July 1, 2012.

Chris Weber was appointed Executive Vice President of Sales and Marketing and member of the Nokia Leadership Team as from July 1, 2012.

Further, during 2011,2012, the following Nokia Leadership Team members resigned:

 

Alberto Torres,Jerri DeVard, formerly Executive Vice President of MeeGo Computers, resignedand Chief Marketing Officer, stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team effective asJune 30, 2012.

Colin Giles, formerly Executive Vice President of Sales, stepped down from February 11, 2011the Nokia Leadership Team effective June 30, 2012 and left Nokia on March 31, 2011.September 30, 2012.

 

Richard Green,Mary T. McDowell, formerly Executive Vice President of Mobile Phones stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team effective June 30, 2012 and Chief Technology Officer, resignedleft Nokia on December 31, 2012.

Niklas Savander, formerly Executive Vice President of Markets stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team effective June 30, 2012 and left Nokia on February 28, 2013.

Esko Aho, formerly Executive Vice President of Corporate Relations and Responsibility stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team and left Nokia effective August 31, 2012. He continues as from September 22, 2011.

Dr. Tero Ojanperä formerly Executive Vice President of Services and Developer Experience resigned from the Nokia Leadership Team and left Nokia effective as from October 1, 2011.an external consultant to Nokia.

The current members of the Nokia Leadership Team are set forth below.

 

Chairman Stephen Elop, b. 1963

President and CEO of Nokia Corporation. Member of the Board of Directors of Nokia Corporation. Nokia Leadership Team member and Chairman since 2010. Joined Nokia 2010.

 

 Bachelor of Computer Engineering and Management (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada). Doctor of Laws, honorary (McMaster University, Hamilton, Canada).

 

 President of Microsoft Business Division and member of senior membership team of Microsoft Corporation 2008-2010. COO, Juniper Networks, Inc. 2007-2008. President, Worldwide Field Operations, Adobe Systems Inc. 2005-2006. President and CEO (last position), Macromedia Inc. 1998-2005.

Esko Aho, b. 1954

Executive Vice President, Corporate Relations and Responsibility. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2009. Joined Nokia 2008.

Master of Social Sciences (University of Helsinki).

President of the Finnish Innovation Fund, Sitra 2004-2008. Private consultant 2003-2004. Lecturer, Harvard University 2000-2001. Prime Minister of Finland 1991-1995. Chairman of the Centre Party 1990-2002. Member of the Finnish Parliament 1983-2003. Elector in the presidential elections of 1978, 1982 and 1988.

Member of the Board of Directors of Fortum Corporation. Member of the Board of Directors of Terveystalo. Member of the Board of Directors of Technology Academy Finland. Vice Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Federation of Finnish Technology Industries. Member of the Club de Madrid, the InterAction Council, the Science and Technology in Society Forum (STS). Member of the ICC World Council and Vice Chair of ICC Finland.

Marko Ahtisaari, b. 1969

Executive Vice President, Design. Nokia Leadership Team member since February 1, 2012. With Nokia 2002-2006, rejoined 2009.

 

 Master of Arts in Philosophy (Graduate School of Arts and Sciences, Columbia University, New York, USA). Bachelor of Arts in Economics and Philosophy (Columbia College, New York, USA).

 

 Senior Vice President, Design, Nokia 2009-2012. CEO and Co-founder, Dopplr 2008-2009. Head of Brand & Design, Blyk 2006-2008. Director, Design Strategy, Nokia 2005-2006. Director, Insight & Innovation, Nokia 2002-2004. Designer, Satama Interactive 1999-2002. Faculty Fellow, Graduate School of Arts and Sciences, Columbia University 1993-1998.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Artek oy ab. Member of the Board of Directors of WITNESS.

 

Jerri DeVard, b. 1958

Executive Vice President, Chief Marketing Officer. Nokia Leadership Team member since January 1, 2011. Joined Nokia on January 1, 2011.

B.A. (Economics) (Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia, USA). M.B.A. (Marketing) (Clark Atlanta University Graduate School of Business, Atlanta, Georgia, USA).

Principal, DeVard Marketing Group 2007-2010. Senior Vice President, Marketing and Brand Management, Verizon Communications Inc. 2005-2007. Senior Vice President, Marketing Communications and Brand Management, Verizon Communications Inc. 2003-2005. Chief Marketing Officer of e-Consumer, Citigroup 2000-2002. Management positions at Citigroup 1998-2000. Vice President, Marketing, Color Cosmetics, Revlon Inc. 1996-1998. Vice President, Sales and Marketing, Harrah’s Entertainment 1994-1996. Several brand management positions at the Pillsbury Co. 1983-1993.

Member of the Board of Directors of Belk Inc. Member of the Board of Trustees of Spelman College. Member of the PepsiCo African-American Advisory Board.

Colin Giles, b. 1963

Executive Vice President, Sales. Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011. Joined Nokia 1992.

Bachelor’s degree engineering (University of Western Australia). EMBA (London Business School).

Senior Vice President, Sales, Markets, Nokia 2010-2011. President and Senior Vice President for Greater China, Japan and Korea, Nokia 2009-2010. Senior Vice President, Sales, Distribution East, Nokia 2008-2009. Senior Vice President, CMO, Greater China, Nokia 2002-2008. Vice President Sales and Marketing, China, Nokia 2001-2002. General Manager, Taiwan, Nokia 1997-2001. Director, Marketing, Asia Pacific, Nokia 1994-1997. Management positions in several telecommunications companies in Australia and the United Kingdom.

Michael Halbherr, b. 1964

Executive Vice President, Location & Commerce. Nokia Leadership Team member since July 1, 2011. Joined Nokia 2006.

 

 PhD. (Electrical Engineering) (ETH, Zurich, Switzerland). WorkWorked at MIT Laboratory for Computer Science (Cambridge, MA, USA).

 

 Vice President, Ovi Product Development, Nokia Services 2010-2011. Vice President, Nokia Maps, Nokia Services 2006-2010. CEO, gate5 AG, Berlin, Germany 2001-2006. Managing Director, Europeatweb, Munich, Germany 2000-2001. Manager, The Boston Consulting Group, in the USA and Switzerland 1994-2000.

 

Jo Harlow, b. 1962

Executive Vice President, Smart Devices. Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011. Joined Nokia 2003.

 

 Bachelor of science (psychology) (Duke University, Durham, North Carolina, USA).

 

 Senior Vice President, Symbian Smartphones, Mobile Solutions, Nokia 2010-2011. Senior Vice President, Smartphones Product Management, Nokia 2009. Vice President, Live Category, Nokia 2008-2009. Senior Vice President, Marketing, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2006-2007. Vice President, Marketing, North America, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2003-2005. Marketing, sales and management roles at Reebok 1992-2003 and Procter & Gamble 1984-1992.

 

Timo Ihamuotila, b. 1966

Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2007. With Nokia 1993-1996, rejoined 1999.

 

 Master of Science (Economics) (Helsinki School of Economics). Licentiate of Science (Finance) (Helsinki School of Economics).

 

 

Executive Vice President, Sales, Markets, Nokia 2008-2009. Executive Vice President, Sales and Portfolio Management, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2007. Senior Vice President, CDMA Business Unit, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2004-2007. Vice

President, Finance, Corporate Treasurer, Nokia 2000-2004. Director, Corporate Finance, Nokia 1999-2000. Vice President of Nordic DerivatesDerivatives Sales, Citibank plc. 1996-1999. Manager, Dealing & Risk Management, Nokia 1993-1996. Analyst, Assets and Liability Management, Kansallis Bank 1990-1993.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. Member of the Board of Directors of Central Chamber of Commerce of Finland.

Mary T. McDowell, b. 1964

Executive Vice President, Mobile Phones. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2004. Joined Nokia 2004.

Bachelor of Science (Computer Science) (College of Engineering at the University of Illinois).

Executive Vice President and Chief Development Officer, Nokia 2008-2010. Executive Vice President and General Manager of Enterprise Solutions, Nokia 2004-2007. Senior Vice President

& General Manager, Industry-Standard Servers, Hewlett-Packard Company 2002-2003. Senior Vice President & General Manager, Industry-Standard Servers, Compaq Computer Corporation 1998-2002. Vice President, Marketing, Server Products Division of Compaq Computer Corporation 1996-1998. Holder of executive, managerial and other positions at Compaq Computer Corporation 1986-1996.

Member of the Board of Directors of Autodesk, Inc. Member of the Board of Visitors of the College of Engineering at the University of Illinois.

 

Louise Pentland, b. 1972

Executive Vice President, Chief Legal Officer. Nokia Leadership Team member since February 11, 2011. Joined Nokia 1998.

 

 LL.B honorshonours (law degree) (Newcastle upon Tyne). Qualified and active Solicitor (England and Wales). Licensed attorney (Member of the New York Bar).

Qualified and active Solicitor (England and Wales).

Licensed attorney (Member of the New York Bar).

 

 Senior Vice President and Chief Legal Officer, Nokia 2008-2011. Acting Chief Legal Officer, Nokia 2007-2008. Vice President and Head of Legal, Enterprise Solutions, Nokia 2004-2007. Senior Legal Counsel, Nokia Networks 1998-2004. Before joining Nokia, corporate in-house legal positions at Avon Cosmetics Ltd. and law firm positions prior to that in the United Kingdom.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. Member of Association of General Counsel, CLO Roundtable—Europe, Global Leaders in Law, Corporate Counsel Forum. Vice chair of the International Bar Association.

 

Niklas Savander,Juha Putkiranta, b. 19621957

Executive Vice President, Markets.Operations. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2006.July 1, 2012. Joined Nokia 1997.

 

 Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology). Master of Science (Economics and Business Administration) (Swedish School ofMajors in Industrial Economics and Business Administration, Helsinki).Information Technology.

 

 Executive Vice President, Services, Nokia 2007-2010. Executive Vice President, Technology Platforms, Nokia 2006-2007. Senior Vice President, and General Manager ofSupply Chain, Nokia Enterprise Solutions, Mobile Devices Business Unit 2003-2006.2007-2012. Senior Vice President, Multimedia Computers, Nokia Mobile Software, Market Operations 2002-2003.2004-2007. Senior Vice President, Imaging Business Unit, Nokia Mobile Software, Strategy, Marketing & Sales 2001-2002.2002-2004. Senior Vice President, and General Manager ofCellular Telephone Business Unit, Nokia Networks, Mobile Internet Applications 2000-2001.2000-2002. Vice President, of Nokia Network Systems, Marketing 1997-1998. Holder of executiveCorporate Planning and managerialBusiness Development 1997-2000. Managerial positions at Hewlett-Packard Company 1987-1997.

Member of the Board of Directors of Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. Member of the Board of Directors and secretary of Waldemar von Frenckells Stiftelse.1986-1997.

 

Henry Tirri, b. 1956

Executive Vice President, Chief Technology Officer. Nokia Leadership Team member since September 22, 2011. Joined Nokia 2004.

 

 Ph.D. (computer science) (University of Helsinki). Dr. h.c. (University of Tampere).

 

 Head of Nokia Research Center (NRC), CTO OfficeCorporate Development 2008-2011. Head of NRC Systems Research laboratory 2007-2008. Nokia Research Center, Research Fellow 2004-2007.

 

 

Adjunct Professor in computer science (University of Helsinki). Adjunct Professor in computational engineering (Aalto University, Helsinki). MemberAdjunct Professor in Civil Engineering

(University of the Industry Advisory Board of IEEE Computer Society. Member of the Scientific Advisory Board of Institute for Infocom Research.California, Berkeley). Member of the international Advisory Committee of Tsinghua National Laboratory for Information Science and Technology.

Timo Toikkanen, b.1966

Executive Vice President, Mobile Phones. Nokia Leadership Team member since July 1, 2012. Joined Nokia 1995.

Master of Law degree (University of Helsinki). Master of Law degree (King’s College, London).

Head of Business Development, Nokia 2011-2012. Senior Vice President, Strategic Business Operations, Nokia 2010-2011. Senior Vice President, Sales, Distribution East, Nokia 2000-2010. Senior Vice President, Middle East and Africa-Customer and Market Operations, Nokia 2005-2008. Vice President, Greater China Mobile Phones Sales, Nokia. Vice President, Sales, China South Mobile Phones, Nokia 2001-2002. General Manager, Hong Kong and Macao, Nokia 2000-2001.

Chris Weber, b. 1965

Executive Vice President, Sales and Marketing. Nokia Leadership Team member since July 1, 2012. Joined Nokia 2011.

Bachelor degree in business administration (economics and computer science) (Mount Union College, Alliance, Ohio, USA).

Senior Vice President of Markets, Americas, Nokia 2011-2012. CEO of own sales consulting business, 2010-2011. Holder of several executive sales and marketing positions during a 15-year career at Microsoft, including corporate vice president, U.S. Enterprise and Partner Group, and overseeing national sales strategy, sales operations, enterprise partners and vertical industry strategy.

 

Juha Äkräs, b. 1965

Executive Vice President, Human Resources. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2010. Joined Nokia 1993.

 

 Master of Science (Eng.) (Helsinki University of Technology).

 

 Senior Vice President, Human Resources, Nokia 2006-2010. Vice President, Global Operational Human Resources, Nokia 2005-2006. Senior Vice President and General Manager, Core Networks, Nokia Networks 2003-2005. Vice President and General Manager, IP Networks, Nokia Networks 2002-2003. Vice President, Strategy and Business Development, Nokia Networks 2000-2001. Vice President, Customer Services APAC, Nokia Telecommunications 1997-1999. Head of Marketing and Business Development, Customer Services, Nokia Telecommunications 1995-1996. Business Development Manager and Controller, Customer Services, Nokia Cellular Systems 1994-1995. Project Manager, Nokia Telecom AB (Sweden) 1993-1994.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of ConfederationNokia Siemens Networks B.V. Member of the Board of Directors of The Federation of Finnish Industries (EK).Technology Industries.

 

Dr. Kai Öistämö, b. 1964

Executive Vice President, Chief Development Officer. Nokia Leadership Team member since 2005. Joined Nokia 1991.

 Doctor of Technology (Signal Processing). Master of Science (Engineering) (Tampere University of Technology).

 

 Executive Vice President, Devices, Nokia 2007-2010. Executive Vice President and General Manager of Mobile Phones, Nokia 2005-2007. Senior Vice President, Business Line Management, Mobile Phones, Nokia 2004-2005. Senior Vice President, Mobile Phones Business Unit, Nokia Mobile Phones 2002-2003. Vice President, TDMA/GSM 1900 Product Line, Nokia Mobile Phones 1999-2002. Vice President, TDMA Product Line 1997-1999. Various technical and managerial positions in Nokia Consumer Electronics and Nokia Mobile Phones 1991-1997.

 

 Member of the Board of Directors of Sanoma Corporation. Chairman of the Board of Directors of University of Tampere. Chairman of the Board of The Funding Agency for Technology and Innovation (TEKES).

6B. Compensation

The following section reports the remuneration of the Board of Directors and of the seven named executive officers and describes our compensation policies and actual compensation for the Nokia Leadership Team as well as our use of equity-based incentives.

Board of Directors

The following table sets forth the annual remuneration of the members of the Board of Directors for service on the Board and its committees, as resolved at the respective Annual General Meetings in 2012, 2011 2010 and 2009.2010.

 

Position

  2012 (EUR)2011 (EUR)  2010 (EUR)2009 (EUR) 

Chairman

   440 000    440 000    440 000  

Vice Chairman

   150 000    150 000    150 000  

Member

   130 000    130 000    130 000  

Chairman of Audit Committee

   25 000    25 000    25 000  

Member of Audit Committee

   10 000    10 000    10 000  

Chairman of Personnel Committee

   25 000    25 000    25 000  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total

   1 700 000(1)   1 700 000(1)(2)   840700 000(1)(2) 
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 

(1)The changes in the aggregate amount of Board pay from year to year are due to changes in the number of Board members and changes in committee composition. The amount of fees paid to the Board and Committee members for the services rendered remained the same. TheOur President and CEO, Stephen Elop, did not receive remuneration for his service as a member of the Board in 2011.2011 and 2012.
(2)The aggregate amount of Board pay also includes the remuneration paid to theour former President and CEO in his capacity as a member of the Board of Directors, but in that capacity only.

It is Nokia’s policy that director remuneration consists of an annual fee only and no fees are paid for meeting attendance. Approximately 40% of director compensation is paid in the form of Nokia shares that are purchased from the market. It is also Nokia’s policy that the Board members retain all Nokia shares received as director compensation until the end of their board membership (except for those shares needed to offset any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes). In addition, it is Nokia’s policy that non-executive members of the Board do not participate in any of Nokia’s equity programs and do not receive stock options, performance shares, restricted shares or any other equity-based or otherwise variable compensation for their duties as Board members.

The President and CEO

did not receive compensation for his dutiesservice as a member of the Board of Directors in 2011.2012. The total compensation of the President and CEO is described below in “—Executive Compensation—Actual Executive Compensation for 2011—2012—Summary Compensation Table 2011”2012”.

The remuneration of the Board of Directors is set annually by our Annual General Meeting by a resolution of a simple majority of the shareholders’ votes represented at the meeting, upon the proposal of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee of the Board of Directors. The remuneration is set for the period as from the respective Annual General Meeting until the close of the next Annual General Meeting.

When preparing the proposal for the Board remuneration for the shareholders’ approval in the Annual General Meeting, it is the policy of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee to review and compare the total remuneration levels and their criteria paid in other global companies with net sales and complexity of business complexity comparable to that of Nokia. The Committee’s aim is to ensure that Nokia has an efficient Board of international professionals representing a diverse mix of skills and experience. A competitive Board remuneration contributes to the achievement of this target.

Remuneration of the Board of Directors in 20112012

For the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, the aggregate amount of remuneration paid to the members of the Board of Directors for their services as members of the Board and its committees was EUR 1 700 000.

The following table sets forth the total annual remuneration paid to the members of the Board of Directors in 2011,2012, as resolved by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011.2012. For information with respect to the Nokia shares and equity awards held by the members of the Board of Directors, please see Item 6E. “Share Ownership.”

 

   Year   Fees
Earned or
Paid in
Cash
(EUR)(1)
   StockTotal
(EUR)

AwardsRisto Siilasmaa, Chairman as of May 3, 2012
(EUR)(2)

   Option Awards
(EUR)(2)
Non-Equity
Incentive
Plan
Compensation
(EUR)(2)
Change in
Pension Value
and Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings
(EUR)(2)
All Other
Compensation
(EUR)(2)
Total
(EUR)
Jorma Ollila, Chairman(3)20112012     440 000     —  —  —  —  —  440 000  

Marjorie Scardino, ViceJorma Ollila, Chairman until May 3, 2012(4)(3)

   2011150 000—  —  —  —  —  150 000
Stephen Elop(5)2011—  —  —  —  —  2012     —       —    
Bengt Holmström

Marjorie Scardino, Vice Chairman(4)

   20112012150 000150 000

Bruce Brown

2012     130 000130 000

Stephen Elop(5)

2012     —       —    

Bengt Holmström(3)

   —  2012     —       —    130 000

Henning Kagermann(6)

   20112012     155 000155 000

Per Karlsson(3)

2012     —       —    

Jouko Karvinen(7)

   —  2012     —  —  155 000     155 000  
Per Karlsson

Helge Lund

   20112012     130 000     130 000  

Jouko KarvinenIsabel Marey-Semper(7)(8)

   20112012     140 000     —  —  —  —  —  140 000  
Helge Lund

Mårten Mickos

   20112012     130 000     130 000  

Isabel Marey-SemperElizabeth Nelson(8)(9)

   20112012     140 000     —  —  —  —  —  140 000

Risto Siilasmaa(9)

2011155 000—  —  —  —  —  155 000  

Kari Stadigh

   20112012     130 000     —  130 000

   

—  —  —  —  130 000

 

Total

     1 700 000    1 700 000
    

   1 700 000

 

 

(1)Approximately 40% of each Board member’s annual remuneration is paid in Nokia shares purchased from the market and the remaining approximately 60% is paid in cash. The non-executive members of the Board do not participate in any of Nokia’s equity programs and do not receive stock options, performance shares, restricted shares or any other equity-based or other compensation for their duties as Board members.
(2)Not applicable to any non-executive member of the Board of Directors. Not applicable to the President and CEO with respect to his service as a member of the Board of Directors.
(3)Represents the fee of Jorma Ollilapaid to Risto Siilasmaa for service as the Chairman of the Board.

(3)Jorma Ollila, Bengt Holmström and Per Karlsson served on the Board until the close of the Annual General Meeting in 2012. They were not paid any fees during fiscal year 2012, but received their compensation for the term until the close of the Annual General Meeting in 2012 during fiscal year 2011. For their compensation in 2011 see Note 31 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
(4)Represents the fee of Damepaid to Marjorie Scardino for service as Vice Chairman of the Board.
(5)Stephen Elop did not receive remuneration for his service as a member of the Board. This table does not include remuneration paid to Mr. Elop for his service as the President and CEO. For the compensation paid for his service as the President and CEO, see “—Executive Compensation—Actual Executive Compensation for 2011—2012—Summary Compensation Table 2011”2012” below.
(6)Represents the fees paid to Henning Kagermann, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as the Chairman of the Personnel Committee.
(7)Represents the fees paid to Jouko Karvinen, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 1025 000 for service as a memberthe Chairman of the Audit Committee.
(8)Represents the fees paid to Isabel Marey-Semper, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for service as a member of the Audit Committee.
(9)Represents the fees paid to Risto Siilasmaa,Elizabeth Nelson, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 2510 000 for service as Chairmana member of the Audit Committee.

Proposal by the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee for remunerationRemuneration to the Board of Directors in 20122013

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee of the Board announced its proposal to the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 20127, 2013 regarding the remuneration to the Board of Directors in 2012.2013. The Committee will propose that the annual fee payable to the Board members elected at the same meeting for a term until the close of the Annual General Meeting in 2013,2014, remain at the same level as duringit has been for the past fourfive years and be as follows: EUR 440 000 for the Chairman, EUR 150 000 for the Vice Chairman and EUR 130 000 for each member (excluding the President and CEO of Nokia if elected to the Nokia Board); for the Chairman of the Audit Committee and the Chairman of the Personnel Committee an additional annual fee of EUR 25 000, and for each member of the Audit Committee an additional annual fee of EUR 10 000. Further,

The guiding principle of the Corporate Governance and NominationCommittee’s proposal is to align the interests of the directors with those of the shareholders by remunerating directors primarily with Nokia shares that must be retained for the duration of the Board membership. Therefore, the Committee will propose that, as in the past, approximately 40 percentper cent of the remuneration be paid in Nokia shares purchased from the market, which shares shall be retained until the end of the boarda director’s Board membership in line with the Nokia policy (except for those shares needed to offset any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes). The rest of the remuneration would be payable in cash, most of which is typically used to cover taxes arising out of the remuneration.

Executive Compensation

The sections below describe in more detail, our executive compensation philosophy, the design of our programs and the factors that are considered during the decision-making process. One of the underlying principles of our philosophy and our program design is that a significant portion of executive’s compensation is at-risk pay tied to the performance of the company and aligned with the value delivered to shareholders. Of the total compensation package for the President and CEO, 84% is at-risk pay tied to performance. The amount of pay at risk for the other members of the Nokia Leadership Team ranges from 71% to 80%. Our programs are designed so this portion of at-risk pay is earned and delivered when results warrant. While significant strides have been made in the execution of our strategy, the transition has taken longer than anticipated in terms of results relative to the

measures that were defined. As a result, under our executive compensation programs, the President and CEO and the members of the Nokia Leadership Team have not realized significant elements of their pay over this past year.

Executive Compensation Philosophy, Programs and Decision-makingDecision-Making Process

The basic principles of our executive compensation philosophy are to attract, retain and motivate talented executive officers on a global basis with the right mix of skills and capabilities to drive Nokia’s success in an extremely complex and rapidly evolving mobile communications industry. As a result, we have developed an overall compensation framework that provides competitive base pay rates combined with short- and long-term incentives that are intended to result in a competitive total compensation package.

Our executive compensation programs have been designed to enable Nokia to effectively execute our newthe strategy announced in early 2011. Specifically, our programs are designed to:

 

incorporate specific measures that align directly with the execution of our new strategy over the next year;strategy;

 

deliver an appropriate amount of performance-related variable compensation for the achievement of strategic goals and financial targets in both the short- and long-term;

 

appropriately balance rewards between both Nokia’s and an individual’s performance; and

 

foster an ownership culture that promotes sustainability and long-term value creation and align the interests of the executive officers with those of the shareholders through long-term equity-based incentives.

The competitiveness of Nokia’s executive compensation levels and practices is one of several key factors the Personnel Committee of the Board considers in its determination of compensation for Nokia executive officers. The Personnel Committee compares, on an annual basis, Nokia’s compensation practices, base salaries and total compensation, including short- and long-term incentives against those of other relevant companies with the same or similar revenue, size, global reach and complexity that we believe we compete against for executive talent. The relevant sample includes companies in high technology, telecommunications and Internet services industries, as well as companies from other industries that are headquartered in Europe and the United States. The peer group is determined by the Personnel Committee and reviewed for appropriateness from time to time as deemed necessary due to such factors as changes in the business environment or industry.

The Personnel Committee retains and uses an external compensation consultant from Mercer Human Resources to obtain benchmark data and information on current market trends. The consultant works

directly for the Chairman of the Personnel Committee and meets annually with the Personnel Committee, without management present, to provide an assessment of the competitiveness and appropriateness of Nokia’s executive pay levels and programs. Management provides the consultant with information regarding Nokia’s programs and compensation levels in preparation for meeting with the Committee. The Committee has reviewed and established that the consultant of Mercer Human Resources that works for the Personnel Committee is independent of Nokia and does not have any other business relationships with Nokia.

The Personnel Committee reviews the executive officers’ compensation on an annual basis, and from time to time during the year when special needs arise. Without management present, the Personnel Committee reviews and recommends to the Board the corporate goals and objectives relevant to the compensation of the President and CEO, evaluates the performance of the President and CEO in light of those goals and objectives, and proposes to the Board the compensation level of the President and CEO. All compensation for the President and CEO, including long-term equity incentives, is approved by the Board and is confirmed by the independent members of the Board. Management’s role is to provide any information requested by the Personnel Committee to assist in their deliberations.

In addition, upon recommendation of the President and CEO, the Personnel Committee approves all compensation for all the members of the Nokia Leadership Team (other than the President and CEO of Nokia) and other executive level direct reports to the President and CEO, including long-term equity incentives and goals and objectives relevant to compensation. The Personnel Committee also reviews the results of the evaluation of the performance of the Nokia Leadership Team members (excluding the President and CEO) and other executive level direct reports to the President and CEO and approves their incentive compensation based on such evaluation.

The Personnel Committee considers the following factors, among others, in its review when determining the compensation of Nokia’s executive officers or recommending the compensation of the President and CEO to the Board:

 

the compensation levels for similar positions (in terms of scope of position, revenues, number of employees, global responsibility and reporting relationships) in relevant comparison companies;

 

the performance demonstrated by the executive officer during the last year;year, which is evaluated at the end of the year against individual goals that are aligned to Nokia-level financial and strategic goals and against the executive officer’s overall leadership capabilities;

 

the size and impact of the particular officer’s role on Nokia’s overall performance and strategic direction;

 

the internal comparison to the compensation levels of the other executive officers of Nokia;

 

past experience and tenure in role; and

 

the potential and expected future contributions of the executive.

The above factors are assessed by the Personnel Committee in totality.

In 2011, Nokia’s management performed an internal risk assessment of Nokia’s compensation policies and practices for all its employees specifically to understand any potential risk factors that would be associated with the changes made to Nokia’s compensation programs in 2011 in alignment to our new strategy. Management assessed such factors as Nokia’s proportion of fixed compensation in relation to variable compensation, the caps on incentive compensation that can be earned under our plans, performance metrics tied to the incentive programs and the time horizon over which variable compensation may be earned, as well as Nokia’s share ownership, severance and recoupment policies and our overall governance structure and practices. Based on the assessment, management concluded that there are no material risks arising from Nokia’s compensation programs, policies and practices or the changes implemented that are likely to have a material adverse effect on Nokia. The findings of the analysis were reported to the Personnel Committee. A similar assessment was not conducted in 2012, as the 2011 assessment considered changes in our programs that were being implemented in 2012.

Components of Executive Compensation

Our compensation program for executive officers includes annual cash compensation in the form of a base salary and short-term cash incentives as well as long-term equity-based incentive awards in the form of performance shares, stock options and restricted shares.

Annual Cash Compensation

Base salaries are targeted at globally competitive market levels. The Personnel Committee evaluates and weighs as a whole the appropriate salary levels based on both our US and European peer companies.

Short-term cash incentives are an important element of our variable pay programs and are tied directly to Nokia’sNokia-level financial and strategic goals that are shared by the individual executives’ performance.Nokia Leadership Team. The short-term cash incentive opportunity is expressed as a percentage of each executive officer’s annual base salary. These award opportunities and measurement criteria are presented in the table below.

Short-term incentives are determined for each executivethe Nokia Leadership Team based on their performance as measured on an individual scorecard. Measurement criteria for the scorecard include a common set of objectives and targets shared by all Nokia Leadership Team members related to the change in strategy, individual strategic objectives for each executive officer and Business Unit-specific key operative targets which consist of key financial targets, key delivery milestones (products and services) and other key performance indicators such as quality and customer satisfaction. A broad range of sustainability and competitive factors are also taken into consideration when assessing an executive’s performance. The measures to be included in the scorecard for each executive and the specific targets require the Personnel Committee’s approval with respect to theteam. Additionally, some members of the Nokia Leadership Team and the Board’s approvalhave an objective on relative Total Shareholder Return (TSR). The payment with respect to the President and CEO.

The following table reflects the measurement criteria that are established for the President and CEO and members of the Nokia Leadership Team and the relative weighting of each component for the year 2011. The short-term incentive payout is based on performance relative to targets set for each measurement criteria listed in the table and includes a comparison of each executive officer’s individual performance to his/her predefined scorecard objectives and targets.

Short-Term Incentive as a % of Annual Base Salary in 2011

Position

 Minimum
Performance
  Target
Performance
  Maximum
Performance
  

Measurement Criteria

President and CEO 

 

0

 

 

100

 

 

225

 

(a) Shared Strategic Change Goals applicable to all Nokia Leadership Teammembers (including but not limited to targets for Nokia’s product and service portfolio, partnerships and organizational performance)

(b) Individual Strategic / Change Goals(1)

(c) Key Operative Targets(including net sales, operating profit and gross margin)

 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

Total

  0  100  225 
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

Position

 Minimum
Performance
  Target
Performance
  Maximum
Performance
  

Measurement Criteria

Nokia Leadership Team 

 

0

 

 

75

 

 

168.75

 

(a) Shared Strategic Change Goals applicable to all Nokia Leadership Teammembers (including but not limited to targets for Nokia’s product and service portfolio, partnerships and organizational performance)

(b) Individual Strategic / Change Goals(1)

(c) Key Operative Targets(including net sales, operating profit and gross margin)

  0  25  37.5 (d) Total ShareholderReturn(2)(3)(comparison made with key competitors in the high technology, telecommunications and Internet services industries over one-, three- and five-year periods)
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

Total

  0  100  206.25 
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

(1)The individual strategic objectives in the scorecard include key criteria which are the cornerstone for the success of Nokia’s long-term strategy. Such strategic objectives may include, but are not limited to, Nokia’s product and service portfolio, consumer relationships, developer ecosystem, partnerships and other strategic assets.
(2)Total shareholder return reflects the change in Nokia’s share price during an established time period, including the amount of dividends paid, divided by Nokia’s share price at the beginning of the period. The calculation is conducted in the same manner for each company in the peer group.
(3)Only certain members of the Nokia Leadership Team are eligible for the additional 25% total shareholder return element. For Stephen Elop, Total Shareholder Return is measured in the one-time special CEO incentive program approved by the Board of Directors for the two-year period 2011-2012.

When determining the final incentive payout, the Personnel Committee determines an overall score for each executive based on the evaluation (including both qualitative and quantitative scores) of the individual scorecard. The final incentive payout is determined by multiplying each executive’s eligible salary by: (i) his/her incentive target percentage; and (ii) the score resulting from scorecard evaluation above. The resulting score for each executive is then multiplied by an “affordability factor”, which is determined based on overall net sales, profitability and cash flow management of Nokia and which is applicable in a similar manner to all Nokia employees within the short-term cash incentive program. The Personnel Committee applies discretion when evaluating actual results against targets and the resulting incentive payouts. In certain exceptional situations, the actual short-term cash incentive awarded to the executive officer could be zero. The maximum payout is only possible with maximum performance on all measures.

In 2011, the portion of the short-term cash incentive that is tied to the predefined individual scorecard was paid twice a year based on the performance for Nokia’s short-term plans that ended on June 30 and December 31, 2011. The portion of the short-term cash incentive that is tied to Total Shareholder Return is paid annually at the end of the year to eligible Nokia Leadership Team members. The paymentTSR is based on the Personnel Committee’s assessment of Nokia’s total shareholder return compared to key peer group companies that are selected by the Personnel Committee in the high technology, Internet services and telecommunications industries and relevant market indices over one-, three- and five-year periods.

The specific goals and underlying targets require the Board’s approval with respect to the President and CEO and the Personnel Committee’s approval with respect to the other members of the Nokia Leadership Team.

The following table reflects the measurement criteria that were established for the President and CEO and members of the Nokia Leadership Team for the year 2012. The short-term incentive payout is based on performance relative to targets set for each measurement criteria listed in the table.

Short-Term Incentive as a % of Annual Base Salary in 2012

Position

  Minimum
Performance
  Target
Performance
  Maximum
Performance
  

Measurement Criteria

President and CEO  

 

0

 

 

100

 

 

200

 

Key financial targets(1)(including gross profit, OPEX and net cash flow); and

Nokia Leadership Team  

 

0

 

 

75

 

 

150

 

Strategic objectives(1)(including targets for performance of Nokia’s product and service portfolio);

 

Certain Nokia Leadership Team members (in addition to above)  

 

0

 

 

25

 

 

50

 

Total Shareholder Return(2)(comparison made with key competitors in the high technology, telecommunications and Internet services industries over one-, three- and five-year periods)

(1)One Nokia Leadership Team member’s incentive structure is also tied to specific sales and gross margin targets in addition to the key financial targets and strategic objectives.
(2)Total Shareholder Return reflects the change in Nokia’s share price during an established time period, including the amount of dividends paid, divided by Nokia’s share price at the beginning of the period. The calculation is conducted in the same manner for each company in the peer group. Only certain members of the Nokia Leadership Team are eligible for the additional Total Shareholder Return element. For Stephen Elop, Total Shareholder Return was measured in the one-time special CEO incentive program approved by the Board of Directors for the two-year period 2011-2012.

Annual incentive cash bonus under the Nokia short-term cash incentive plan is paid once per year based on pre-determined Nokia performance criteria assessed as of December 31, 2012. To determine the pay-out under the Nokia short-term cash incentive plan, the Personnel Committee approved incentive goals are evaluated against pre-defined achievement criteria. The resulting scores are then calculated against each executive individual incentive target to ascertain an individual pay-out percent. The executive’s annual base salary is then multiplied by the pay-out percent to determine the pay-out amount. The achievement scores and individual pay-out percent and amount is presented to

the Personnel Committee for approval. In the event the achievement criteria is not met, the actual short-term cash incentive awarded to the executive officer can be zero. The maximum payout is only possible with maximum performance on all measures.

For fiscal year 2012, the incentive criteria were not achieved and as a result there was no pay-out under the short-term cash incentive plan.

For more information on the actual cash compensation paid in 20112012 to our executive officers, see “—Actual Executive Compensation for 2011—2012—Summary Compensation Table 2011”2012” below.

Long-Term Equity-Based Incentives

Long-term equity-based incentive awards in the form of performance shares, stock options and restricted shares are used to align executive officers’ interests with shareholders’ interests, reward for long-term financial performance and encourage retention, while also considering evolving regulatory requirements and recommendations and changing economic conditions. These awards are determined on the basis of the factors discussed above in “—Executive Compensation Philosophy, Programs and Decision-making Process,” including a comparison of an executive officer’s overall compensation with that of other executives in the relevant market and the impact on the competitiveness of the executive’s compensation package in that market. Performance shares are Nokia’s main vehicle for long-term equity-based incentives and reward the achievement of both Nokia’s long-term financial results and an increase in share price. Performance shares vest as shares if at least one of the pre-determined threshold performance levels, tied to Nokia’s financial performance, is achieved by the end of the performance period and theperiod. The value that the executive receives is dependent on Nokia’s share price. Stock options are granted with the purpose of creating value for the executive officer, once vested, only if the Nokia share price at the time of vesting is higher than the exercise price of the stock option established at grant. This is also intended to focus executives on share price appreciation, and thus aligning the interests of the executives with those of the shareholders. Restricted shares are used primarily for long-term retention purposes and they vest fully after the close of a pre-determined restriction period. Any shares granted are subject to the share ownership guidelines as explained below. All of these equity-based incentive awards are generally forfeited if the executive leaves Nokia prior to their vesting.

Recoupment of certain equity gains

The Board of Directors has approved a policy allowing for the recoupment of equity gains realized by Nokia Leadership Team members under Nokia equity plans in case of a financial restatement caused by an act of fraud or intentional misconduct. This policy applies to equity grants made to Nokia Leadership Team members after January 1, 2010.

Information on the actual equity-based incentives granted to the members of our Nokia Leadership Team in 20112012 is included in Item 6E. “Share Ownership.”

Actual Executive Compensation for 20112012

Service Contracts

Stephen Elop’s service contract covers his position as President and CEO as from September 21, 2010. As at December 31, 2011,2012, Mr. Elop’s annual base salary, which is subject to an annual review by the Board of Directors and confirmation by the independent members of the Board, is EUR 1 050 000.102 500. His incentive targetstarget under the Nokia short-term cash incentive plan areis 100% of annual base salary as at December 31, 2011 (description of2012. In addition, Mr. Elop had a separate plan for 2011-2012, approved by the Board of Directors for 2011-2012Directors. Description and outcome of this plan is below).below. Mr. Elop is entitled to the customary benefits in line with our policies applicable to the top management, however, some of them are being provided on a tax assisted

tax-assisted basis. Mr. Elop is also eligible to participate in Nokia’s long-term equity-based compensation programs according to Nokia policies and guidelines and as determined by the Board of Directors.

In case of termination by Nokia for reasons other than cause, Mr. Elop is entitled to a severance payment of up to 18 months of compensation (both annual base salary and target incentive) and his

equity will be forfeited as determined in the applicable equity plan rules, with the exception of the equity out of the Nokia Equity Program 2010, which will vest in an accelerated manner.manner (the performance period of Nokia Performance Share Plan 2010 ended in 2012 and no shares were delivered in accordance with its terms). In case of termination by Mr. Elop, the notice period is six months and he is entitled to a payment for such notice period (both annual base salary and target incentive for six months) and all his equity will be forfeited. In the event of a change of control of Nokia, Mr. Elop may terminate his employment upon a material reduction of his duties and responsibilities, upon which he will be entitled to a compensation of 18 months (both annual base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an accelerated manner. In case of termination by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop is entitled to no additional compensation and all his equity will be forfeited. In case of termination by Mr. Elop for cause, he is entitled to a severance payment equivalent to 18 months of notice (both annual base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an accelerated manner. Mr. Elop is subject to a 12-month non-competition obligation after termination of the contract. Unless the contract is terminated by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop may be entitled to compensation during the non-competition period or a part of it. Such compensation amounts to the annual base salary and target incentive for the respective period during which no severance payment is paid.

The Board of Directors decided in March 2011 that in order to align Stephen Elop’s compensation to the successful execution of the new strategy announced on February 11, 2011, his compensation structure for 2011 and 2012 would be modified. This one-time special CEO incentive program is designed to align Mr. Elop’s compensation to increased shareholder value and linksto link a meaningful portion of his compensation directly to the performance of Nokia’s share price over the period of 2011-2012.2011-2012, his compensation structure for 2011 and 2012 would be modified. To participate in this program, Mr. Elop invested a portion of his short-term cash incentive opportunity and a portion of the value of his expected annual equity grants into the program as follows:

 

His target short-term cash incentive level iswas reduced from 150% to 100% and

 

His equity grants arewere reduced to a level below the competitive market value.

In consideration, Mr. Elop hashad the opportunity to earn a number of Nokia shares at the end of 2012 based on two independent criteria, with half of the opportunity tied to each criterion:

 

 (1)Total Shareholder Return (TSR) relative to a peer group of companies over the two-year period from December 31, 2010 until December 31, 2012: Minimum payout willwould require performance at the 50th percentile of the peer group and the maximum payout willwould occur if the rank is among the top three of the peer group. The peer group consists of a number of relevant companies in the high technology/mobility, telecommunications and Internet services industries.

 

 (2)Nokia’s absolute share price at the end of 2012: Minimum payout if the Nokia share price iswas EUR 9, with maximum payout if the Nokia share price iswas EUR 17.

Nokia share price under both criteria iswas calculated as a 20-day trade volume weighted average share price on the NASDAQ OMX Helsinki. If the minimum performance for neither of the two performance criterion is reached, no share delivery will take place. If the minimum level for one of the criterion ishad been met, a total of 125 000 Nokia ordinary shares will bewould have been delivered to Mr. Elop. At maximum level for both criteria, a total of 750 000 Nokia ordinary shares will bewould have been delivered to him. Shares earned under this plan during 2011-2012 will bewould have been subject to an additional one-year vesting period until the first quarter 2014, at which point the earned and vested shares will bewould have been delivered to Mr. Elop.

Based on the results, as of December 31, 2012, no share delivery will take place as the minimum performance for neither of the two performance criteria was reached. The number of shares earned and to be settled may be adjusted by the Board of Directors under certain exceptional circumstances. Untilcircumstances up until June 30, 2013 should the shares are settled, no shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the shares would be applicable. No shares will be delivered if Mr. Elop resigns without cause or is terminated for cause by Nokia before the settlement.results significantly change.

For information about the compensation and benefits received by Mr. Elop during 2011,2012, see Item 6B. “Compensation—Executive Compensation—Summary Compensation Table 2011”2012” and “Compensation—Executive Compensation—Equity Grants in 2011.2012.

Pension Arrangements for the Members of the Nokia Leadership Team

The members of the Nokia Leadership Team participate in the local retirement programs applicable to employees in the country where they reside. Executives in Finland, including Mr. Elop, participate in the Finnish TyEL pension system, which provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service and earnings according to prescribed statutory rules. Under the Finnish TyEL pension system, base pay, incentives and other taxable fringe benefits are included in the definition of earnings, although gains realized from equity are not. The Finnish TyEL pension scheme provides for early retirement benefits at age 62 with a reduction in the amount of retirement benefits. Standard retirement benefits are available from age 63 to 68, according to an increasing scale. The Nokia Leadership Team members in the United States participate in Nokia’s US Retirement Savings and Investment Plan. Under this 401(k) plan, participants elect to make voluntary pre-tax contributions that are 100% matched by Nokia up to 8% of eligible earnings. 25% of the employer’s match vests for the participants during each year of the first four years of their employment. The Nokia Leadership Team members in Germany participate in the Nokia German Pension Plan that is 100% company funded. Contributions are based on pensionable earnings, the pension table and retirement age. For the Nokia Leadership Team members in UK, the pension accrued in the UK Pension Scheme is a Money Purchase benefit. Contributions are paid into the UK Pension Scheme by both the member and employer. These contributions are held within the UK Pension Scheme and are invested in funds selected by the member.

Actual Compensation for the Members of the Nokia Leadership Team in 20112012

At December 31, 2011,2012, Nokia had a Nokia Leadership Team consisting of 1312 members. Changes in the composition in the Nokia Leadership Team during 2011 and subsequently2012 are explained above in Item 6A. “Directors and Senior Management—Nokia Leadership Team”.Team.”

The following tables summarize the aggregate cash compensation paid and the long-term equity-based incentives granted to the members of the Nokia Leadership Team under our equity plans in 2011.2012.

Gains realized upon exercise of stock options and share-based incentive grants vested for the members of the Nokia Leadership Team during 20112012 are included in Item 6E. “Share Ownership.”

Aggregate Cash Compensation to the Nokia Leadership Team for 20112012(1)

 

Year

  Number of
Members on
December 31
   Base
Salaries
   Cash
Incentive
Payments(2)
   Number of
Members on
December 31,
2012
   Base
Salaries

(EUR)
   Cash
Incentive
Payments(2)

(EUR)
 
      EUR   EUR 

2011

   13     6 229 909     2 166 514  

2012

   12     6 788 567     515 702  

 

(1)Includes base salary and cash incentives paid or payable by Nokia for the 20112012 fiscal year. The cash incentives are paid as a percentage of annual base salary based on Nokia’s short-term cash incentives. Includes compensation paid to Alberto TorresJerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Mary T. McDowell and Niklas Savander for the period until February 10, 2011, Richard GreenJune 30, 2012, Esko Aho until September 21, 2011, Tero Ojanperä until September 30, 2011August 31, 2012 and Colin Giles, Jo Harlow and Louise PentlandMarko Ahtisaari as from February 11, 2011, Michael Halbherr1, 2012, Juha Putkiranta, Timo Toikkanen and Chris Weber as from July 1, 2011 and Henry Tirri as from September 22, 2011.2012.
(2)ExcludingThe amount consists of the annual incentive cash bonus and other bonuses earned and paid or payable by Nokia. For fiscal year 2012, the annual incentive bonus plan under the Nokia short-term cash incentive plan did not achieve established criteria; as a result, there was no payout under that plan. The amount includes the discretionary spot bonus awarded to certain Nokia Leadership Team members in recognition of their specific contributions toward the progress made on our strategy as we headed into 2013. The amount does not include any gains realized upon exercise of stock options, which are described in Item 6E. “Share Ownership.”

Long-Term Equity-Based Incentives Granted in 20112012(1)

 

   Nokia  Leadership
Team(3)(4)(5)
   Total   Total number
of participants
 

Performance Shares at Threshold(2)(3)

   716 5001 131 000     410 211785 875     4 3503 560  

Stock Options

   3 3832 262 000     11 751 90710 258 400     3 200180  

Restricted Shares

   7261 606 000     8 024 88012 999 131     1 0503 690  

 

(1)

The equity-based incentive grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting. The settlement is conditional upon performance and/or service conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules. For a description of our equity plans, see

Note 24 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
(2)Includes also the threshold number of shares under the one-time special CEO incentive program.
(3)For performance shares granted under Nokia Performance Share Plans, at maximum performance, the settlement amounts to four times the number at threshold. For the one-time special CEO incentive program, at maximum performance, the settlement amounts to three times the number at threshold.
(4)(3)Includes Alberto TorresJerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Mary T. McDowell and Niklas Savander for the period until February 10, 2011, Richard GreenJune 30, 2012, Esko Aho until September 21, 2011, Tero Ojanperä until September 30, 2011August 31, 2012 and Colin Giles, Jo Harlow and Louise PentlandMarko Ahtisaari as from February 11, 2011, Michael Halbherr1, 2012, Juha Putkiranta, Timo Toikkanen and Chris Weber as from July 1, 2011 and Henry Tirri as from September 22, 2011.2012.
(5)(4)For the Nokia Leadership Team members whose employment terminated during 2011,2012, the Long-Term Equity-Based Incentives were forfeited following termination of employment in accordance with plan rules.

Summary Compensation Table 20112012

 

Name and Principal

Position(1)

YearSalary
EUR
Bonus(2)
EUR
Stock
Awards(3)
EUR
Option
Awards(3)
EUR
Change in
Pension Value
and Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings(5)
EUR
All Other
Compensation
EUR
Total

Stephen Elop,

President and CEO


2011
2010


1 020 000
280 303


473 070
440 137


3 752  396

1 682 607

(4)


539 443
800 132


73 956
340 471


2 085 948

3 115 276

(6)


7 944 813
6 658 926

Timo Ihamuotila,

EVP, Chief Financial Officer2011550 000173 924479 493185 448150 3118 743(7)1 547 919

2010

2009



423 524

396 825



245 634

234 286



1 341 568

752 856



166 328

135 834



31 933

15 575



8 893

21 195



2 217 880
1 556 571

Mary T. McDowell,

EVP, Mobile Phones(8)2011559 177202 294479 493185 448249 517(9)(10)1 675 929
2010559 637314 7821 233 368142 56771 3862 321 740
2009508 338349 911800 873152 28333 7261 845 131

Jerri DeVard,

EVP, Chief Marketing Officer(8)2011402 48998 069609 789131 503284 867(9)(11)1 526 717

Niklas Savander,

EVP, Markets

2011550 000134 809479 493185 448103 17321 905(12)1 474 828
2010441 943247 0861 233 368142 56723 6342 088 598

Tero Ojanperä,

EVP, Services and Developer Experience, until September 30, 20112011341 22245 339212 480(15)30 329(15)55 5501 085 713(13)1 770 634

Richard Green,

EVP, Chief Technology Officer, February 11 – September 21, 20112011303 47269 628320 942(15)45 494(15)684 368(9)(14)1 423 904

Name and Principal

Position(1)

 Year  Salary
(EUR)
  Bonus(2)
(EUR)
  Stock
Awards(3)
(EUR)
  Option
Awards(3)
(EUR)
  Change in
Pension Value
and Nonqualified
Deferred
Compensation
Earnings(4)
(EUR)
  All Other
Compensation
(EUR)
  Total(5)
(EUR)
 

Stephen Elop,

President and CEO

  2012    1 079 500    0    2 631 400    497 350    56 776    69 395(6)   4 334 421  
  2011    1 020 000    473 070    3 752 396    539 443    73 956    2 085 948    7 944 813  
  2010    280 303    440 137    1 682 607    800 132    340 471    3 115 276    6 658 926  

Timo Ihamuotila,

EVP, Chief Financial Officer

  2012    570 690    57 750    539 300    106 575    262 183    40 146(7)   1 576 644  
  2011    550 000    173 924    479 493    185 448    150 311    8 743    1 547 919  
  2010    423 524    245 634    1 341 568    166 328    31 933    8 893    2 217 880  

Jo Harlow,

EVP, Smart Devices(8)

  2012    555 296    55 494    539 300    106 575     58 732(10)   1 315 397  

Michael Halbherr,

EVP, Location & Commerce

  2012    411 531    44 038    539 300    106 575     61 477(11)   1 162 921  

Louise Pentland,

EVP, Chief Legal Officer(8)

  2012    466 653    46 321    407 730    81 708     22 761(9)(12)   1 025 173  

Mary T. McDowell,

EVP, Mobile Phones until June 30, 2012(8)(14)

  2012    659 335    0    539 300    106 575     265 566(9)(13)   1 570 777  
  2011    559 177    202 294    479 493    185 448     249 517    1 675 929  
  2010    559 637    314 782    1 233 368    142 567     71 386    2 321 740  

Niklas Savander,

EVP, Markets until

June 30, 2012(14)

  2012    570 690    0    647 160    127 890    250 265    25 553(15)   1 621 558  
  2011    550 000    134 809    479 493    185 448    103 173    21 905    1 474 828  
  2010    441 943    247 086    1 233 368    142 567     23 634    2 088 598  

 

(1)The positions set forth in this table are the current positions of the named executives. Mr. OjanperäMs. McDowell served as Executive Vice President, Services and Developer Experience until September 30, 2011Mobile Phones and Mr. GreenSavander served as Executive Vice President, and Chief Technology Officer from February 11, 2011Markets until September 21, 2011.June 30, 2012.

(2)Bonus payments are part of Nokia’s short-term cash incentives. The amount consists of the annual incentive cash bonus and/or other bonuses earned and paid or payable by Nokia for the respective fiscal year. For fiscal year 2012, the annual incentive bonus plan under the Nokia short-term cash incentive plan did not achieve established criteria; as a result, there was no pay-out under that plan. The amount for year 2012 represents a discretionary spot bonus awarded to certain Nokia Leadership Team members in recognition of their specific contributions toward the progress made on our strategy as we headed into 2013.
(3)Amounts shown represent the grant date fair value of equity grants awarded for the respective fiscal year. The fair value of stock options equals the estimated fair value on the grant date, calculated using the Black-Scholes model. The fair value of performance shares and restricted shares equals the estimated fair value on grant date. The estimated fair value is based on the grant date market price of a Nokia share, less the present value of dividends expected to be paid during the vesting period. The value of the performance shares is presented on the basis of granted number of shares, which is two times the number of shares at threshold. The value of the stock awards with performance shares valued at maximum (four times the number of shares at threshold), for each of the named executive officers, is as follows: Mr. Elop EUR 4 671 337, Mr. Ihamuotila EUR 736 797, Ms. McDowell EUR 736 797, Ms. DeVard EUR 775 199, Mr. Savander EUR 736 797, Mr. Ojanperä EUR 322 753 and Mr. Green EUR 486 352.

The fair value of performance shares and restricted shares equals the estimated fair value on the grant date. The estimated fair value is based on the grant date market price of a Nokia share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid during the vesting period. The value of the performance shares is presented on the basis of granted number of shares, which is two times the number of shares at threshold.

The value of the stock awards with performance shares valued at maximum (four times the number of shares at threshold), for each of the named executive officers, is as follows: Mr. Elop EUR 3 542 800; Mr. Ihamuotila EUR 734 600; Ms. Harlow EUR 734 600; Mr. Halbherr EUR 734 600; Ms. Pentland EUR 557 460; Ms. McDowell EUR 734 600; and Mr. Savander EUR 881 520.

(4)The value of stock awards for Mr. Elop includes EUR 2 033 572 as the fair value of the one-time special CEO incentive program based on the estimated fair value on the grant date. It was calculated using the Black-Scholes model, taking into consideration the two performance criteria, Nokia’s share price on an absolute and relative basis to a peer group, as defined by the incentive program rules. Based on the stock price at December 31, 2011, the actual value of this award would be zero.
(5)The change in pension value represents the proportionate change in the liability related to the individual executives. These executives are covered by the Finnish State employees’ pension act (“TyEL”) that provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service and earnings according to the prescribed statutory system. The TyEL system is a partly funded and a partly pooled “pay as you go” system. Effective March 1, 2008, Nokia transferred its TyEL pension liability and assets to an external Finnish insurance company and no longer carries the liability on its financial statements. The figures shown represent only the change in liability for the funded portion. The method used to derive the actuarial IFRS valuation is based upon available salary information at the respective year end. Actuarial assumptions including salary increases and inflation have been determined to arrive at the valuation at the respective year end.
(5)The amounts shown in the total compensation column do not represent the amount actually payable or paid for the respective fiscal years, as they also include the theoretical pension value and the theoretical grant date fair value of the stock awards and option awards, and not the actual value received by the executive.
(6)All other compensation for Mr. Elop in 20112012 includes: final one-time payment of EUR 2 080 444 as compensation39 152 for lost income from his prior employer which resulted due to his move to Nokiahousing; EUR 10 692 for participation in a health assessment and leadership performance program; EUR 15 454 for home security; and EUR 5 5044 097 taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and disability insurance and for mobile phone and driver.
(7)All other compensation for Mr. Ihamuotila in 20112012 includes: EUR 7 02011 220 for car allowanceallowance; EUR 15 069 service year award; EUR 10 692 for participation in a health assessment and leadership performance program; EUR 1 285 for home security and EUR 1 723880 taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and disability insurance and for mobile phone and driver.
(8)Salaries, benefits and perquisites for Ms. McDowellHarlow, Ms. Pentland and Ms. DeVardMcDowell were paid and denominated in GBP and USD. Amounts were converted using year-end 2012 USD/EUR exchange rate of 1.28 and GBP/EUR rate of 0.80. For year 2011 disclosure, amounts were converted using year-end 2011 USD/EUR and GBP/EUR exchange rate of 1.35 and GPB/EUR rate of 0.86.0.86, respectively. For year 2010 disclosure, amounts were converted using year-end 2010 USD/EUR exchange rate of 1.32. For year 2009 disclosure, amounts were converted using year-end 2009 USD/EUR exchange rate of 1.43.
(9)Ms. McDowell and Ms. DeVard and Mr. GreenPentland participated in Nokia’s U.S Retirement Savings and Investment Plan. Under this 401(k) plan, participants elect to make voluntary pre-tax contributions that are 100% matched by Nokia up to 8% of eligible earnings. 25% of the employer’s match vests for the participants during each of the first four years of their employment. Participants earning in excess of the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) eligible earning limits may participate in the Nokia Restoration and Deferral Plan, which allows employees to defer up to 50% of their salary and 100% of their short-term cash incentive. Contributions to the Restoration and Deferral Plan are matched 100% up to 8% of eligible earnings, less contributions made to the 401(k) plan. The company’sCompany’s contributions to the plan are included under “All Other Compensation” columnCompensation Column” and noted hereafter.

(10)All other compensation for Ms. Harlow in 2012 includes: EUR 48 252 company contributions to the UK Pension Plan; EUR 9 709 for car and fuel and EUR 771 for health insurance and home security.
(11)All other compensation for Mr. Halbherr in 2012 includes: EUR 48 966 company contributions to the German Pension Plan and EUR 12 511 for car, fuel, account maintenance and health insurance.
(12)All other compensation for Ms. Pentland in 2012 includes: EUR 10 692 for participation in a health assessment and leadership performance program; EUR 9 787 company contributions to the 401(k) Plan and EUR 2 282 provided under Nokia’s international assignment policy in the UK.
(13)All other compensation for Ms. McDowell in 20112012 includes: EUR 221 792112 024 provided under Nokia’s international assignment policy in the UK; EUR 10 866 for car allowance; EUR 77 927 for accrued and unused holiday and payment provided under Nokia’s international assignment policy in the UK EUR 15 524 for car allowance and EUR 12 20164 749 company contributions to the 401(k) and Executive Salary Deferral Plan.

(14)Ms. McDowell’s and Mr. Savander’s equity grants were forfeited and cancelled upon their respective terminations of employment in accordance with plan rules.
(11)All other compensation for Ms. DeVard in 2011 includes: EUR 251 176 provided under Nokia’s international assignment policy in the UK, EUR 12 388 for car allowance, EUR 12 201 company contributions to the 401(k) Plan and EUR 9 100 accrued US-related benefits.
(12)(15)All other compensation for Mr. Savander in 20112012 includes: EUR 20 509820 for car allowanceallowance; EUR 3 070 for home security and EUR 1 396663 taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and disability insurance and for mobile phone and driver.
(13)All other compensation for Mr. Ojanperä in 2011 includes: EUR 1 083 839 for severance compensation, EUR 1 354 taxable benefit for premiums paid under supplemental medical and disability insurance and for mobile phone and driver, EUR 370 for medical-related benefits and EUR 150 for service award.
(14)All other compensation for Mr. Green in 2011 includes: EUR 652 438 for severance compensation, EUR 26 495 for accrued vacation time and EUR 5 435 for company contributions to the 401(k) Plan.
(15)Mr. Green’s and Mr. Ojanperä’s equity grants were forfeited and cancelled upon their respective terminations of employment in accordance with plan rules.

Equity Grants in 20112012(1)

 

     Option Awards  Stock Awards 

Name and Principal

Position

 Year  Grant
Date
 Number of
Shares
underlying
Options
  Grant
Price
(EUR)
  Grant Date
Fair Value(2)
(EUR)
  Performance
Shares at
Threshold
(Number)
  Performance
Shares at
Maximum
(Number)
  Restricted
Shares
(Number)
  Grant Date
Fair Value(3)
(EUR)
 

Stephen Elop,

         

President and CEO

  2011   Mar. 11     250 000(4)   750 000(4)    2 033 572(5) 
  2011   May 13  250 000    6.02    252 745    125 000    500 000    180 000    1 718 824  
  2011   Aug. 5  500 000    3.76    286 698      

Timo Ihamuotila,

         
EVP, Chief Financial Officer  2011   May 13  70 000    6.02    70 769    35 000    140 000    50 000    479 493  
  2011   Aug. 5  200 000    3.76    114 679      

Mary T. McDowell,

         

EVP, Mobile Phones

  2011   May 13  70 000    6.02    70 769    35 000    140 000    50 000    479 493  
  2011   Aug. 5  200 000    3.76    114 679      

Jerri DeVard,

         
EVP, Chief Marketing Officer  2011   May 13  45 000    6.02    45 494    22 500    90 000    100 000    609 789  
  2011   Aug. 5  150 000    3.76    86 009      

Niklas Savander,

         

EVP, Markets

  2011   May 13  70 000    6.02    70 769    35 000    140 000    50 000    479 493  
  2011   Aug. 5  200 000    3.76    114 679      
Tero Ojanperä, EVP, Services and Developer Experience, until September 30, 2011(6)  2011   May 13  30 000    6.02    30 329    15 000    60 000    23 000    212 480  
         
Richard Green, EVP, Chief Technology Officer, until September 21, 2011(6)  2011   May 13  45 000    6.02    45 494    22 500    90 000    35 000    320 942  
     Option Awards  Stock Awards 

Name and Principal
Position

 Year  Grant
Date
 Number of
Shares
underlying
Options
  Grant
Price
(EUR)
  Grant Date
Fair  Value(2)
(EUR)
  Performance
Shares  at

Threshold
(Number)
  Performance
Shares  at

Maximum
(Number)
  Restricted
Shares
(Number)
  Grant Date
Fair Value (3)
(EUR)
 
Stephen Elop, President and CEO  2012   May 11  700 000    2.44    497 350      
  June 30     350 000    1 400 000    
  March 31       500 000    2 631 400  
Timo Ihamuotila, EVP, Chief Financial Officer  2012   May 11  150 000    2.44    106 575      
  June 30     75 000    300 000    
  March 31       100 000    539 300  

Jo Harlow, EVP,

Smart Devices

  2012   May 11  150 000    2.44    106 575      
  June 30     75 000    300 000    
  March 31       100 000    539 300  
Michael Halbherr, EVP, Location & Commerce  2012   May 11  150 000    2.44    106 575      
  June 30     75 000    300 000    
  March 31       100 000    539 300  
Louise Pentland, EVP, Chief Legal Officer  2012   May 11  115 000    2.44    81 708      
  June 30     57 500    230 000    
  March 31       75 000    407 730  
Mary T. McDowell, EVP, Mobile Phones, until June 30, 2012(4)  2012   May 11  150 000    2.44    106 575      
  June 30     75 000    300 000    
  March 31       100 000    539 300  
Niklas Savander, EVP, Markets, until June 30, 2012 (4)  2012   May 11  180 000    2.44    127 890      
  June 30     90 000    360 000    
  March 31       120 000    647 160  

 

(1)Including all equity awards made during 2011.2012. Awards were made under the Nokia Stock Option Plan 2011, the Nokia Performance Share Plan 20112012 and the Nokia Restricted Share Plan 2011. The table includes also the award made under the one-time special CEO incentive program.2012.

(2)The fair value of stock options equals the estimated fair value on the grant date, calculated using the Black-Scholes model. The stock option exercise price was EUR 6.022.44 on May 13, 2011 and EUR 3.76 on August 5, 2011.11, 2012. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki closing market price was EUR 6.022.52 at grant date on May 13, 2011 and EUR 3.56 on August 5, 2011.11, 2012.
(3)The fair value of performance shares and restricted shares equals the estimated fair value on grant date. The estimated fair value is based on the grant date market price of the Nokia share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid during the vesting period. The value of performance shares is presented on the basis of a number of shares, which is two times the number at threshold.
(4)Represents the threshold and maximum number of shares under the one-time special CEO incentive program granted on March 11, 2011.
(5)The fair value of the one-time special CEO incentive program equals the estimated fair value on the grant date, calculated using the Black-Scholes model and taking into consideration the two performance criteria, Nokia’s share price both on an absolute basis and relative to a peer group, as defined by the incentive program rules. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki closing market price at grant date on March 11, 2011 was EUR 6.08.
(6)Mr. Green’sMs. McDowell’s and Mr. Ojanperä’sSavander’s equity grants were forfeited and cancelled upon their respective terminations of employment in accordance with plan rules.

For information with respect to the Nokia shares and equity awards held by the members of the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2011,2012, please see Item 6E. “Share Ownership.”

Equity-Based Incentive Programs

General

During the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, we administered threetwo global stock option plans, four global performance share plans and four global restricted share plans. Both executives and employees participate in these plans. Our compensation programs promote long-term value creation and sustainability of the company and ensure that remuneration is based on performance. Performance shares have been the main element of the company’s broad-based equity compensation program for several years to further emphasize the performance element in employees’ long-term incentives. For managers

The primary equity instruments for the executive employees are performance shares and employees in higher job levels we employ astock options. Restricted shares are also used for executives for retention purposes. The portfolio approach is designed to build an optimal and balanced combination of long-term equity-based incentives by granting both performance shares and stock options. We believe using both equity instrumentsto help focus recipients on long term financial performance as well as on share price appreciation, thus aligning recipients’ interests with those of shareholders’shareholders. For directors below the executive level the primary equity instruments are performance shares and promotingrestricted shares. Below the long-term financial success of the company. The equity-based compensation programs are intended to align the potential value received by participants directly with thedirector level, performance of Nokia. We have also grantedshares and restricted shares are used on a selective basis to a small selected numberensure retention and recruitment of keyindividuals with functional mastery and other employees considered key talent whose retention or recruitment is vitaldeemed critical to theNokia’s future success of Nokia.success.

The equity-based incentive grants are generally conditioned upon continued employment with Nokia, as well as the fulfillment of performance and other conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules.

The equity program for 2011, which was approved by the Board of Directors, followed the structure of the program in 2010. The participant group for the 20112012 equity-based incentive program continued to be broad, with a wide number ofinclude employees infrom many levels of the organization eligible to participate.organization. As at December 31, 2011,2012, the aggregate number of participants in all of our active equity-based programs was approximately 9 3007 200 compared with approximately 11 5009 300 as at December 31, 20102011 reflecting changes in our grant guidelines and reduction in eligible population.

Stock option, performance share and restricted share grants to the President and CEO are made upon recommendation by the Personnel Committee and approved by the Board of Directors and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Stock option, performance share and restricted share grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct reports of the President and CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Stock option, performance share and restricted share grants to other eligible employees are approved by the President and CEO on a quarterly basis, based on an authorization given by the Board of Directors.

For a more detailed description of all of our equity-based incentive plans, see Note 24 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

Performance Shares

During 2011,2012, we administered four global performance share plans, the Performance Share Plans of 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011,2012, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

The performance shares represent a commitment by Nokia Corporation to deliver Nokia shares to employees at a future point in time, subject to Nokia’s fulfillment of pre-defined performance criteria. No performanceNokia shares will vestbe delivered unless the Group’s performance reaches at least one of the threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined performance criteria: the Group’s average annual net sales growth forcriteria. The below table illustrates the performance periodcriteria of the plan and, in the Performance Share Plans of 2008,from 2009 and 2010 earnings per share (“EPS”) at the end of the performance period and in the Performance Share Plan 2011 average annual EPS.through 2012.

   Performance Share Plan 

Performance Criteria

  2012   2011   2010   2009 

Average Annual Net Sales Growth (Nokia Group)

   —       yes     yes     yes  

EPS at the end of Performance period (Nokia Group)

   —       —       yes     yes  

Average Annual Net Sales (Nokia Group excluding NSN)

   yes     —       —       —    

Average Annual EPS (Nokia Group)

   yes     yes     —       —    

The 2008, 2009, 2010, and 2011 plans have a three-year performance period with no interim payout.period. The shares vest after the respective performance period. The 2012 plan has a two-year performance period and a subsequent one-year restriction period, after which the shares vest. The shares will be delivered to the participants as soon as practicable after they vest. The below table summarizes the relevant periods and settlements under the plans.

 

Plan

  Performance
period
   Settlement   Performance
period
 Settlement 

2008(1)

   2008-2010     2011  

2009(1)

   2009-2011     2012     2009-2011    2012  

2010

   2010-2012     2013  

2010(1)

   2010-2012    2013  

2011

   2011-2013     2014     2011-2013    2014  

2012

   2012-2013(2)   2015  

 

(1)No Nokia shares were delivered under the Nokia Performance Share Plans 20082009 and 20092010 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria under both plans.
(2)Nokia Performance Share Plan 2012 has a one-year restriction period after the two-year performance period.

Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the performance shares. The performance share grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting.

Performance share grantsSimilar to the CEO are made upon recommendation byprevious 2007, 2008 and 2009 plans, there was no payout from the Personnel Committee and approved by the Board of Directors and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board.2010 Performance share grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct reports of the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Performance share grants to eligible employees are approved by the CEO on a quarterly basis, based on an authorization given by the Board of Directors.Share Plan.

Stock Options

During 20112012 we administered threetwo global stock option plans, the Stock Option Plan 2005,Plans 2007 and 2011, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Annual General Meeting in the year when the plan was launched.

Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe for one new Nokia share. The stock options are non-transferable and may be exercised for shares only. All of the stock options granted under the Stock Option Plans 2005 andPlan 2007 have a vesting schedule with 25% of the options vesting one year after grant and 6.25% each quarter thereafter. The stock options granted under the 2005 and 2007 plansplan have a term of approximately five years. The stock options granted under the Stock Option Plan 2011 have a vesting schedule with 50% of stock options vesting three years after grant date and the remaining 50% vesting four years from grant. The stock options granted under the 2011 plan have a term of approximately six years. For information on stock option exercise prices, exercise periods and expiry dates, see Note 24 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

The exercise price of the stock options is determined at the time of grant, on a quarterly basis, in accordance with a pre-agreed schedule after the release of Nokia’s periodic financial results. The exercise prices are based on the trade volume weighted average price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki during the trading days of the first whole week of the second month of the respective calendar quarter (i.e., February, May, August or November). With respect to the 2011 Stock Option Plan, should an ex-dividend date take place during that week, the exercise price shall be determined based on the following week’s trade volume weighted average price of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki. Exercise prices are determined on a one-week weighted average to mitigate any day-specific fluctuations in Nokia’s share price. The determination of exercise price is defined in the terms and conditions of the stock option plan,plans, which arewere approved by the shareholders at the respective Annual General Meeting.Meetings 2007 and 2011. The Board of Directors does not have the right to change how the exercise price is determined.

Shares will be eligible for dividend for the financial year in which the share subscription takes place. Other shareholder rights will commence on the date on which the subscribed shares are entered in the Trade Register. The stock option grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia.

Stock option grants to the CEO are made upon recommendation by the Personnel Committee and are approved by the Board of Directors and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Stock option grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct reports of the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Stock option grants to eligible employees are approved by the CEO on a quarterly basis, based on an authorization given by the Board of Directors.

Restricted Shares

During 2011,2012, we administered four global restricted share plans, the Restricted Share Plan 2008,Plans 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011,2012, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

Restricted shares are used on a selective basis to recruit, retain,ensure retention and motivate selected high potential and critical talent who are vital to the future successrecruitment of Nokia. Restricted shares are used only for key management positionsindividuals with functional mastery and other employees deemed critical talent.to Nokia’s future success.

All of our restricted share plans have a restriction period of three years after grant. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the restricted shares. The restricted share grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting.

Restricted share grants to the CEO are made upon recommendation by the Personnel Committee and approved by the Board of Directors and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board. Restricted share grants to the other Nokia Leadership Team members and other direct reports of the CEO are approved by the Personnel Committee. Restricted share grants to eligible employees are approved by the CEO on a quarterly basis, based on an authorization given by the Board of Directors.

Nokia Equity-Based Incentive Program 20122013

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, the Board of Directors approved the scope and design of the Nokia Equity Program 2012.2013. The Equity Program 2013 mirrors the 2012 Program in terms of performance shares, stock options and restricted shares. In addition to these instruments, the Board of Directors approved also the implementation of a new Employee Share Purchase Plan. Similarly to the earlier broad-based equity incentive programs, it intendsthe Equity Program 2013 is designed to alignsupport the potential value received by the participants directlyparticipants’ focus and alignment with the long-term financial performancecompany’s strategy and targets. Nokia’s use of the company and increasesperformance-based plan in conjunction with the company’srestricted share price, thus aligningplan as the participants’ interests with Nokia shareholders’ interests. Nokia’s balanced approach towardmain long-term incentive vehicles is planned to effectively contribute to the use of equity effectively contributes to long-term value creation and sustainability of the company and ensuresto align the interests of the employees with those of the shareholders. It is also designed to ensure that the overall equity-based compensation is based on performance.

performance, while also ensuring the recruitment and retention of talent vital to the future success of Nokia. In addition, the new Employee Share Purchase Plan is introduced to encourage employee share ownership, commitment and engagement.

The Equity Program 2012 consists of performance shares, stock options and restricted shares. The primary equity instruments for the executive employees are performance shares and stock options. Restricted shares are also used for executives in lesser amounts for retention purposes. For directors below the executive level, the primary equity instruments are performance shares and restricted shares. Below the director level, performance shares and restricted shares are used on a selective basis to ensure retention and recruitment of individuals with functional mastery and other employees deemed critical to Nokia’s future success. These equity-based incentive awards are generally forfeited if the employee

leaves Nokia prior to vesting. The Employee Share Purchase Plan will be offered to all employees in selected jurisdictions (excluding Nokia Siemens Networks’ employees), to the extent there are no local regulatory or administrative obstacles for the offer. The participation in the plan will be voluntary to eligible employees.

Performance Shares

The Performance Share Plan 20122013 approved by the Board of Directors has a performance period of two years (2012-2013)(2013-2014) and a subsequent one-year restriction period. Therefore, the amount of shares based on the financial performance during 2012-20132013-2014 will vest after 2014.2015. No performanceNokia shares will vestbe delivered unless Nokia’s performance reaches at least one of the threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined performance criteria:

 

(1)Average Annual Net Sales (non-IFRS): EUR 17,39412 483 million (threshold) and EUR 26,09218 725 million (maximum) during the performance period 2012-2013,2013-2014, and

 

(2)Average Annual EPS (diluted, non-IFRS): EUR 0.040.00 (threshold) and EUR 0.350.30 (maximum) during the performance period 2012-2013.2013-2014.

Average Annual Net Sales is calculated as an average of the non-IFRS net sales for Nokia Group, (excludingexcluding Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. and its subsidiaries)subsidiaries, for the years 20122013 and 2013.2014. Average Annual EPS is calculated as an average of the diluted, non-IFRS earnings per share for the years 20122013 and 20132014 for Nokia Group. Both the Average Annual Net Sales and the Average Annual EPS criteria are equally weighted and performance under each of the two performance criteria is calculated independent of each other.

We believe the performance criteria set above are challenging.challenging, yet realistic and within reach. The awards at the threshold are significantly reduced from grant level and achievement of maximum award would serve as an indication that Nokia’s performance significantly exceeded current market expectations of our long-term execution.

Achievement of the maximum performance for both criteria would result in the vesting of a maximum of 3632 million Nokia shares. Performance exceeding the maximum criteria does not increase the number of performance shares that will vest. Achievement of the threshold performance for both criteria will result in the vesting of approximately 98 million shares. If only one of the threshold levels of performance is achieved, only approximately 4.54 million of the performance shares will vest. If none of the threshold levels is achieved, then none of the performanceno Nokia shares will vest.be delivered. If the required performance level is achieved, the vesting will occur after 2014.2015. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights associated with these performance shares.

Stock Options

The stock options to be granted in 20122013 are out of the Stock Option Plan 2011 approved by the Annual General Meeting in 2011. For more information about the Stock Option Plan 2011 see “Equity-Based Incentive Programs – Stock Options” above.

Restricted Shares

Restricted shares under the Restricted Share Plan 20122013 approved by the Board of Directors are used as described above on a selective basis to ensure retention and recruitment of individuals with functional mastery and other employees

deemed critical to Nokia’s future success. The restricted shares under the Restricted Share Plan 20122013 have a three-year restriction period. The restricted shares will vest and the resulting Nokia shares will be delivered in 20152016 and early 2016, subject to2017, dependent on

the fulfillment of the service period criteria.criteria of continued employment during the restriction period. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights associated with these restricted shares.

Employee Share Purchase Plan

Under the Employee Share Purchase Plan, eligible Nokia employees can elect to make monthly contributions from their salary to purchase Nokia shares. The contribution per employee cannot exceed EUR 1 200 per year. The share purchases will be made at market value on pre-determined dates on a monthly basis during a 12-month savings period. Nokia will offer one matching share for every two purchased shares the employee still holds after the last monthly purchase has been made in June 2014. In addition, 20 free shares will be delivered to employees who make the first three consecutive monthly share purchases. The participation in the plan is voluntary to the employees.

Maximum Planned Grants under the Nokia Equity-Based Incentive Program 20122013 in Year 20122013

The approximate maximum numbernumbers of planned grants under the Nokia Equity Program 20122013 (i.e. performance shares, stock options, and restricted shares)shares as well as matching share awards under the Employee Share Purchase Plan) in 20122013 are set forth in the table below.

 

Plan type

  Planned Maximum Number of Shares Available for Grants
under the Equity Based Incentive Program
in 2012 2013
 

Stock Options

   8.511 million  

Restricted Shares

   1416 million  
Performance Shares at Maximum(1)   3632 million
Employee Share Purchase Plan(2)3.15 million  

 

(1)The number of Nokia shares to be delivered at threshold performance is a quarter of maximum performance, i.e., a total of 98 million Nokia shares.
(2)The total maximum amount of employee contributions during the plan cycle commencing in 2013 will be approximately EUR 22 million, which equals approximately 6.3 million Nokia shares using the January 23, 2013 closing share price of EUR 3.49. Based on the matching ratio of one matching share for every two purchased shares, the number of matching shares would be 3.15 million. In addition, 20 free shares will be delivered to employees who make the first three consecutive monthly share purchases.

As at December 31, 2011,2012, the total dilutive effect of all Nokia’s stock options, performance shares and restricted shares outstanding, assuming full dilution, was approximately 1.8%2.5% in the aggregate. The potential maximum effect of the proposed Equity Based Compensation Program for 20122013 would be approximately another 1.6%1.7%.

6C. Board Practices

The Board of Directors

The operations of Nokia are managed under the direction of the Board of Directors, within the framework set by the Finnish Companies Act and our Articles of Association as well as any complementary rules of procedure as defined by the Board, such as the Corporate Governance Guidelines and related Board Committee charters.

The Board represents and is accountable to the shareholders of Nokia. The Board’s responsibilities are active, not passive, and include the responsibility regularly to evaluate the strategic direction of Nokia,

management policies and the effectiveness with which management implements them. The Board’s responsibilities also include overseeing the structure and composition of Nokia’s top management and monitoring legal compliance and the management of risks related to Nokia’s operations. In doing so, the Board may set annual ranges and/or individual limits for capital expenditures, investments and divestitures and financial commitments not to be exceeded without Board approval.

Nokia has a Risk Policy which outlines Nokia’s risk management policies and processes and is approved by the Audit Committee. The Board’s role in risk oversight includes risk analysis and assessment in connection with each financial and business review, update and decision-making proposal and is an integral part of all Board deliberations. The Audit Committee is responsible for, among other matters, risk management relating to the financial reporting process and assisting the Board’s oversight of the risk management function. Nokia applies a common and systematic approach to risk management across all business operations and processes based on a strategy approved by the Board. Accordingly, risk management at Nokia is not a separate process but a normal daily business and management practice.

The Board has the responsibility for appointing and discharging the Chief Executive Officer, the Chief Financial Officer and the other members of the Nokia Leadership Team. The Chief Executive Officer, who is separate from Chairman, also acts as President, and his rights and responsibilities include those allotted to the President under Finnish law. Subject to the requirements of Finnish law, the independent directors of the Board confirm the compensation and the employment conditions of the Chief Executive OfficerPresident and CEO upon the recommendation of the Personnel Committee. The compensation and employment conditions of the other members of the Nokia Leadership Team are approved by the Personnel Committee upon the recommendation of the Chief Executive Officer.President and CEO.

It is the responsibility of the members of the Board to act in good faith and with due care so as to exercise their business judgment on an informed basis in what they reasonably and honestly believe to be in the best interests of the company and its shareholders. In discharging that obligation, the directors must inform themselves of all relevant information reasonably available to them. The Board and each Board Committee also have the power to hire independent legal, financial or other advisors as they deem necessary.

The Board has three committees: Audit Committee, Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee and Personnel Committee. These committees assist the Board in its duties pursuant to their respective committee charters. The Board may also establish ad hoc committees for detailed reviews or consideration of particular topics to be proposed for the approval of the Board.

TheIn line with Nokia’s Corporate Governance Guidelines, the Board conducts annual performance self-evaluations,evaluations, which also include evaluations of the Board Committees’ work, the results of which are discussed by the Board. In line with past years’ practice, in 2011,Regarding 2012, the self-evaluation processevaluation was conducted by an external evaluator, and the evaluation consisted of a questionnaire, a one-to-one discussion betweeninterviews with the Chairman and each director and a discussionBoard members. The results of the evaluation are discussed by the entire Board of the outcome of the evaluation, possible measures to be taken, as well as measures taken based on the Board’s self-evaluation of the previous year. In addition, performance of the Board Chairman was evaluated in a process led by the Vice Chairman.Board.

Pursuant to the Articles of Association, Nokia Corporation has a Board of Directors composed of a minimum of seven and a maximum of 12 members. The members of the Board are elected for a one-year term at each Annual General Meeting, i.e., as from the close of that Annual General Meeting until the close of the following Annual General Meeting, which convenes each year by June 30. The Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 20112012 elected the following 11 members to the Board of Directors: Bruce Brown, Stephen Elop, Bengt Holmström, Henning Kagermann, Per Karlsson, Jouko Karvinen, Helge Lund, Isabel Marey-Semper, Jorma Ollila,Mårten Mickos, Elizabeth Nelson, Dame Marjorie Scardino, Risto Siilasmaa and Kari Stadigh.

Nokia Board’s leadership structure consists of a Chairman and Vice Chairman, elected annually by the Board and confirmed by the independent directors of the Board from among the Board members upon

the recommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee. On May 3, 2011,2012, the independent directors of the Board elected Jorma Ollila to continueRisto Siilasmaa as the new Chairman and Dame Marjorie Scardino to continue as Vice Chairman of the Board. The Chairman has certain specific duties as defined by Finnish standards and the Nokia Corporate Governance Guidelines. The Vice Chairman assumes the duties of the Chairman in case the Chairman is prevented from performing his duties. The Board has determined that Nokia Board Chairman, Jorma Ollila,Risto Siilasmaa, and the Vice Chairman, Dame Marjorie Scardino, are independent as defined by Finnish standards and relevant stock exchange rules.

Nokia does not have a policy concerning the combination or separation of the roles of Chairman and Chief Executive Officer, but the Board leadership structure is dependent on the company needs, shareholder value and other relevant factors applicable from time to time, and respecting the highest corporate governance standards. In 2011,2012, the roles were separate and Jorma Ollilawhile Risto Siilasmaa was the Chairman of the Board and Stephen Elop was the Chief Executive Officer was Stephen Elop.

Officer. The current members of the Board are all non-executive, except the President and CEO, who is an executive member of the Board.CEO. The Board has determined that allnine of the current ten non-executive Board members are independent as defined by Finnish standards. Also, the Board has determined that nine of the Board’s ten non-executive members are independent directorsstandards as definedwell as by the rules of the New York Stock Exchange. Bengt HolmströmMårten Mickos was determined not to be independent under both Finnish standards and the rules of the New York Stock Exchange due to his position as CEO of Eucalyptus Systems, Inc., which has a familybusiness relationship with an executive officer of a Nokia supplier whose consolidated grossand receives revenue from Nokia accounts for an amount that exceedsSiemens Networks. The executive member of the limit provided inBoard, President and CEO Stephen Elop, was determined not to be independent under both Finnish standards and the New York Stock Exchange corporate governance standards, but that is less than 4%.rules.

The Board has determined that all of the members of the Audit Committee, including its Chairman, Risto Siilasmaa,Jouko Karvinen, are “audit committee financial experts” as defined in Item 16A of this annual report.

The Board held 1917 meetings during 2011, the majority2012, of which approximately half were regularly scheduled meetings held in person, complemented by meetings through video or conference callcalls and other means. In addition, in 20112012 the non-executive directors held a meeting without management in connection with each regularly scheduled Board meeting. Also, the independent directors held one meeting separately in 2011.2012.

Directors’ attendance at the Board meetings, including Committee meetings, but excluding meetings among the non-executive directors or independent directors only, was as follows in 2011:2012:

 

  Board
meetings
  Audit
Committee
meetings
  Personnel
Committee
meetings
  Corporate Governance &
Nomination
Committee meetings

Stephen Elop (as of May 3, 2011)

  100  N/A    N/A   N/A

Lalita Gupte (until May 3, 2011)

  100  100  N/A   N/A

Bengt Holmström

  95  N/A    N/A   N/A

Henning Kagermann

  95  N/A    100 100%

Per Karlsson

  10%(1)   N/A    20%(1)    0% (until May 3,  2011)(1)

Jouko Karvinen (as of May 3, 2011)

  100  100  N/A   N/A

Helge Lund (as of May 3, 2011)

  100  N/A    67%   N/A

Isabel Marey-Semper

  90  100  N/A   N/A

Jorma Ollila

  100  N/A    N/A   N/A

Marjorie Scardino

  85  N/A    80%   100%

Risto Siilasmaa

  100  100  N/A   100%

Kari Stadigh (as of May 3, 2011)

  100  N/A    100 N/A

Keijo Suila (until May 3, 2011)

  84  N/A    N/A   N/A

(1)Per Karlsson was absent from the Board and Committee meetings in 2011 due to illness requiring medication and hospitalization. After recovering he was able to rejoin the Board and Committee meetings as from November 2011.
  Board
meetings
  Audit
Committee
meetings
 Personnel
Committee
meetings
  Corporate Governance &
Nomination
Committee meetings

Bruce Brown (as of May 3, 2012)

  92   75 

Stephen Elop

  100   

Bengt Holmström (until May 3, 2012)

  80   

Henning Kagermann

  100   100 100%

Per Karlsson (until May 3, 2012)

  100   100 

Jouko Karvinen

  100 100%  100% (as of May 3, 2012)

Helge Lund

  94   86 

Isabel Marey-Semper

  88 100%  

Mårten Mickos (as of May 3, 2012)

  100   

Elizabeth Nelson (as of May 3, 2012)

  100 100%  

Jorma Ollila (until May 3, 2012)

  100   

Dame Marjorie Scardino

  82   43 60%

Risto Siilasmaa

  100 100% (until May 3, 2012)  100%

Kari Stadigh

  100   100 

In addition, many of the directors attended as non-voting observers in meetings of a committee in which they were not a member.

According to the Nokia Board practices, the non-executive directors meet without management in connection with each regularly scheduled meeting. Such sessions are chaired by the non-executive Chairman of the Board. If the non-executive Chairman of the Board is unable to chair any of the meetings of non-executive directors, the non-executive Vice Chairman of the Board chairs the meeting.

In addition, the independent directors meet separately at least once annually. All the directors who served on the Board for the term until the close of the Annual General Meeting 2011,2012, except for Per Karlsson,Helge Lund, attended Nokia’s Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2011.2012. The Finnish Corporate Governance Code recommends attendance by the Board Chairman and a sufficient number of directors in the general meeting of shareholders to allow the shareholders to exercise their right to present questions to the Board and management.

The independent directors of the Board confirm the election of the members and Chairmen for the Board’s committees from among the Board’s independent directors upon the recommendation of the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee and based on each committee’s member qualification standards. For information about the members and the Chairmen for the Board of Directors and its committees, see Item 6A. “Directors and Senior Management—Board of Directors” above and “—Committees of the Board of Directors” below.

The Corporate Governance Guidelines concerning the directors’ responsibilities, the composition and selection of the Board, its committees and certain other matters relating to corporate governance are available on our website,www.nokia.com/global/about-nokia.Also, the Committee Charter of the Audit Committee, Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee and Personnel Committee are available on our website,www.nokia.com/global/about-nokia. We also have a Code of Conduct which is equally applicable to all of our employees, directors and management and is available on our website,www.nokia.com/global/about-nokia.In addition, we have a Code of Ethics for the Principal Executive Officers and the Senior Financial Officers. For more information about our Code of Ethics, see Item 16B. “Code of Ethics”.

At December 31, 2011,2012, Mr. Elop, the President and CEO, was the only Board member who had a service contract with Nokia. For discussion of the service contract of Mr. Elop, see Item 6B. “Executive Compensation—Actual Executive Compensation for 2011—2012—Service Contracts.”

Committees of the Board of Directors

The Audit Committeeconsists of a minimum of three members of the Board who meet all applicable independence, financial literacy and other requirements of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges where Nokia shares are listed, i.e. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York Stock Exchange. Since May 3, 2011,2012, the Audit Committee consistshas consisted of the following three members of the Board: Risto SiilasmaaJouko Karvinen (Chairman), Jouko KarvinenIsabel Marey-Semper and Isabel Marey-Semper.Elizabeth Nelson.

The Audit Committee is established by the Board primarily for the purpose of overseeing the accounting and financial reporting processes of the company and audits of the financial statements of the company. The Committee is responsible for assisting the Board’s oversight of (1) the quality and integrity of the company’s financial statements and related disclosure, (2) the statutory audit of the company’s financial statements, (3) the external auditor’s qualifications and independence, (4) the performance of the external auditor subject to the requirements of Finnish law, (5) the performance of the company’s internal controls and risk management and assurance function, (6) the performance of the internal audit function, and (7) the company’s compliance with legal and regulatory requirements, including also the performance of its ethics and compliance program. The Committee also maintains procedures for the receipt, retention and treatment of complaints received by the company regarding accounting, internal controls, or auditing matters and for the confidential, anonymous submission by

employees of the company of concerns regarding accounting or auditing matters. Our disclosure controls and procedures, which are reviewed by the Audit Committee and approved by the Chief Executive Officer and the Chief Financial Officer, as well as our internal controls over financial reporting, are designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the quality and integrity of the company’s financial statements and related disclosures. The Disclosure Committee chaired by the Chief Financial Officer is responsible for the preparation of the quarterly and annual results announcements, and the process includes involvement by business managers, business controllers and other functions, like internal audit, as well as a final review and confirmation by the Audit Committee and the Board. For further information on internal control over financial reporting, see Item 15. “Controls and Procedures”.

Under Finnish law, our external auditor is elected by our shareholders by a simple majority vote at the Annual General Meeting for one fiscal year at a time. The Audit Committee makes a proposal to the

shareholders in respect of the appointment of the external auditor based upon its evaluation of the qualifications and independence of the auditor to be proposed for election or re-election. Under Finnish law, the fees of the external auditor are also approved by our shareholders by a simple majority vote at the Annual General Meeting. The Committee makes a proposal to the shareholders in respect of the fees of the external auditor, and approves the external auditor’s annual audit fees under the guidance given by the Annual General Meeting. For information about the fees paid to our external auditor, PricewaterhouseCoopers during 20112012, see Item 16C. “Principal Accountant Fees and Services—Auditor Fees and Services”.Services.”

In discharging its oversight role, the Audit Committee has full access to all company books, records, facilities and personnel. The Committee may retain counsel, auditors or other advisors in its sole discretion, and must receive appropriate funding, as determined by the Committee, from the company for the payment of compensation to such outside advisors.

The Audit Committee meets at least four times a year based upon a schedule established at the first meeting following the appointment of the Committee. The Committee meets separately with the representatives of Nokia’s management, heads of the internal audit and ethics and compliance functions, and the external auditor in connection with each regularly scheduled meeting. The head of the internal audit function has at all times a direct access to the Audit Committee, without involvement of management.

The Audit Committee had eight6 meetings in 2011.2012. The attendance at all meetings was 100%. In addition, any directors who wish to may attend Audit Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

The Personnel Committeeconsists of a minimum of three members of the Board who meet all applicable independence requirements of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges where Nokia shares are listed, i.e. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York Stock Exchange. Since May 3, 2011,2012, the Personnel Committee consistshas consisted of the following five members of the Board: Henning Kagermann (Chairman), Per Karlsson,Bruce Brown, Helge Lund, Dame Marjorie Scardino and Kari Stadigh.

The primary purpose of the Personnel Committee is to oversee the personnel policies and practices of the company. It assists the Board in discharging its responsibilities relating to all compensation, including equity compensation, of the company’s executives and their terms of employment. The Committee has overall responsibility for evaluating, resolving and making recommendations to the Board regarding (1) compensation of the company’s top executives and their employment conditions, (2) all equity-based plans, (3) incentive compensation plans, policies and programs of the company affecting executives and (4) other significant incentive plans. The Committee is responsible for overseeing compensation philosophy and principles and ensuring that the above compensation programs are performance-based, designed with an intention to contribute to the long-term value

sustainability of the company, properly motivate management, support overall corporate strategies and are aligned with shareholders’ interests. The Committee is responsible for the review of senior management development and succession plans.

The Personnel Committee had five7 meetings in 2011.2012. The average attendance at the meetings was 74%86%. In addition, any directors who wish to may attend Personnel Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

For further information on the activities of the Personnel Committee, see Item 6B. “Compensation—Executive Compensation.”

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committeeconsists of three to five members of the Board who meet all applicable independence requirements of Finnish law and the rules of the stock exchanges where Nokia shares are listed, i.e. NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the New York Stock

Exchange. Since May 3, 2011,2012, the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee consistshas consisted of the following threefour members of the Board: Dame Marjorie ScardinoRisto Siilasmaa (Chairman), Henning Kagermann, Jouko Karvinen and Risto Siilasmaa.Dame Marjorie Scardino.

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee’s purpose is (1) to prepare the proposals for the general meetings in respect of the composition of the Board and the director remuneration to be approved by the shareholders and (2) to monitor issues and practices related to corporate governance and to propose necessary actions in respect thereof.

The Committee fulfills its responsibilities by (i) actively identifying individuals qualified to become members of the Board and considering and evaluating the appropriate level and structure of director remuneration, (ii) proposing to the shareholders the director nominees for election at the Annual General Meetings as well as the director remuneration, (iii) monitoring significant developments in the law and practice of corporate governance and of the duties and responsibilities of directors of public companies, (iv) assisting the Board and each Committee of the Board in its annual performance self-evaluations, including establishing criteria to be used in connection with such evaluations, (v) developing and recommending to the Board and administering our Corporate Governance Guidelines, and (vi) reviewing the company’s disclosure in the Corporate Governance Statement published in Nokia’s Finnish annual report.

The Committee has the power to retain search firms or advisors to identify candidates. The Committee may also retain counsel or other advisors, as it deems appropriate. The Committee has the sole authority to retain or terminate such search firms or advisors and to review and approve such search firm or advisor’s fees and other retention terms. It is the Committee’s practice to retain a search firm to identify new director candidates.

The Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee had five5 meetings in 2011.2012. The average attendance at the meetings was 87%90%. In addition, any directors who wish to may attend Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee meetings as non-voting observers.

6D. Employees

At December 31, 2011,2012, Nokia employed 97 798 people, compared with 130 050 people compared withat December 31, 2011, and 132 427 people at December 31, 2010, and 123 553 at December 31, 2009.2010. The average number of personnel for 2012, 2011 and 2010 and 2009 was 112 256, 134 171 and 129 355, and 123 171, respectively, divided according to their activity and geographical location as follows:

 

   2011   2010(1)   2009(1) 

Devices & Services

   54 850     56 896     54 987  

Location & Commerce

   7 187     6 766     5 757  

Nokia Siemens Networks

   71 825     65 379     62 129  

Corporate Common Functions

   309     314     298  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Nokia Group

   134 171     129 355     123 171  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Finland

   18 715     20 956     22 823  

Other European countries

   34 737     35 175     37 045  

Middle-East & Africa

   5 017     4 628     4 177  

China

   22 082     18 923     15 026  

Asia-Pacific

   29 611     26 976     22 748  

North America

   8 771     8 128     8 236  

Latin America

   15 238     14 569     13 116  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Nokia Group

   134 171     129 355     123 171  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

   2012   2011   2010 

Devices & Services

   41 480     54 850     56 896  

Location & Commerce

   6 441     7 187     6 766  

Nokia Siemens Networks

   64 052     71 825     65 379  

Corporate Common Functions

   283     309     314  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Nokia Group

   112 256     134 171     129 355  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Finland

   14 381     18 715     20 956  

Other European countries

   27 586     34 737     35 175  

Middle-East & Africa

   4 290     5 017     4 628  

China

   20 674     22 082     18 923  

Asia-Pacific

   26 680     29 611     26 976  

North America

   7 846     8 771     8 128  

Latin America

   10 799     15 238     14 569  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Nokia Group

   112 256     134 171     129 355  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

 

(1)ManagementEmployee numbers for 2010believes that we have a good relationship with our employees and 2009 in relation to Devices & Services and Location & Commerce have been recast for comparability purposes due towith the formation of our new Location & Commerce business by combining NAVTEQ and our Devices & Services social location services operations during 2011.labor unions.

Management believes that we have a good relationship with our employees and with the labor unions.

6E. Share Ownership

General

The following section describes the ownership or potential ownership interest in the company of the members of our Board of Directors and the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2011,2012, either through share ownership or, with respect to the Nokia Leadership Team, through holding of equity-based incentives, which may lead to share ownership in the future.

With respect to the Board of Directors, approximately 40% of director compensation is paid in the form of Nokia shares that isare purchased from the market. It is also Nokia’s policy that the Board members retain all Nokia shares received as director compensation until the end of their board membership (except for those shares needed to offset any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes). In addition, it is Nokia’s policy that non-executive members of the Board do not participate in any of Nokia’s equity programs and do not receive stock options, performance shares, restricted shares or any other equity based or otherwise variable compensation for their duties as Board members.

For a description of our remuneration for our Board of Directors, see Item 6B. “Compensation—Board of Directors—Remuneration of the Board of Directors in 2011.2012.

The Nokia Leadership Team members receive equity basedequity-based compensation in the form of performance shares, stock options and restricted shares. For a description of our equity-based compensation programs for employees and executives, see Item 6B. “Compensation—Equity-Based Incentive Programs.”

Share Ownership of the Board of Directors

At December 31, 2011,2012, the members of our Board of Directors held the aggregate of 1 478 9432 125 654 shares and ADSs in Nokia, which represented 0.04 %0.06% of our outstanding shares and total voting rights excluding shares held by Nokia Group at that date.

The following table sets forth the number of shares and ADSs held by the members of the Board of Directors as at December 31, 2011.2012.

 

Name(1)

  Shares(2)   ADSs(2) 

Jorma Ollila(3)Risto Siilasmaa

   791 284732 592     —    

Marjorie Scardino

   43 300—       67 362

Bruce Brown

—  42 850  

Stephen Elop

   —       150425 000

Bengt Holmström

41 981—    

Henning Kagermann

   27 057—  

Per Karlsson(4)

48 113187 977     —    

Jouko Karvinen

   9 41934 279     —    

Helge Lund

   8 74646 596     —    

Isabel Marey-Semper

   21 28043 734     —    

Risto SiilasmaaMårten Mickos

   129 01788 350—  

Elizabeth Nelson

56 554     —    

Kari Stadigh

   208 746400 000     —    

 

(1)Lalita D. GupteBengt Holmström did not stand for re-election in the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 20112012 and shehe held 17 91041 981 shares at that time. Keijo SuilaPer Karlsson did not stand for re-election in the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 20112012 and he held 19 63248 113 shares at that time. Per Karlsson’s holdings included both shares held personally and shares held through a company. Jorma Ollila did not stand for re-election in the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2012 and he held 791 284 shares at that time.
(2)The number of shares or ADSs includes not only shares or ADSs received as director compensation, but also shares or ADSs acquired by any other means. Stock options or other equity awards that are deemed as being beneficially owned under the applicable SEC rules are not included. For the number of shares or ADSs received as director compensation, see Note 31 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.
(3)For Jorma Ollila, this table includes his share ownership only. Mr. Ollila was entitled to retain all vested and unvested stock options, performance shares and restricted shares granted to him in respect of his service as the CEO of Nokia prior to June 1, 2006 as approved by the Board of Directors. Therefore, in addition to the above-presented share ownership, Mr. Ollila held, as at December 31, 2011, a total of 400 000 stock options, which all expired without exercise on the same date. The information relating to stock options held by Mr. Ollila as at December 31, 2011 is presented in the table below.

Stock Option

Category

  Expiration Date   Exercise
Price  per
Share

(EUR)
   Number of Stock Options   Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
December 30, 2011

(EUR)
 
      Exercisable   Unexercisable   Exercisable   Unexercisable 

2006 2Q

   December 31, 2011     18.02     0     0     0     0  

The number of stock options in the above table equals the number of underlying shares represented by the option entitlement. The intrinsic value of the stock options in the above table is based on the difference between the exercise price of the options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 2011 of EUR 3.77.

(4)Per Karlsson’s holdings include both shares held personally and shares held through a company.

Share Ownership of the Nokia Leadership Team

The following table sets forth the share ownership, as well as potential ownership interest through the holding of equity-based incentives, of the members of the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2011.2012.

 

  Shares   Shares
Receivable
Through Stock
Options
   Shares
Receivable
Through
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(4)
 Shares
Receivable
Through
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(5)
 Shares
Receivable
Through
Restricted
Shares
   Shares   Shares
Receivable
Through Stock
Options
   Shares
Receivable
Through
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(4)
 Shares
Receivable
Through
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(5)
 Shares
Receivable
Through
Restricted
Shares
 
Number of equity instruments held by Nokia Leadership Team(1)   925 509     4 970 949     993 250(6)   3 723 000(6)   1 983 500     983 866     5 686 250     1 379 750(6)   5 519 000(6)   2 772 500  

% of the outstanding shares(2)

   0.020     0.134     0.027    0.100    0.053     0.027     0.153     0.037    0.149    0.075  
% of the total outstanding equity incentives (per instrument)(3)     21.42     13.10    12.27    11.96       22.11     16.09    16.09    11.71  

 

(1)Includes 1312 Nokia Leadership Team members at year end. Figures do not include those former Nokia Leadership Team members who left during 2011.2012.

(2)The percentage is calculated in relation to the outstanding number of shares and total voting rights of the company, excluding shares held by Nokia Group.
(3)The percentage is calculated in relation to the total outstanding equity incentives per instrument.

(4)No Nokia shares were delivered under Nokia Performance Share Plan 20092010, which vested in 20112012, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at threshold equals zero for the Performance Share Plan 2009.2010.
(5)No Nokia shares were delivered under Nokia Performance Share Plan 20092010, which vested in 20112012, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at maximum equals zero for Nokia Performance Share Plan 2009.2010. At maximum performance under the Performance Share Plan 2010Plans 2011 and 2011,2012, the number of shares deliverable equals four times the number of performance shares at threshold.
(6)Includes also theNo Nokia shares receivable throughwere delivered under the one-time special CEO incentive program. ForTherefore the one-time special CEO incentive program, at maximum performance, the number of shares deliverable at threshold and maximum equals three timeszero for the number of shares at threshold.incentive program.

The following table sets forth the number of shares and ADSs in Nokia held by members of the Nokia Leadership Team as of December 31, 2011.2012.

 

Name(1)

  Shares(2)   ADSs(2)   Became Nokia Leadership
Team member (Year)
 

Stephen Elop

   —       150425 000     2010  

Esko AhoMarko Ahtisaari

   —  10 000     —       2009

Jerri DeVard

—  —  2011

Colin Giles

64 018—  20112012  

Michael Halbherr

   200 000205 451     —       2011  

Jo Harlow

   9 91314 219     1525 000     2011  

Timo Ihamuotila

   62 89474 825     —       2007  

Mary T. McDowell

180 8305 0002004

Louise Pentland

   25 283—  2011

Niklas Savander

93 403—  2006

Henry Tirri

6 03231 444     —       2011  

Juha Putkiranta

36 031—  2012

Henry Tirri

11 931—  2011

Timo Toikkanen

4 821—  2012

Chris Weber

4 043—  2012

Juha Äkräs

   17 90421 761     —       2010  

Kai Öistämö

   95 232119 340     —       2005  

 

(1)Alberto TorresJerri DeVard left the Nokia Leadership Team on February 10, 2011 and held 42 832 shares at that time. Richard Green left the Nokia Leadership Team on September 21, 2011June 30, 2012 and did not hold any shares at that time. Tero OjanperäColin Giles left the Nokia Leadership Team on SeptemberJune 30, 20112012 and held 66 87273 032 shares at that time. Mary T. McDowell left the Nokia Leadership Team on June 30, 2012 and held 204 245 shares and 5000 ADS’s at that time. Niklas Savander left the Nokia Leadership Team on June 30, 2012 and held 112 285 shares at that time. Esko Aho left the Nokia Leadership Team on August 31, 2012 and held 15 429 shares at that time.
(2)Stock options or other equity awards that are deemed as being beneficially owned under applicable SEC rules are not included.

Stock Option Ownership of the Nokia Leadership Team

The following table provides certain information relating to stock options held by members of the Nokia Leadership Team as of December 31, 2011.2012. These stock options were issued pursuant to Nokia Stock Option Plans 2005, 2007 and 2011. For a description of our stock option plans, please see Note 24 to our consolidated financial statements in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

 Stock
Option

Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
per

Share
(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
 Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
December 30, 2011
(EUR)(2)
  Stock
Option
Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
per
Share
(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
 Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
December 28, 2012
(EUR)(2)
 

Name

 Exercisable Unexercisable Exercisable(3) Unexercisable  Exercisable Unexercisable Exercisable(3) Unexercisable 

Stephen Elop

  2010 4Q    December 31, 2015    7.59    0    500 000    0    0    2010 4Q    December 31, 2015    7.59    218 750    281 250    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    250 000    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    250 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    500 000    0    5 000    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    500 000    0    0  

Esko Aho

  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    19 685    15 315    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    9 375    20 625    0    0    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    700 000    0    343 000  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    30 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    100 000    0    1 000  

Jerri DeVard

  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    1 500  

Colin Giles

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    18 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    8 125    1 875    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    11 250    8 750    0    0  

Marko Ahtisaari

  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    15 185    11 815    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    7 812    17 188    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    30 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    100 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    1 500    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    115 000    0    56 350  

Michael Halbherr

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    533    0    0    0    2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    3750    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    3 043    707    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    5 683    1 317    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    3 935    3 065    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    3 655    2 845    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    2 031    4 469    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    15 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    15 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    255 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    255 000    0    2 550    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    150 000    0    73 500  

Jo Harlow

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0    2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    10 000    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    3 500    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    2 837    663    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    4 462    1 038    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    3 090    2 410    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    14 060    10 940    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    7 812    17 188    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    2 000    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    150 000    0    73 500  

Timo Ihamuotila

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0    2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    32 000    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    20 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    16 250    3 750    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    28 433    6 567    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    19 685    15 315    0    0    2009 4Q    December 31, 2014    8.76    13 750    6 250    0    0  
  2009 4Q    December 31, 2014    8.76    8 750    11 250    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    39 375    30 625    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    21 875    48 125    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    2 000    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    150 000    0    73 500  

Mary T. McDowell

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0  

Louise Pentland

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    55 000    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    4 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    22 750    5 250    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    9 750    2 250    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    30 935    24 065    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    16 875    13 125    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    18 750    41 250    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    2 000    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    115 000    0    56 350  

Juha Putkiranta

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    10 000    0    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    16 250    3 750    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    14 060    10 940    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    27 000    0    0  
  2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    50 000    0    24 500  
  2012 3Q    December 27, 2018    2.18    0    53 500    0    40 125  

Henry Tirri

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    3 500    0    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    9 750    2 250    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    11 250    8 750    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    27 000    0    0  
  2011 4Q    December 27, 2017    4.84    0    168 000(4)   0    0  
  2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    115 000    0    56 350  

 Stock
Option

Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
per

Share
(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
 Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
December 30, 2011
(EUR)(2)
  Stock
Option
Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
per
Share
(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
 Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
December 28, 2012
(EUR)(2)
 

Name

 Exercisable Unexercisable Exercisable(3) Unexercisable  Exercisable Unexercisable Exercisable(3) Unexercisable 

Louise Pentland

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0  

Timo Toikkanen

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    3 333    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    10 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    3 250    750    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    9 750    2 250    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    6 750    5 250    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    14 060    10 940    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    9 375    20 625    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    27 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    28 500    0    13 965  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    1 500    2012 3Q    December 27, 2018    2.18    0    75 000    0    56 250  

Niklas Savander

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    32 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    22 750    5 250    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    30 935    24 065    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    18 750    41 250    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    2 000  

Henry Tirri

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    1 333    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    2 837    663    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    6 750    5 250    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    6 250    13 750    0    0  

Chris Weber

  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    25 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    27 000    0    0    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    40 000    0    19 600  
  2011 4Q    December 27, 2017    4.84    0    118 000    0    0    2012 3Q    December 27, 2018    2.18    0    63 500    0    47 625  

Juha Äkräs

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0    2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    10 000    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    6 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    4 875    1 125    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    9 750    2 250    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    6 750    5 250    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    22 500    17 500    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    12 500    27 500    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    1 500    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    115 000    0    56 350  

Kai Öistämö

  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    0    0    0    0    2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    0    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    55 000    0    0    0    2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    32 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    26 000    6 000    0    0    2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    48 750    11 250    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    33 750    26 250    0    0    2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    39 375    30 625    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    21 875    48 125    0    0    2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0    2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    1 500    2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    90 000    0    44 100  
Stock options held by the members of the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2011, Total(4)     648 586    4 322 363     24 050  
Stock options held by the members of the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2012, Total(5)     658 223    5 028 027     1 035 065  
All outstanding stock option plans (global plans), Total     6 767 629    16 435 699         5 490 746    20 230 256    

 

(1)Number of stock options equals the number of underlying shares represented by the option entitlement. Stock options granted under 2005, 2007 and 2011 Stock Option Plans have different vesting schedules. The Group’s global Stock Option Plans 2005 andPlan 2007 havehas a vesting schedule with a 25% vesting one year after grant, and quarterly vesting thereafter, each of the quarterly lots representing 6.25% of the total grant. The grants vest fully in four years. The Group’s global Stock Option Plan 2011 has a vesting schedule with 50% of stock options vesting three years after grant date and the remaining 50% vesting four years from grant.

(2)The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise price of the options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 201128, 2012 of EUR 3.77.2.93.
(3)For any gains realized upon exercise of stock options for the members of the Nokia Leadership Team, see the table in “—Stock Option Exercises and Settlement of Shares” below.
(4)The Personnel Committee approved a grant of 168 000 2011 4Q stock options to Mr. Tirri. Due to an administrative error, only 118 000 stock options were reflected in the documentation provided to Mr. Tirri and reported in 2011 Form 20-F. The administrative error was corrected in 2012.

(5)During 2011,2012, the following executives stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team: Alberto Torres, Richard GreenJerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Mary T. McDowell, Niklas Savander and Tero Ojanperä.Esko Aho. The information related to stock options held for each former executive is as of the date of resignation from the Nokia Leadership Team and is presented in the table below.

 

  Stock
Option

Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
Share

(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
  Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options,
(EUR)(7)
 

Name

    Exercisable  Unexercisable  Exercisable(3)  Unexercisable 
Alberto Torres(5) as per February 10, 2011  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    7 200    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    15 750    2 250    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    6 250    3 750    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    7 500    12 500    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    0    40 000    0    0  
Richard  Green(6) as per September 21, 2011  2010 3Q    December 31, 2015    7.29    0    25 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
Tero Ojanperä(6)as per September 30, 2011  2006 2Q    December 31, 2011    18.02    60 000    0    0    0  
  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    32 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    15 000    5 000    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    17 498    17 502    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    10 000    30 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    30 000    0    0  
  Stock
Option
Category
  Expiration
Date
  Exercise
Price
Share
(EUR)
  Number of Stock
Options(1)
  Total Intrinsic Value of
Stock Options

(EUR)(8)
 

Name

    Exercisable  Unexercisable  Exercisable(3)  Unexercisable 

Jerri DeVard (6)

as per June 30, 2012

  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    0  

Colin Giles (7)

as per June 30, 2012

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    18 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    9 375    625    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    13 750    6 250    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    10 936    14 064    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    45 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q��   December 27, 2017    3.76    0    150 000    0    0  

Mary T. McDowell (7)

as per June 30, 2012

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    55 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    26 250    1 750    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    37 809    17 191    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    26 250    33 750    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    0  
  2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    150 000    0    0  

Niklas Savander (7)

as per June 30, 2012

  2007 2Q    December 31, 2012    18.39    32 000    0    0    0  
  2008 2Q    December 31, 2013    19.16    26 250    1 750    0    0  
  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    37 809    17 191    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    26 250    33 750    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    70 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    200 000    0    0  
  2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    180 000    0    0  

Esko Aho(7)

as per August 31, 2012

  2009 2Q    December 31, 2014    11.18    26 246    8 754    0    0  
  2010 2Q    December 31, 2015    8.86    15 000    15 000    0    0  
  2011 2Q    December 27, 2017    6.02    0    30 000    0    0  
  2011 3Q    December 27, 2017    3.76    0    100 000    0    0  
  2012 2Q    December 27, 2018    2.44    0    40 000    0    0  

 

(5)(6)Mr. Torres’ termination date under the employment agreement was March 31, 2011. HisMs. DeVard’s equity waswill be forfeited and cancelled upon termination of employment in accordance with the plan rules.
(6)(7)Mr. Green’sGiles’, Ms. McDowell’s, Mr. Savander’s and Mr. Ojanperä’sAho’s stock option grants were forfeited and cancelled upon their respective terminations of employment in accordance with the plan rules.
(7)(8)The intrinsic value of the stock options is based on the difference between the exercise price of the options and the closing market price of Nokia shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at February 10, 2011June 29, 2012 of EUR 8.161.62 in respect of Ms. DeVard, Mr. Giles, Ms. McDowell and Mr. Savander and as at August 31, 2012 of EUR 2.26 in respect of Mr. Torres, as at September 21, 2011 of EUR 4.19 in respect of Mr. Green, and as at September 30, 2011 of EUR 4.25 in respect of Mr. Ojanperä.Aho.

Performance Shares and Restricted Shares of the Nokia Leadership Team

The following table provides certain information relating to performance shares and restricted shares held by members of the Nokia Leadership Team as at December 31, 2011.2012. These entitlements were granted pursuant to our Performance Share Plans 2009, 2010, 2011 and 20112012 and Restricted Share Plans 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011.2012. For Stephen Elop the table also includes the one-time special CEO incentive program. For a description of our performance share and restricted share plans, please see Note 24 to the consolidated financial statements in Item 18 of this annual report.

 

 Performance Shares Restricted Shares  Performance Shares Restricted Shares 

Name

 Plan
Name(1)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(2)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(3)
 Intrinsic Value
December  31,
2011(5)(EUR)
 Plan
Name(7)
 Number of
Restricted
Shares
 Intrinsic Value
December  30,
2011(8) (EUR)
  Plan
Name(1)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(2)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(3)
 Intrinsic Value
December 28,
2012(5)(EUR)
 Plan
Name(7)
 Number of
Restricted
Shares
 Intrinsic Value
December 28,
2012(8) (EUR)
 

Stephen Elop

  2010    75 000    300 000    279 772    2010    100 000    377 000    2010    0    0    0    2010    100 000    293 000  
  2011    125 000    500 000    942 500    2011    180 000    678 600    2011    125 000    500 000    0    2011    180 000    527 400  
  2011    250 000(4)   750 000(4)   0(6)      2011    0(4)   0(4)   0(6)    

Esko Aho

      2008    7 000    26 390  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    25 000    94 250    2012    350 000    1 400 000    2 051 000    2012    500 000    1 465 000  
  2010    15 000    60 000    55 954    2010    58 000    218 660  
  2011    15 000    60 000    113 100    2011    23 000    86  710  

Jerri DeVard

  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    100 000    377 000  

Colin Giles

      2008    10 000    37 700  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    20 000    75 400  

Marko Ahtisaari

  2010    0    0    0    2010    37 000    108 410  
  2010    12 500    50 000    46 629    2010    55 000    207 350    2011    15 000    60 000    0    2011    23 000    67 390  
  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    35 000    131 950    2012    57 500    230 000    336 950    2012    75 000    219 750  

Michael Halbherr

      2008    9 000    33 930        2009    10 500    30 765  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    10 500    39 585    2010    0    0    0    2010    17 000    49 810  
  2010    3 250    13 000    12 123    2010    17 000    64 090    2011    35 000    140 000    0    2011    50 000    146 500  
  2011    35 000    140 000    263 900    2011    50 000    188 500    2012    75 000    300 000    439 500    2012    100 000    293 000  

Jo Harlow

      2008    6 000    22 620        2009    20 000    58 600  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    20 000    75 400    2010    0    0    0    2010    55 000    161 150  
  2010    12 500    50 000    46 629    2010    55 000    207 350    2011    35 000    140 000    0    2011    50 000    146 500  
  2011    35 000    140 000    263 900    2011    50 000    188 500    2012    75 000    300 000    439 500    2012    100 000    293 000  

Timo Ihamuotila

  2009    0    0    0    2009    35 000    131 950        2009    10 000    29 300  
  2010    35 000    140 000    130 560    2010    120 000    452 400    2010    0    0    0    2010    120 000    351 600  
  2011    35 000    140 000    263 900    2011    50 000    188 500    2011    35 000    140 000    0    2011    50 000    146 500  

Mary T. McDowell

  2009    0    0    0    2009    38 000    143 260  
  2010    30 000    120 000    111 909    2010    115 000    433 550  
  2011    35 000    140 000    263 900    2011    50 000    188 500    2012    75 000    300 000    439 500    2012    100 000    293 000  

Louise Pentland

  2009    0    0    0    2009    6 000    22 620    2010    0    0    0    2010    78 000    228 540  
  2010    15 000    60 000    55 954    2010    78 000    294 060    2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    35 000    102 550  
  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    35 000    131 950    2012    57 500    230 000    336 950    2012    75 000    219 750  

Niklas Savander

  2009    0    0    0    2009    38 000    143 260  

Juha Putkiranta

      2009    20 000    58 600  
  2010    0    0    0    2010    30 000    87 900  
  2010    30 000    120 000    111 909    2010    115 000    433 550    2011    13 500    54 000    0    2011    25 000    73 250  
  2011    35 000    140 000    263 900    2011    50 000    188 500    2012    51 750    207 000    303 255    2012    68 000    199 240  

Henry Tirri

      2008    10 000    37 700        2009    20 000    58 600  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    20 000    75 400    2010    0    0    0    2010    30 000    87 900  
  2010    10 000    40 000    37 303    2010    30 000    113 100    2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    35 000    102 550  
  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    35 000    131 950    2012    57 500    230 000    336 950    2012    75 000    219 750  

Timo Toikkanen

      2009    15 000    43 950  
  2010    0    0    0    2010    23 000    67 390  
  2011    13 500    54 000    0    2011    15 000    43 950  
  2012    51 750    207 000    303 255    2012    68 000    199 240  

Chris Weber

  2011    12 500    50 000    0    2011    90 000    263 700  
  2012    51 750    207 000    303 255    2012    68 000    199 240  

Juha Äkräs

      2008    8 000    30 160        2009    15 000    43 950  
  2009    0    0    0    2009    15 000    56 550    2010    0    0    0    2010    85 000    249 050  
  2010    20 000    80 000    74 606    2010    85 000    320 450    2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    35 000    102 550  
  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    35 000    131 950    2012    57 500    230 000    336 950    2012    75 000    219 750  

 Performance Shares Restricted Shares  Performance Shares Restricted Shares 

Name

 Plan
Name(1)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(2)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(3)
 Intrinsic Value
December  31,
2011(5)(EUR)
 Plan
Name(7)
 Number of
Restricted
Shares
 Intrinsic Value
December  30,
2011(8) (EUR)
  Plan
Name(1)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(2)
 Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(3)
 Intrinsic Value
December 28,
2012(5)(EUR)
 Plan
Name(7)
 Number of
Restricted
Shares
 Intrinsic Value
December 28,
2012(8) (EUR)
 

Kai Öistämö

  2009    0    0    0    2009    50 000    188 500    2010    0    0    0    2010    100 000    293 000  
  2010    35 000    140 000    130 560    2010    100 000    377 000    2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    35 000    102 550  
  2011    22 500    90 000    169 650    2011    35 000    131 950    2012    45 000    180 000    263 700    2012    60 000    175 800  
Performance shares and restricted shares held by the Nokia Leadership Team,Total(9)   993 250    3 723 000    4 486 907     1 983 500    7 477 795  
All outstanding performance shares and restricted shares (global plans), Total   7 582 534    30 080 134(14)   45 153 423     16 586 091    62 529 563  
Performance Shares and Restricted Shares held by the Nokia Leadership Team, Total(9)   1 379 750    5 519 000    5 890 765     2 772 500    8 123 425  
All outstanding Performance Shares and Restricted Shares (Global plans), Total   8 574 085    34 296 340    30 634 233     23 680 532    69 383 959  

 

(1)The performance period for the 20092010 plan is 2009-2011, for the 2010 plan 2010-2012, and for the 2011 plan 2011-2013 and for the 2012 plan 2012-2013 (with a subsequent one-year restriction period), respectively.
(2)The threshold number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined threshold performance levels be met of both performance criteria. No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 20092010, which would have vested in 20112012, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at threshold equals zero for the Performance Share Plan 2009.2010.
(3)The maximum number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined maximum performance levels be met of both performance criteria. The maximum number of performance shares equals four times the number at threshold. No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 20092010, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at maximum equals zero for the Performance Share Plan 2009.2010.
(4)Represents the threshold and maximum number of shares under the one-time special CEO incentive program. ForNo Nokia shares were delivered under the one-time special CEO incentive program, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the shares deliverable at threshold and maximum number equals three times the number at threshold.zero.
(5)For Performance Share Plans 20102011 and 20112012 the value of performance shares is presented on the basis of Nokia’s estimation of the number of shares expected to vest. The intrinsic value for the Performance Share Plans 2010 and 2011Plan 2012 is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 201128, 2012 of EUR 3.77.2.93. For the Performance Share Plan 20092010 no Nokia shares were delivered, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria.
(6)The intrinsic value is zero, as no Nokia shares were delivered, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of the one-time special CEO incentive program is based on the assessment of the twoeither performance criteria of Total Shareholder Return relative to a peer group and Nokia’s absolute share price as of December 31, 2011. Nokia share price is a 20-day trade volume weighted average on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 2011 of EUR 3.85.criteria.
(7)Under the Restricted Share Plans 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011,2012, awards have been granted quarterly. For the major part of the awards made under these plans, the restriction period will end for the 2008 plan on January 1, 2012; for the 2009 plan on January 1, 2013; for the 2010 plan on January 1, 2014; and for the 2011 plan on January 1, 2015.2015; and for the 2012 plan on July 1, 2016.
(8)The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at December 30, 201128, 2012 of EUR 3.77.2.93.

(9)During 2011,2012, the following executives stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team: Alberto Torres, Richard GreenJerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Mary T. McDowell, Niklas Savander and Tero Ojanperä.Esko Aho. The information related to performance shares and restricted shares held by each of the former executives is as of the date of resignation from the Nokia Leadership Team and is presented in the table below.

 

Performance SharesRestricted Shares

Name

Plan
Name(1)
Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(13)
Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(14)
Intrinsic
Value
(EUR)(12)
Plan
Name(5)
Number of
Restricted
Shares
Intrinsic
Value
(EUR)(12)
Alberto Torres(10) as per February 10, 2011


2009
2010



10 000
20 000



40 000
80 000



0
161 481




2008
2009
2010





10 000
25 000
30 000




81 600
204 000
244 800


Richard  Green(11) as per September 21, 2011


2010
2011



12 500
22 500


50 000
90 000


51 823
188 550


2010
2011


75 000
35 000


314 250
146 650

Tero Ojanperä(11) as per September 30, 2011



2009
2010
2011





17 500
20 000
15 000





70 000
80 000
60 000





0
84 105
127 500






2008
2009
2010
2011







14 000
25 000
85 000
23 000






59 500
106 250
361 250
97 750



  Performance Shares  Restricted Shares 

Name

 Plan
Name(1)
  Number of
Performance
Shares at
Threshold(13)
  Number of
Performance
Shares at
Maximum(14)
  Intrinsic
Value
(EUR)(12)
  Plan
Name(5)
  Number of
Restricted
Shares
  Intrinsic
Value
(EUR)(12)
 
Jerri DeVard(10) as per June 30, 2012  2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    100 000    162 000  
Colin Giles(11) as per June 30, 2012      2009    20 000    32 400  
  2010    12 500    50 000    0    2010    55 000    89 100  
  2011    22 500    90 000    0    2011    35 000    56 700  
      2012    60 000    97 200  
Mary T. McDowell(11) as per June 30, 2012  2010    30 000    120 000    0    2010    115 000    186 300  
  2011    35 000    140 000    0    2011    50 000    81 000  
     0    2012    100 000    162 000  
Niklas Savander(11) as per June 30, 2012  2010    30 000    120 000    0    2010    115 000    186 300  
  2011    35 000    140 000    0    2011    50 000    81 000  
      2012    120 000    194 400  
Esko Aho(11) as per August 31, 2012  2010    15 000    60 000    0    2010    58 000    131 080  
  2011    15 000   60 000   0   2011    23 000    51 980  
  2012    20 000    80 000    90 400    2012    30 000    67 800  

 

(10)Mr. Torres’ termination date under the employment agreement was March 31, 2011. HisMs. DeVard’s equity waswill be forfeited and cancelled upon termination of employment in accordance with the plan rules.
(11)Mr. Green’sGiles’, Ms. McDowell’s, Mr. Savander’s and Mr. Ojanperä’s performance and restricted shareAho’s stock option grants were forfeited and cancelled upon their respective terminations of employment in accordance with the plan rules.
(12)The intrinsic value is based on the closing market price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki as at February 10, 2011June 29, 2012 of EUR 8.161.62 in respect of Ms. DeVard, Mr. Giles, Ms. McDowell and Mr. Savander and as at August 31, 2012 of EUR 2.26 in respect of Mr. Torres, as at September 21, 2011 of EUR 4.19 in respect of Mr. Green, and as at September 30, 2011 of EUR 4.25 in respect of Mr. Ojanperä.Aho.
(13)The threshold number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined threshold performance levels be met for both performance criteria. No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 20092010, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore the aggregate number does not include any shares for Performance Share Plan 2009.
(14)The maximum number will vest as Nokia shares should the pre-determined maximum performance levels be met. The maximum number of performance shares equals four times the number at threshold. No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 20092010, as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria. Therefore, the aggregate number does not include any shares for Performance Share Plan 2009.

Stock Option Exercises and Settlement of Shares

The following table provides certain information relating to stock option exercises and share deliveries upon settlement during the year 20112012 for our Nokia Leadership Team members.

 

  Stock Options
Awards(1)
   Performance Shares
Awards(2)
   Restricted Shares
Awards(3)(4)
   Stock Options
Awards(1)
   Performance Shares
Awards(2)
   Restricted Shares
Awards
 

Name(5)

  Number of
Shares
Acquired on
Exercise
   Value
Realized on
Exercise
(EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
   Value
Realized
on
Vesting (EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
 Value
Realized on
Vesting
(EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Acquired on
Exercise
   Value
Realized on
Exercise
(EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
   Value
Realized
on
Vesting (EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
 Value
Realized on
Vesting
(EUR)
 

Stephen Elop

   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0     0     0     0     0     0    0  

Esko Aho

   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0  

Jerri DeVard

   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0  

Colin Giles

   0     0.00     0     0.00     13 000(3)   82 550  

Marko Ahtisaari

   0     0     0     0     0    0  

Michael Halbherr

   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0     0     0     0     0     9 000(3)   37 980(3) 

Jo Harlow

   0     0.00     0     0.00     4 000(3)   25 400     0     0     0     0     6 000(3)   25 320(3) 

Timo Ihamuotila

   0     0.00     0     0.00     14 000(4)   68 600     0     0     0     0     25 000(4)   69 750(4) 

Mary T. McDowell

   0     0.00     0     0.00     20 000(4)   98 000  

Louise Pentland

   0     0.00     0     0.00     3 000(3)   19 050     0     0     0     0     6 000(4)   16 740(4) 
           8 500(4)   41 650  

Niklas Savander

   0     0.00     0     0.00     20 000(4)   98 000  

Juha Putkiranta

   0     0     0     0     10 000(3)   42 200(3) 

Henry Tirri

   0     0.00     0     0.00     5 000(3)   31 750     0     0     0     0     10 000(3)   42 200(3) 

Timo Toikkanen

   0     0     0     0     10 000(3)   42 200(3) 

Chris Weber

   0     0     0     0     0    0  

Juha Äkräs

   0     0.00     0     0.00     4 000(3)   25 400     0     0     0     0     8 000(3)   33 760(3) 

Kai Öistämö

   0     0.00     0     0.00     22 000(4)   107 800     0     0     0     0     50 000(4)   139 500(4) 

 

(1)Value realized on exercise is based on the difference between the Nokia share price and exercise price of options.
(2)No Nokia shares were delivered under the Performance Share Plan 20082009 during 20112012 as Nokia’s performance did not reach the threshold level of either performance criteria.
(3)Represents the payout fordelivery of Nokia shares vested from the 2007 Restricted Share Plan.Plan 2008. Value is based on the average market price of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki on February 23, 201122, 2012 of EUR 6.35.4.22
(4)Represents the payout fordelivery of Nokia shares vested from the 2008 Restricted Share Plan.Plan 2009. Value is based on the average market price of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki on October 26, 2011April 25, 2012 of EUR 4.90.2.79.
(5)During 2011,2012, the following executives stepped down from the Nokia Leadership Team: Alberto Torres, Richard GreenJerri DeVard, Colin Giles, Mary T. McDowell, Niklas Savander and Tero Ojanperä.Esko Aho. The information regarding stock option exercises and settlement of shares regarding each of the former executives is as of the date of resignation from the Nokia Leadership Team and is represented in the table below.

 

   Stock Options
Awards(1)
   Performance Shares  Awards(2)   Restricted Shares  Awards(3) 

Name

  Number of
Shares
Acquired on
Exercise
   Value
Realized on
Exercise
(EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered
on

Vesting
   Value
Realized
on
Vesting (EUR)
   Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
  Value
Realized on
Vesting
(EUR)
 
Alberto Torres as per February 10, 2011   0     0.00     0     0.00     13 000(3)   82 550  
Richard Green as per September 21, 2011   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0  
Tero Ojanperä as per September 30, 2011   0     0.00     0     0.00     0    0  
  Stock Options
Awards(1)
  Performance Shares  Awards(2)  Restricted Shares  Awards 

Name

 Number of
Shares
Acquired on
Exercise
  Value
Realized on
Exercise
(EUR)
  Number of
Shares
Delivered
on
Vesting
  Value
Realized
on
Vesting (EUR)
  Number of
Shares
Delivered on
Vesting
  Value
Realized on
Vesting
(EUR)
 

Jerri DeVard

as per June 30, 2012

  0    0    0    0    0    0  

Colin Giles

as per June 30, 2012

  0    0    0    0    10 000(3)   42 200(3) 

Mary T. McDowell

as per June 30, 2012

  0    0    0    0    38 000(4)   106 020(4) 

Niklas Savander

as per June 30, 2012

  0    0    0    0    38 000(4)   106 020(4) 

Esko Aho

as per August 31, 2012

      7 000(3)   29 540(3) 
  0    0    0    0    25 000(4)   69 750(4) 

StockShare Ownership Guidelines for Executive Management

One of the goals of our long-term equity-based incentive program is to focus executives on promoting the long-term value sustainability of the company and on building value for shareholders on a long-term basis. In addition to granting stock options, performance shares and restricted shares, we also encourage stock ownership by our top executives and have stock ownership commitment guidelines with minimum recommendations tied to annual base salaries. For the President and CEO, the recommended minimum investment in Nokia shares corresponds to three times his annual base salary and for members of the Nokia Leadership Team two times the member’s annual base salary, respectively. To meet this requirement, all members of the Nokia Leadership Team are expected to retain 50% of any after-tax gains from equity programs in shares until the minimum investment level is met. The Personnel Committee regularly monitors the compliance by the executives with the stock ownership guidelines.

Insider Trading in Securities

The Board of Directors has established a policy in respect of insiders’ trading in Nokia securities. The members of the Board and the Nokia Leadership Team are considered as primary insiders. Under the policy, the holdings of Nokia securities by the primary insiders are public information, which is available from Euroclear Finland Ltd. and available on our website. Both primary insiders and secondary insiders (as defined in the policy) are subject to a number of trading restrictions and rules, including, among other things, prohibitions on trading in Nokia securities during the three-week “closed-window” period immediately preceding the release of our quarterly results including the day of the release and the four-week “closed-window” period immediately preceding the release of our annual results including the day of the release. In addition, Nokia may set trading restrictions based on participation in projects. We update our insider trading policy from time to time and provide training for compliance with the policy. Nokia’s insider policy is in line with the NASDAQ OMX Helsinki Guidelines for Insiders and also sets requirements beyond those guidelines.

 

ITEM 7.MAJOR SHAREHOLDERS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS

7A. Major Shareholders

At December 31, 2011,2012, a total of 590 682 937818 252 657 ADSs (equivalent to the same number of shares or approximately 15.77%21.85% of the total outstanding shares) were outstanding and held of record by 13 719917 registered holders in the United States. We are aware that many ADSs are held of record by brokers and other nominees, and accordingly the above number of holders is not necessarily representative of the actual number of persons who are beneficial holders of ADSs or the number of ADSs beneficially held by such persons. Based on information available from Automatic Data Processing, Inc., the number of beneficial owners of ADSs as at December 31, 20112012 was 451 829.432 821.

Based on information known to us as of February 29, 2012,19, 2013, as at December 31, 2011,2012, Dodge & Cox Incorporated beneficially owned 225 166 268241 074 318 Nokia shares or ADRs combined, and Capital Research and Management Company beneficially owned 201 02282 612 674 Nokia shares or ADRs combined, which at that time corresponded to approximately 6.0%6.4% and 5.4%2.2% of the share capital of Nokia, respectively.

As far as we know, Nokia is not directly or indirectly owned or controlled by any other corporation or any government, and there are no arrangements that may result in a change of control of Nokia.

7B. Related Party Transactions

There have been no material transactions during the last three fiscal years to which any director, executive officer or 5% shareholder, or any relative or spouse of any of them, was a party. There is no significant outstanding indebtedness owed to Nokia by any director, executive officer or 5% shareholder.

There are no material transactions with enterprises controlling, controlled by or under common control with Nokia or associates of Nokia.

See Note 31 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report.

7C. Interests of Experts and Counsel

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 8.FINANCIAL INFORMATION

8A. Consolidated Statements and Other Financial Information

8A1.See Item 18 for our consolidated financial statements.

8A2.See Item 18 for our consolidated financial statements, which cover the last three financial years.

8A3.See page F-1 for the audit report of our accountants, entitled “Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.”

8A4.Not applicable.

8A5.Not applicable.

8A6.See Note 2 to our audited consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for the amount of our export sales.

8A7. Litigation

Intellectual Property Rights Litigation

InterDigital

In 1999, we entered into a license agreement with InterDigital Technology Corporation and InterDigital Communications Corporation (together “IDT”). The license provided for a fixed royalty payment through 2001 and most favored licensee treatment from 2002 through 2006. In April 2006, Nokia and IDT resolved their contract dispute over the patent license terms related to 2G products, with Nokia obtaining a fully paid-up, perpetual, irrevocable, worldwide license to all of IDT’s current and future patents for purposes of making or selling 2G products. The IDT settlement terms did not address any prospective 3G license terms;terms, however, our sale of 3G products was fully released through the date of the settlement agreements.

Nokia Corporation and Nokia Inc. (referred to collectively here as “Nokia”) and IDT currently have pending legal disputes in the United States regarding IDT’s alleged 3G patents. Among them, in August 2007 IDT filed a complaint against Nokia with the US International Trade Commission (“ITC”) alleging infringement of two declared essential WCDMA patents, amending the complaint later to add two additional patents. The consolidated action includesincluded four patents, which were also asserted against Nokia in a parallel case in the United States District Court for the District of Delaware. The Delaware case is stayed pending the ITC action. Through its ITC action, IDT is seeking to exclude certain of our WCDMA handsets from importation and sale in the United States.

A hearing on the merits of IDT’s ITC case was conducted in May 2009. On August 14, 2009, the Administrative Law Judge issued an opinion finding the patents not invalid, but also not infringed by

Nokia’s accused products. On review of the Administrative Law Judge’s opinion, the ITC affirmed the finding of non-infringement and took no position on whether or not the patents were invalid. IDT appealed the Commission’sITC’s decision to the Court of Appeals for the Federal Circuit. Oral argument beforeThereafter, the Federal Circuit was held on January 13, 2011, and we are awaitingremanded the case back to the ITC for further proceedings. The ITC has not yet set a decision in this matter.timetable for the case.

In July 2011, IDT filed another complaint against Nokia and others with the ITC alleging infringement of seven declared essential WCDMA patents, amending the complaint later to add another codefendant.co-respondent. The same seven patents were also asserted against Nokia in a parallel case in the United States District Court for the District of Delaware. The Delaware case is stayed pending resolution of the ITC action. Through its second ITC action, IDT is seeking to exclude certain of our WCDMA handsetsand CDMA2000 devices from importation and sale in the United States. An evidentiary hearing before the Administrative Law Judge is currently scheduled to be held October 22 through November 2, 2012, with aThe target date for completion of the ITC investigation is currently set for JuneOctober 28, 2013.

In January 2013, IDT filed a third complaint against Nokia with the ITC alleging infringement of a single declared essential UMTS and LTE patent, and also filed a parallel case asserting the same patent in the United States District Court for the District of Delaware. Through its third ITC action, IDT is seeking to exclude certain of our WCDMA, CDMA2000, and LTE devices from importation and sale in the United States.

We believe that the allegations of IDT described above are without merit and we will continueintend to defend ourselves vigorously against these actions.pursue all available defenses and legal options in this matter.

IPCom

In December 2006, we filed an action in Mannheim, Germany for a declaration that Robert Bosch GmbH was obliged to grant Nokia a license on fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory (“FRAND”) terms, thereby especially referring to Bosch’s earlier licensing practice. In 2007, Bosch’s patent portfolio was sold to IPCom GmbH & Co KG, and IPCom was joined to the action. Bosch, supported by IPCom, counterclaimed against us demanding payment of excessive royalties. In April 2009, the Mannheim Court dismissed all claims. Both IPCom and Nokia appealed, but in 2011 the Karlsruhe Appeal Court dismissed both appeal and counter-appeal. This decision is now final.

From December 2007 onwards, IPCom has filed actions against Nokia and members of the Nokia Leadership Team in Mannheim and Düsseldorf, Germany, claiming infringement of 17 patents and two utility models. All but one of these have reached trial at first instance, and a number are on appeal.were appealed. Nokia has responded by filing nullity actions in the German Patents Court and oppositions before the German and European Patent Office (“EPO”GPTO” and “EPO”) in relation to these patents, utility models, and other patents included in IPCom’s list of patents. To date, all of IPCom’s patents and utility models of IPCom that have reached trial have beenwere found to be invalid and/or not infringed, except for one patent,two patents of the same family (so called #100a and #100DE), which has beenwere found to be infringed by certain Nokia products. However, in Germany there are separate court proceedings for infringement and validity of patents, and the meantime, the EPO found #100a to be invalid (currently on appeal). The decision on the validity of the one#100DE patent has not been reached yet. Nokia’s opposition to the patent is pending with the EPO as well. We will pursue all of our appeal rights.

Since September 2008, Nokia has commenced revocation proceedings in England against 30 of IPCom’s UK patents. IPCom has responded by bringing infringement actions in relation to some of the patents in issue. On January 18, 2010, the two IPCom patents that were subject to the first trial were found to be invalid. IPCom appealed this ruling. The Court of Appeal has dismissed the appeal in relation to both. IPCom has conceded that 23 of its other patents should be revoked.revoked in the UK. Three cases remain on-going at first instance. In one case (the(#100a, the parallel to Germany) certain of Nokia’s older devices were found to have infringed an IPCom patent, but the court ruled that Nokia’s devices currently on the market do not infringe. IPCom requested an injunction, but due to concerns expressed by the court, IPCom changed the request to fix a FRAND (fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory) royalty for this patent. The non-technical defences have not yet been heard. Nokiahearing is appealing the finding that the patent was valid, and that older devices infringe. The appeal hearing was helddue to take place in February 2012; a decision is expected in April 2012.July 2013.

In Italy, IPCom filed criminal complaints against Nokia and some Nokia individuals for allegedly infringing IPCom patents. IPCom requested seizures of Nokia devices. The complaints were

consolidated in Milan, and the Milan court dismissed the complaints on January 26, 2012. We have claimed compensation for the wrongful attempts at product seizure and criminal complaints in the Milan Court, and sought findings of invalidity and non-infringement of some of the asserted patents. Those cases are on-going.

Since IPCom filed its first action against Nokia, 60 IPCom patents have been found invalid as granted or conceded by IPCom. We believe that the allegations of IPCom described above are without merit, and we will continue to defend ourselves vigorously against these actions.

AppleHTC

On October 22, 2009, after an impasse was reached on license negotiations that hadApril 27 and 28, and May 2, 2012, Nokia commenced patent infringement proceedings against HTC in 2007, Nokia filed suit against Applerelation to 20 non-essential patents in the US Federal District Court for the DistrictCourts of Delaware alleging that Apple’s iPhones infringe Nokia’s essentialMannheim, Munich and Düsseldorf, Germany. In addition, on May 2, 2012, Nokia commenced patent infringement proceedings against HTC in respect of 9 non-essential patents and seeking damages based on FRAND royalty rates. Apple counterclaimed alleging that Nokia infringed certain of its patents. During 2009 and 2010, Nokia and Apple commenced further US patent litigation against each other in the ITC, and 18 non-essential patents in Washington, DC, the Delaware Federal District Court, andthree separate suits in the United States District Court for the Western District of Wisconsin.Delaware. Nokia has voluntarily dropped one of the asserted patents in the ITC action to date and a second patent has been dismissed from the action pending the outcome of an arbitration.

The ITC instituted the action on June 4, 2012 and set a target date to complete the investigation by January 23, 2014. The initial trial is expected to be held May 31, 2013 through June 7, 2013 before the ITC. The Delaware Federal District Court case involving the same patents as before the ITC remains stayed pending resolution of the ITC action. The actions against HTC in the Delaware Federal District Court involving patents not before the ITC are proceeding and one or more Delaware trials on the merits are likely to be scheduled for the first half of 2015.

HTC filed nullity actions with the Federal Patent Court in Munich and commenced revocation proceedings against Nokia in the UK High Court in May, June, July and December 2012. On July 18, 2012, S3 Graphics Co. Ltd, a subsidiary of HTC, filed an action for patent infringement against Nokia GmbH in Mannheim. On the same date, HTC filed a patent infringement action against Nokia GmbH in Mannheim. On July 23, 2012, HTC initiated parallel infringement proceedings in Munich against Nokia Corporation in respect of the same patent brought in Mannheim. The first decision on infringement against HTC is expected March 8, 2013 in Mannheim.

We intend to pursue our claims in these actions to protect Nokia’s interests. However, the final outcome, including the ability to recover damages, is uncertain due to the nature and inherent risks of such legal proceedings. Further, we believe that the allegations of HTC described above are without merit and we will defend ourselves against these actions.

BlackBerry (formerly Research In Motion)

On SeptemberApril 27, 2010, Appleand May 2, 2012, Nokia commenced patent infringement proceedings against Nokia in the High Court of the UK and in the Düsseldorf District Court in Germany. Nokia counterclaimed both in the UK and in Düsseldorf and commenced proceedings against Apple in the Mannheim District Court in Germany. Apple counterclaimed in Mannheim against Nokia. On December 3, 2010, Nokia also commenced proceedings against AppleBlackBerry in the District Courts of Mannheim, Munich and Düsseldorf, Germany. BlackBerry filed respective nullity actions with the Federal Patent Court of The Hague in the Netherlands.Munich.

On June 14,November 6, 2012, a final and conclusive arbitration award was made against BlackBerry by the Arbitration Institute of the Stockholm Chamber of Commerce relating to the arbitration BlackBerry commenced against Nokia on March 7, 2011 in relation to a dispute as to the scope of a patent license agreement between the parties. On November 26 and 27, 2012, Nokia applied for permission to enforce the award against BlackBerry in Canada, the US and the UK.

On December 21, 2012, before any of the cases in Germany reached final judgment, the parties reachedentered a new patent license agreement. The agreement resulted in settlement of all existing patent litigation between the companies includingand withdrawal of pending actions in the withdrawal by NokiaUS, UK and Apple of their respective complaintsCanada related to the ITC, and under which they granted a license to each other of their essential patents as well as certain other patents.arbitration tribunal decision. The financial structure of the license agreement consists ofincludes a one-time payment payable by AppleBlackBerry and on-going royaltiespayments to be paid by AppleBlackBerry to Nokia for the term of the agreement. The specific terms of the contract are confidential.Nokia.

Digitude

On December 2, 2011, Digitude Innovations LLC filed two complaints against Nokia. The first action iswas pending in the US Federal District Court for the District of Delaware and allegesalleged that certain of our Lumia smartphones infringeinfringed four of Digitude patents and seekingsought unspecified damages. Digitude also

filed a complaint with the ITC in Washington, DC based upon the same four patents and seekingsought to ban Nokia from importing certain Lumia smartphones into the United States. The ITC action was instituted by the ITC on January 13, 2012 and has a target date for completion ofwas July 18, 2013. The Delaware case will likely be stayed pending

Before any of the cases reached final judgment, Nokia and Digitude resolved all patent litigation between the companies, including withdrawal by Digitude of its complaint in the ITC action.

We believeand its action pending in the District of Delaware. The structure of the settlement is that Digitude entered into a Patent Purchase Agreement with third-party RPX whereby the allegations ofasserted patents were sold to RPX, and Digitude described above are without merit,entered into a release agreement directly with Nokia. Nokia has a Membership and we will continue to defend ourselves vigorously against these actions.License Agreement between itself and RPX which covered the asserted patents.

ERISASecurities Litigation & Securities LitigationERISA

On February 5, 2010 a class-action lawsuit was filed against Nokia Corporation and three of its former executivesinitiated by a municipal retirement fund in the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York pursuingon behalf of itself, and was seeking class action status on behalf of purchasers of American Depository Shares or ADS’s, of Nokia between January 24, 2008 and September 5, 2008 inclusive, to pursue remedies under the Securities and Exchange Act of 1934 (the “Exchange Act”). An amended complaint was filed in the same lawsuit on August 23, 2010 allegingby a different municipal retirement fund that throughoutwas appointed lead plaintiff. The complaint generally alleged that certain officers and executives of Nokia Corporation violated the class period, the defendantsExchange Act when they allegedly failed to disclose alleged materialmaterially adverse facts about Nokia’sthe Company’s business in a timely manner, including specifically that: (i) Nokia was

experiencing significant software-related problems with the developmentallegations of its Symbian operating system,failures to disclose product launch delays, intense price competition, loss of market share to competitors and changing worldwide market conditions, all of which were delaying scheduled product launch dates; (ii)adverse to the Company. After extensive proceedings, the case was dismissed by the Court on December 12, 2012. No appeal was taken and the dismissal became final on January 12, 2013.

On May 3, 2012 a class action complaint entitled Chmielinski v. Nokia Corporation was allegedly losing market share becausefiled in the United States District Court for the Southern District of intense price cuts by its competitors; and (iii) the dynamics of the emerging Chinese market for mobile phones were changing. The plaintiffs claimed that as a result of the above allegations, the price of Nokia ADSs dropped substantially.

The plaintiff’s claims were dismissed in their entirety on September 5, 2011 againstNew York naming Nokia Corporation and two of its executives as defendants. In summary the three former executives. The plaintiff’s deadlinescomplaint alleged that from October 26, 2011 to amendApril 10, 2012, false positive statements were made about Nokia’s financial outlook and growth prospects in relation to the conversion to a Windows Phone-based operating system for smartphones. After investigation, the plaintiffs agreed to dismiss the case against all defendants without any compensation being paid to any plaintiff or their counsel by any defendant. On December 12, 2012 the complaint or appeal the dismissal have passedwas withdrawn and the decision is final.dismissed.

In addition, onOn April 19, 2010 and April 21, 2010, two individuals filed separate putative class action lawsuits against Nokia Inc. and the directors and officers of Nokia Inc., and certain other employees and representatives of the company, claiming to represent all persons who were participants in or beneficiaries of the Nokia Retirement Savings and Investment Plan (the “Plan”) who participated in the Plan between January 1, 2008 and the present and whose accounts included investments in Nokia stock.shares. The plaintiffs allege that the defendants failed to comply with their statutory and fiduciary duties when they failed to remove Nokia stockshares as a plan investment option. The cases were consolidated and an amended consolidated complaint was filed on September 15, 2010. The amended complaint alleges that the named individuals knew of the matters alleged in the securities case referenced above, that the matters significantly increased the risk of Nokia stockshares ownership, and as a result of that knowledge, the named defendants should have removed Nokia stockshares as a Plan investment option. The plaintiff’s claims were dismissed in their entirety on September 5, 2011. The plaintiffs’On September 13, 2012 the Court denied Plaintiffs’ motion for leave to amend their complaint a second time and entered judgment in favor of Nokia. On October 23, 2012 the plaintiffs filed an appeal of the District Court’s order granting judgment in favor of Nokia. A decision on the Appeal is pending before the Court.

expected in 2013. We believe that the allegations described above are without merit, and we will continue to defend ourselves vigorouslyagainst this action.

On September 19, 2012, a class action based on the US Employee Retirement Income Security Act (“ERISA”) entitled Romero v. Nokia was filed in the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York. The complaint named Nokia Corporation, certain Nokia Corporation Board members, Fidelity Management Trust Co., The Nokia Retirement Savings & Investment Plan Committee and the Plan Administrator, as well as certain individuals from the Nokia Retirement Savings & Investment Plan Committee. The complaint claimed to represent all persons who were participants in or beneficiaries of the Nokia Retirement Savings and Investment Plan (the “Plan”) who participated in the Plan between January 19, 2012 and the present and whose accounts invested in the Nokia Stock Fund. The complaint alleged that the named individuals breached their fiduciary duties by, among other things, permitting the plan to offer the fund as an investment option, permitting the plan to invest in the fund and permitting the fund to invest in and remain invested in American Depository Receipts of Nokia Corporation when the defendants allegedly knew the fund and Nokia’s shares were extremely risky investments. On December 10, 2012 the Plaintiff filed a motion to dismiss the complaint against all defendants without prejudice and filed a new complaint in the United States District Court for the Northern District of California, naming as defendants Nokia Inc., the Nokia Retirement Savings and Investment Plan Committee, and several individuals alleged to be plan fiduciaries, claiming to represent all persons who were participants in or beneficiaries of the Nokia Retirement Savings and Investment Plan (the “Plan”) who participated in the Plan between January 19, 2012 and the present and whose accounts invested in the Nokia Stock Fund. The complaint alleges that named individuals breached their fiduciary duties by, among other things, permitting the plan to offer the fund as an investment option, permitting the plan to invest in the fund and permitting the fund to invest in and remain invested in American Depository Receipts of Nokia Corporation when the defendants allegedly knew the fund and Nokia’s shares were extremely risky investments. We believe that the allegations are without merit, and we will continue to defend ourselves against this action.

Agreement Related Litigation

We are alsowere involved in arbitrations and several lawsuits with Basari Elektronik Sanayi ve Ticaret A.S. (“Basari Elektronik”) and Basari Teknik Servis Hizmetleri Ticaret A.S. regarding claims associated with the expiration of a product distribution agreement and the termination of a product service agreement. Those matters have been before various courts and arbitral tribunals in Turkey and Finland. Basari Elektronik claimsclaimed that it iswas entitled to compensation for goodwill it generated on behalf of Nokia during the term of the agreement and for Nokia’s alleged actions in connection with the termination of the agreement. The compensation claim was dismissed by the Turkish courts, and Basari Elektronik filed for arbitration in Helsinki and Turkey. In October 2009, Basari Elektronik withdrew from the arbitration in Helsinki and Nokia was awarded all costs in that matter. In 2011, the arbitration panel in Istanbul, Turkey unanimously ruled in favor of Nokia and denied Basari Elektronik any relief. Basari Elektronik appealed that ruling to the Turkish Courts.

We believe that the allegations described above are without merit and we will continue to defend ourselves vigorously against these actions.In May 2012, all claims were settled by way of a settlement agreement.

Product Related Litigation

Nokia and several other mobile device manufacturers, distributors and network operators were named as defendants in a series of class action suits filed in various US jurisdictions. The actions were brought on behalf of a purported class of persons in the United StatesUS as a whole, consisting of all individuals that purchased mobile devices without a headset. In general, the complaints allege that handheld cellular telephone use causes and creates a risk of cell level injury and claim the defendants

should have included a headset with every hand-held mobile telephone as a means of reducing any potential health risk associated with the telephone’s use. As of October 3, 2011 allAll of these cases have been withdrawn or dismissed in relation to Nokia.dismissed.

We have also been named as a defendant along with several other mobile device manufacturers and network operators in ninetwelve lawsuits by individual plaintiffs who allege that the radio emissions from mobile devices caused or contributed to each plaintiff’s brain tumor and other adverse health effects.

The Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia determined that adverse health effect claims arising from the use of cellular handsets that operate within the US Federal Communications Commission radio frequency emission guidelines are pre-empted by federal law. Claims that are based upon handsets that operate outside the Federal Communications Commission Guidelines, or were in use before the guidelines were established in 1996, are not pre-empted. The plaintiffs in the subject law suitslawsuits all allege that their handsets either operated outside the US Federal Communications Commission emission guidelines or were manufactured before any guidelines were established. The suits also allege an industry wide conspiracy to manipulate the science and testing surrounding the establishment of emission guidelines and testing protocol. A hearing on the admissibility of the plaintiffs’ proffered general causation evidence will likely occur in the thirdfourth quarter of 2013.2013, at the earliest.

We believe that the allegations described above are without merit, and will continue to defend ourselves vigorously against these actions. Other courts that have reviewed similar matters to date have found that there is no reliable scientific basis for the plaintiffs’ claims.

Antitrust Litigation

In November 2009, Nokia Corporation filed two lawsuits, one in the United Kingdom’s High Court of Justice and the other in the United States District Court for the Northern District of California, joined by Nokia Inc., against certain manufacturers of liquid crystal displays (“LCDs”). Both suits concernconcerned the same underlying allegations: namely, that the defendants violated the relevant antitrust or competition laws (including Article 81 EC Treaty, Article 53 EEA Agreement, Section 1 of the Sherman Act and various state competition laws) by entering into a worldwide conspiracy to raise and/or stabilize the prices of LCDs, among other anticompetitive conduct, from approximately January 1996 to December 2006 (the “Cartel Period”). Defendants Sharp Corporation, LG Display Co. Ltd., Chunghwa Picture Tubes, Ltd., Hitachi Displays Ltd. and Epson Imaging Devices Corporation, as well as non-defendant Chi Mei Optoelectronics, and Hannstar Display Corporation, have pleaded guilty in the United States to participating in a conspiracy to fix certain LCD prices and have agreed to pay fines totaling approximately USD 900 million. Further, the United States Department of Justice has indicted AU Optronics Corporation and its American subsidiary, AU Optronics Corporation America, for participation in the conspiracy to fix the prices of TFT-LCD panels sold worldwide from September 14, 2001 to December 1, 2006. During the Cartel Period, Nokia purchased substantial quantities of LCDs from several defendants and other manufacturers for incorporation into its mobile devices. The lawsuits allege that as a result of defendants’ cartel activities, Nokia suffered harm by, among other reasons, paying supra-competitive prices for LCDs. Trial in the United States action is currently scheduled for November 1, 2012.stayed pending the settlements.

Also in November 2009, Nokia Corporation filed a lawsuit in the United Kingdom’s High Court of Justice against certain manufacturers of cathode rays tubes (“CRTs”). In this lawsuit, Nokia allegesalleged that the defendants violated the relevant antitrust or competition laws (Article 81 EC Treaty and Article 53 EEA Agreement) by entering into a worldwide conspiracy to raise and/or stabilize the prices of CRTs, among other anticompetitive conduct, from no later than March 1995 to around November 2007. During the Cartel Period, Nokia, through its subsidiary Nokia Display Products Oy, engaged in the manufacture and supply of computer monitors for third parties. Nokia purchased substantial

quantities of CRTs for this purpose from several defendants, as well as non-defendant manufacturers. The lawsuit alleges that as a result of defendants’ cartel activities, Nokia suffered harm by, among other reasons, paying supra-competitive prices for CRTs.

A number ofMost defendants have settled the claims against them. Chunghwa Picture Tubes, Ltd, Philips and LG Display Co. Ltd have settled on confidential terms. Epson Imaging Devices Corporation havehas paid $80 million in damages as well as certain additional consideration. Others have also settled on confidential

terms. We intend to pursue our CRT and LCD claims against the remaining defendants as appropriate in these matters in order to protect our interests.defendants. However, the final outcome of the claims, including the ability to recover damages for any overcharges paid, is uncertain due to the nature and inherent risks of such legal proceedings.

Based upon the information currently available, management does not expect the resolution of any of the matters discussed in this section 8A7 “Litigation” to have a material adverse effect on our financial condition or results of operations.

We are also party to other routine litigation incidental to the normal conduct of our business. Based upon the information currently available, our management does not believe that liabilities related to those proceedings are likely to be material to our financial condition or results of operations.

8A8. Dividend Policy

See Item 3A. “Selected Financial Data—Distribution of Earnings” for a discussion of our dividend policy.

8B. Significant Changes

No significant changes have occurred since the date of our consolidated financial statements included in this annual report. See Item 5A. “Operating Results—Principal Factors and Trends Affecting our Results of Operations” for information on material trends affecting our business and results of operations.

 

ITEM 9.THE OFFER AND LISTING

9A. Offer and Listing Details

Our capital consists of shares traded on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki under the symbol “NOK1V.” American Depositary Shares, or ADSs, each representing one of our shares, are traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “NOK.” The ADSs are evidenced by American Depositary Receipts, or ADRs, issued by Citibank, N.A., as the Depositary under the Amended and Restated Deposit Agreement dated as of March 28, 2000 (as amended), among Nokia, Citibank, N.A. and registered holders from time to time of ADRs.

The table below sets forth, for the periods indicated, the reported high and low quoted prices for our shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki and the high and low quoted prices for the shares, in the form of ADSs, on the New York Stock Exchange.

 

  NASDAQ
OMX
Helsinki
Price per share
   New York Stock
Exchange

Price per ADS
   NASDAQ
OMX
Helsinki
Price per
share
   New York
Stock
Exchange
Price per ADS
 
  High   Low   High   Low   High   Low   High   Low 
  (EUR)   (USD)   (EUR)   (USD) 

2007

   28.60     14.63     41.10     19.08  

2008

   25.78     9.95     38.25     12.35     25.78     9.95     38.25     12.35  

2009

   12.25     6.67     16.58     8.47     12.25     6.67     16.58     8.47  

2010

           11.82     6.59     15.89     8.00  

First Quarter

   11.71     8.79     15.65     12.52  

Second Quarter

   11.82     6.61     15.89     8.00  

Third Quarter

   8.28     6.59     10.29     8.21  

Fourth Quarter

   8.42     7.01     11.62     9.08  

Full Year

   11.82     6.59     15.89     8.00  

2011

                

First Quarter

   8.49     5.42     11.75     7.73     8.49     5.42     11.75     7.73  

Second Quarter

   6.36     4.03     9.42     5.79     6.36     4.03     9.42     5.79  

Third Quarter

   4.79     3.33     6.84     4.82     4.79     3.33     6.84     4.82  

Fourth Quarter

   5.19     3.50     7.38     4.46     5.19     3.50     7.38     4.46  

Full Year

   8.49     3.33     11.75     4.46     8.49     3.33     11.75     4.46  

2012

        

First Quarter

   4.46     3.75     5.87     4.90  

Second Quarter

   4.11     1.60     5.52     2.04  

Third Quarter

   2.79     1.33     3.39     1.63  

Fourth Quarter

   3.31     1.92     4.35     2.52  

Full Year

   4.46     1.33     5.87     1.63  

Most recent six months

                

September 2011

   4.79     3.75     6.84     5.13  

October 2011

   5.19     3.88     7.38     5.10  

November 2011

   5.00     3.98     6.91     5.27  

December 2011

   4.33     3.50     5.82     4.46  

January 2012

   4.46     3.75     5.78     4.93  

February 2012

   4.39     3.75     5.87     4.95  

September 2012

   2.44     1.81     3.14     2.27  

October 2012

   2.42     1.92     2.95     2.52  

November 2012

   2.79     2.04     3.59     2.60  

December 2012

   3.31     2.49     4.35     3.24  

January 2013

   3.64     2.84     4.89     3.67  

February 2013

   3.11     2.68     4.17     3.54  

9B. Plan of Distribution

Not applicable.

9C. Markets

The principal trading markets for the shares are the New York Stock Exchange, in the form of ADSs, and NASDAQ OMX Helsinki, in the form of shares. In addition, the shares are listed onNokia also maintained a listing at the Frankfurt Stock Exchange. Nokia hasExchange in the year 2012 but decided to delist its shares from the Frankfurt Stock Exchange, and the final day of trading will beat the Frankfurt Stock Exchange was March 16, 2012.

9D. Selling Shareholders

Not applicable.

9E. Dilution

Not applicable.

9F. Expenses of the Issue

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 10.ADDITIONAL INFORMATION

10A. Share Capital

Not applicable.

10B. Memorandum and Articles of Association

Registration

Nokia is organized under the laws of the Republic of Finland and registered under the business identity code 0112038-9. Under our current Articles of Association, Nokia’s corporate purpose is to engage in the telecommunications industry and other sectors of the electronics industry as well as the related service businesses, including the development, manufacture, marketing and sales of mobile devices, other electronic products and telecommunications systems and equipment as well as related mobile, internetInternet and network infrastructure services and other consumer and enterprise services. Nokia may also create, acquire and license intellectual property and software as well as engage in other industrial and commercial operations. Further, we may engage in securities trading and other investment activities.

Director’s Voting Powers

Under Finnish law and our Articles of Association, resolutions of the Board of Directors shall be made by a majority vote. A director shall refrain from taking any part in the consideration of a contract between the director and the company or third party, or any other issue that may provide any material benefit to him, which may be contradictory to the interests of the company. Under Finnish law, there is no age limit requirement for directors, and there are no requirements under Finnish law that a director must own a minimum number of shares in order to qualify to act as a director. However, our Board has established a guideline retirement age of 70 years for the members of the Board of Directors and the Corporate Governance and Nomination Committee will not without specific reason propose re-election of a person who has reached 70 years of age. In addition, in accordance with company policy, approximately 40% of the annual remuneration payable to the Board members has been paid in Nokia shares purchased from the market, which shares shall be retained until the end of the board membership (except for those shares needed to offset any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes).

Share Rights, Preferences and Restrictions

Each share confers the right to one vote at general meetings. According to Finnish law, a company generally must hold an Annual General Meeting called by the Board within six months from the end of the fiscal year. In addition, the Board is obliged to call an extraordinary general meeting at the request of the auditor or shareholders representing a minimum of one-tenth of all outstanding shares. Under our Articles of Association, the members of the board are elected for a term of one year from the respective Annual General Meeting to the end of the next Annual General Meeting.

Under Finnish law, shareholders may attend and vote at general meetings in person or by proxy. It is not customary in Finland for a company to issue forms of proxy to its shareholders. Accordingly, Nokia does not do so. However, registered holders and beneficial owners of ADSs are issued forms of proxy by the Depositary.

To attend and vote at a general meeting, a shareholder must be registered in the register of shareholders in the Finnish book-entry system on or prior to the record date set forth in the notice of the Annual General Meeting. A registered holder or a beneficial owner of the ADSs, like other beneficial owners whose shares are registered in the company’s register of shareholders in the name of a nominee, may vote with his shares provided that he arranges to have his name entered in the temporary register of shareholders for the Annual General Meeting.

The record date is the eighth business day preceding the meeting. To be entered in the temporary register of shareholders for the Annual General Meeting, a holder of ADSs must provide the Depositary, or have his broker or other custodian provide the Depositary, on or before the voting deadline, as defined in the proxy material issued by the Depositary, a proxy with the following

information: the name, address, and social security number or another corresponding personal identification number of the holder of the ADSs, the number of shares to be voted by the holder of the ADSs and the voting instructions. The register of shareholders as of the record date of each general meeting is public until the end of the respective meeting. Other nominee registered shareholders can attend and vote at the Annual General Meeting by instructing their broker or other custodian to register the shareholder in Nokia’s temporary register of shareholders and give the voting instructions in accordance with the broker’s or custodian’s instructions.

By completing and returning the form of proxy provided by the Depositary, a holder of ADSs also authorizes the Depositary to give a notice to us, required by our Articles of Association, of the holder’s intention to attend the general meeting.

Each of our shares confers equal rights to share in our profits, and in any surplus in the eventdistribution of liquidation.the company’s funds. For a description of dividend rights attaching to our shares, see Item 3A. “Selected Financial Data—Distribution of Earnings.” Dividend entitlement lapses after three years if a dividend remains unclaimed for that period, in which case the unclaimed dividend will be retained by Nokia.

Under Finnish law, the rights of shareholders related to shares are as stated by law and in our Articles of Association. Amendment of the Articles of Association requires a decision of the general meeting, supported by two-thirds of the votes cast and two-thirds of the shares represented at the meeting.

Disclosure of Shareholder Ownership or Voting Power

According to the Finnish Securities Market Act of 1989, as amended,(746/2012), which entered into force on January 1, 2013, a shareholder shall disclose hisits ownership or voting power to the company and the Finnish Financial Supervisory Authority when itthe ownership or voting power reaches, exceeds or goesfalls below 1/5, 10, 15, 20, 1/10, 3/20, 1/5, 1/4, 3/10, 1/225, 30, 50 or 2/390 per cent of all the shares or the voting rights outstanding. The term “ownership” includes ownership by the shareholder, as well as selected related parties.parties and calculating the ownership or voting power covers agreements or other arrangements, which when concluded would cause the proportion of voting rights or number of shares to reach, exceed or fall below the above mentioned limits. Upon receiving such notice, the company shall disclose it by a stock exchange release without undue delay.

Purchase Obligation

Our Articles of Association require a shareholder that holds one-third or one-half of all of our shares to purchase the shares of all other shareholders that so request, at a price generally based on the historical weighted average trading price of the shares. A shareholder of this magnitudewho becomes subject to the purchase obligation is also is obligated to purchase any subscription rights, stock options or convertible bonds issued by the company if so requested by the holder. The purchase price of the shares under our Articles of Association is the higher of (a) the weighted average trading price of the shares on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki during the 10 business days prior to the day on which we have been notified by the purchaser that its holding has reached or exceeded the threshold referred to above or, in the absence of such notification or its failure to arrive within the specified period, the day on which our Board of Directors

otherwise becomes aware of this; or (b) the average price, weighted by the number of shares, which the purchaser has paid for the shares it has acquired during the last 12 months preceding the date referred to in (a).

Under the Finnish Securities Market Act, of 1989, as amended, a shareholder whose holdingvoting power exceeds 3/1030 or 50 per cent of the total voting rights in a company shall, within one month, offer to purchase the remaining shares of the company, as well as any other rights entitling to the shares issued by the company, such as subscription rights, convertible bonds or stock options issued by the company. The purchase price shall be the market price of the securities in question. The market price is determined on the basis of the highest price paid for the security during the preceding six months by the shareholder or any party

in close connection to the shareholder. This price can be deviated from for a specific reason. If the shareholder or any related party has not during the six months preceding the offer acquired any securities that are the target for the offer, the market price is determined based on the average of the prices paid for the security in public trading during the preceding three months weighted by the volume of trade.

Under the Finnish Companies Act of 2006,(2006/624), as amended, a shareholder whose holding exceeds nine-tenths of the total number of shares or voting rights in Nokia has both the right and, upon a request from the minority shareholders, the obligation to purchase all the shares of the minority shareholders for the current market price. The market price is determined, among other things, on the basis of the recent market price of the shares. The purchase procedure under the Companies Act differs, and the purchase price may differ, from the purchase procedure and price under the Securities Market Act, as discussed above. However, if the threshold of nine-tenths has been exceeded through either a mandatory or a voluntary public offer pursuant to the Securities Market Act, the market price under the Companies Act is deemed to be the price offered in the public offer, unless there are specific reasons to deviate from it.

Pre-Emptive Rights

In connection with any offering of shares, the existing shareholders have a pre-emptive right to subscribe for shares offered in proportion to the amount of shares in their possession. However, a general meeting of shareholders may vote, by a majority of two-thirds of the votes cast and two-thirds of the shares represented at the meeting, to waive this pre-emptive right provided that, from the company’s perspective, importantweighty financial grounds exist.

Under the Act on the Control of Foreigners’ Acquisition of Finnish Companies of 1992, clearance by(2012/172), a notification to the Ministry of Employment and the Economy is required for a non-resident of Finland, directly or indirectly, to acquire one-thirdwhen acquiring one-tenth or more of the voting power ofor corresponding factual influence in a company. The Ministry of Employment and the Economy may refuse clearance wherehas to confirm the acquisition unless the acquisition would jeopardize important national interests, in which case the matter is referred to the Council of State. If the company in question is operating in the defense sector an approval by the Ministry of Employment and the Economy is required before the acquisition is made. These clearance requirements are not applicable if, for instance, the voting power is acquired in a share issue that is proportional to the holder’s ownership of the shares. Moreover, the clearance requirements do not apply to residents of countries in the European Economic Area or countries that have ratified the Convention on the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development.EFTA countries.

10C. Material Contracts

Not applicable.

10D. Exchange Controls

There are currently no Finnish laws which may affect the import or export of capital, or the remittance of dividends, interest or other payments.

10E. Taxation

General

The taxation discussion set forth below is intended only as a descriptive summary and does not purport to be a complete analysis or listing of all potential tax effects relevant to ownership of our shares represented by ADSs.

The statements of United StatesUS and Finnish tax laws set out below are based on the laws in force as of the date of this annual report and may be subject to any changes in US or Finnish law, and in any double taxation convention or treaty between the United States and Finland, occurring after that date, possibly with retroactive effect.

For purposes of this summary, beneficial owners of ADSs that hold the ADSs as capital assets and that are considered residents of the United States for purposes of the current income tax convention between the United States and Finland, signed September 21, 1989 (as amended by a protocol signed May 31, 2006), referred to as the Treaty, and that are entitled to the benefits of the Treaty under the “Limitation on Benefits” provisions contained in the Treaty, are referred to as US Holders. Beneficial owners that are citizens or residents of the United States, corporations created in or organized under US law, and estates or trusts (to the extent their income is subject to US tax either directly or in the hands of beneficiaries) generally will be considered to be residents of the United States under the Treaty. Special rules apply to US Holders that are also residents of Finland and to citizens or residents of the United States that do not maintain a substantial presence, permanent home or habitual abode in the United States. For purposes of this discussion, it is assumed that the Depositary and its custodian will perform all actions as required by the deposit agreement with the Depositary and other related agreements between the Depositary and Nokia.

If a partnership holds ADSs (including for this purpose any entity treated as a partnership for US federal income tax purposes), the tax treatment of a partner will depend upon the status of the partner and activities of the partnership. If a US holderHolder is a partner in a partnership that holds ADSs, the holder is urged to consult its own tax advisor regarding the specific tax consequences of owning and disposing of its ADSs.

Because this summary is not exhaustive of all possible tax considerations—such as situations involving financial institutions, banks, tax-exempt entities, pension funds, US expatriates, real estate investment trusts, persons that are dealers in securities, persons who own (directly, indirectly or by attribution) 10% or more of the share capital or voting stock of Nokia, persons who acquired their ADSs pursuant to the exercise of employee stock options or otherwise as compensation, or persons whose functional currency is not the US dollar, who may be subject to special rules that are not discussed herein—holders of shares or ADSs that are US Holders are advised to satisfy themselves as to the overall US federal, state and local tax consequences, as well as to the overall Finnish and other applicable non-US tax consequences, of their ownership of ADSs and the underlying shares by consulting their own tax advisors. This summary does not discuss the treatment of ADSs that are held in connection with a permanent establishment or fixed base in Finland.

For the purposes of both the Treaty and the US Internal Revenue Code of 1986, as amended, referred to as the Code, US Holders of ADSs will be treated as the owners of the underlying shares that are represented by those ADSs. Accordingly, the following discussion, except where otherwise expressly noted, applies equally to US Holders of ADSs, on the one hand, and of shares, on the other.

The holders of ADSs will, for Finnish tax purposes, be treated as the owners of the shares that are represented by the ADSs. The Finnish tax consequences to the holders of shares, as discussed below, also apply to the holders of ADSs.

US and Finnish Taxation of Cash Dividends

For US federal income tax purposes, the gross amount of dividends paid to US Holders of shares or ADSs, including any related Finnish withholding tax, generally will be included in gross income as foreign source dividend income. Dividends will not be eligible for the dividends received deduction allowed to corporations under Section 243 of the Code. The amount includible in income (including any Finnish withholding tax) will equal the US dollar value of the payment, determined at the time such payment is received by the Depositary (in the case of ADSs) or by the US Holder (in the case of

shares), regardless of whether the payment is in fact converted into US dollars. Generally, any gain or loss resulting from currency exchange rate fluctuations during the period between the time such payment is received and the date the dividend payment is converted into US dollars will be treated as US source ordinary income or loss to a US Holder.

Special rules govern and specific elections are available to accrual method taxpayers to determine the US dollar amount includible in income in the case of a dividend paid (and taxes withheld) in foreign currency. Accrual basis taxpayers are urged to consult their own tax advisors regarding the requirements and elections applicable in this regard.

Under the Finnish Income Tax Act and Act on Taxation of Non-residents’ Income, non-residents of Finland are generally subject to a withholding tax at a rate of 28%30% payable on dividends paid by a Finnish resident company. However, pursuant to the Treaty, dividends paid to US Holders generally will be subject to Finnish withholding tax at a reduced rate of 15% of the gross amount of the dividend. Qualifying pension funds are, however, pursuant to the Treaty exempt from Finnish withholding tax. See also “—Finnish“Finnish Withholding Taxes on Nominee Registered Shares” below.

Subject to conditions and limitations, Finnish income taxes withheld will be treated as foreign taxes eligible for credit against a US Holder’s US federal income tax liability. Dividends received generally will constitute foreign source “passive category income” for foreign tax credit purposes. In lieu of a credit, a US Holder may elect to deduct all of its foreign taxes provided the deduction is claimed for all of the foreign taxes paid by the US Holder in a particular year. A deduction does not reduce US tax on a dollar-for-dollar basis like a tax credit. The deduction, however, is not subject to the limitations applicable to foreign tax credits.

CertainProvided that certain holding period and other requirements are met, certain US Holders (including individuals and some trusts and estates) are eligible for reduced rates of US federal income tax at a maximum rate of 15% in respect of “qualified dividend income” received in taxable years beginning before January 1, 2013, provided that certain holding period and other requirements are met.2013; in respect of such income received in taxable years beginning after December 31, 2012, the maximum rate is 20%. Dividends that Nokia pays with respect to its shares and ADSs generally will be qualified dividend income if Nokia was not, in the year prior to the year in which the dividend was paid, and is not, in the year in which the dividend is paid, a passive foreign investment company (a “PFIC”). Nokia currently believes that dividends paid with respect to its shares and ADSs will constitute qualified dividend income for US federal income tax purposes, however, this is a factual matter and is subject to change. Nokia anticipates that its dividends will be reported as qualified dividends on Forms 1099-DIV delivered to US Holders. US Holders of shares or ADSs are urged to consult their own tax advisors regarding the availability to them of the reduced dividend tax rate in light of their own particular situation and the computations of their foreign tax credit limitation with respect to any qualified dividends paid to them, as applicable.

We believe that we should not be classified as a PFIC for US federal income tax purposes for the taxable year ended December 31, 20112012 and we do not expect to become a PFIC in the foreseeable future. US holdersHolders are advised, however, that this conclusion is a factual determination that must be made annually and thus may be subject to change. If we were to be classified as a PFIC, the tax on distributions on our shares or ADSs and on any gains realized upon the disposition of our shares or ADSs may be less favorable than as described herein. Dividends paid by a PFIC are not “qualified

dividend income” and are not eligible for reduced rates of taxation. In addition, US persons that are shareholders in a PFIC generally will be required to file an annual report disclosing the ownership of such shares and certain other information as yet to be determined. US holdersHolders should consult their own tax advisors regarding the application of the PFIC rules (including the new reporting requirements) to their ownership of our shares or ADSs.

The US Treasury has expressed concern that parties to whom ADSs are released may be taking actions inconsistent with the claiming of foreign tax credits or reduced rates in respect of qualified dividends by US Holders of ADSs. Accordingly, the analysis of the creditability of Finnish withholding taxes or the availability of qualified dividend treatment could be affected by future actions that may be taken by the US Treasury with respect to ADSs.

Finnish Withholding Taxes on Nominee Registered Shares

Generally, for US Holders, the reduced 15% withholding tax rate of the Treaty (instead of 28%30%) is applicable to dividends paid to nominee registerednominee-registered shares only when the conditions of the provisions applied to dividends are met (Section 10b of the Finnish Act on Taxation of Non-residents’ Income).

According to the provisions, the Finnish account operator and a foreign custodian are required to have a custody agreement, according to which the custodian undertakes to (a) declare the country of residence of the beneficial owner of the dividend, (b) confirm the applicability of the Treaty to the dividend, (c) inform the account operator of any changes to the country of residence or the applicability of the Treaty, and (d) provide the legal identification and address of the beneficial owner of the dividend and a certificate of residence issued by the local tax authorities upon request. It is further required that the foreign custodian is domiciled in a country with which Finland has entered into a treaty for the avoidance of double taxation and that the custodian is entered into the register of foreign custodians maintained by the Finnish tax authorities.

In general, if based on an applicable treaty for the avoidance of double taxation the withholding tax rate for dividends is 15% or higher, the treaty rate may be applied when the above-described conditions of the new provisions are met (Section 10b of the Finnish Act on Taxation of Non-residents’ Income). A lower rate than 15% may be applied based on the applicable treaty for the avoidance of double taxation only when the following information on the beneficial owner of the dividend is provided to the payer prior to the dividend payment: name, date of birth or business ID (if applicable) and address in the country of residence.

US and Finnish Tax on Sale or Other Disposition

A US Holder generally will recognize taxable capital gain or loss on the sale or other disposition of ADSs in an amount equal to the difference between the US dollar value of the amount realized and the adjusted tax basis (determined in US dollars) in the ADSs. If the ADSs are held as a capital asset, this gain or loss generally will be long-term capital gain or loss if, at the time of the sale, the ADSs have been held for more than one year. Any capital gain or loss, for foreign tax credit purposes, generally will constitute US source gain or loss. In the case of a US Holder that is an individual, long-term capital gain generally is subject to US federal income tax at preferential rates. The deductibility of capital losses is subject to significant limitations.

The deposit or withdrawal by a US Holder of shares in exchange for ADSs or of ADSs for shares under the deposit agreement generally will not be subject to US federal income tax or Finnish income tax.

The sale by a US Holder of the ADSs or the underlying shares, other than an individual that, by reason of his residence in Finland for a period exceeding six months, is or becomes liable for Finnish income

tax according to the relevant provisions of Finnish tax law, generally will not be subject to income tax in Finland, in accordance with Finnish tax law and the Treaty.

Finnish Capital Taxes

The Finnish capital tax regime was abolished in the beginning of 2006.

Finnish Transfer Tax

Transfers of shares and ADSs could be subject to the Finnish transfer tax only when one of the parties to the transfer is subject to Finnish taxation under the Finnish Income Tax Act by virtue of being a resident of Finland or a Finnish branch of a non-Finnish credit institution. In accordance with the amendments in the Finnish Transfer Tax Act (applicable as of November 9, 2007) no transfer tax is payable on the transfer of shares or ADSs (irrespective of whether the transfer is carried out on a stock exchange or not). However, there are certain conditions for the exemption. Prior to the said amendments, transfer tax was not payable on stock exchange transfers. In cases where the transfer tax would be payable, the transfer tax would be 1.6% of the transfer value of the security traded.

Finnish Inheritance and Gift Taxes

A transfer of an underlying share by gift or by reason of the death of a US Holder and the transfer of an ADS are not subject to Finnish gift or inheritance tax provided that none of the deceased person, the donor, the beneficiary of the deceased person or the recipient of the gift is resident in Finland.

Non-Residents of the United States

Beneficial owners of ADSs that are not US Holders will not be subject to US federal income tax on dividends received with respect to ADSs unless such dividend income is effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business within the United States. Similarly, non-US Holders generally will not be subject to US federal income tax on theany gain realized on the sale or other disposition of ADSs, unless (a) the gain is effectively connected with the conduct of a trade or business in the United States or (b) in the case of an individual, that individual is present in the United States for 183 days or more in the taxable year of the disposition and other conditions are met.

US Information Reporting and Backup Withholding

Dividend payments with respect to shares or ADSs and proceeds from the sale or other disposition of shares or ADSs may be subject to information reporting to the Internal Revenue Service and possible US backup withholding. Backup withholding will not apply to a Holderholder if the Holderholder furnishes a correct taxpayer identification number or certificate of foreign status and makes any other required certification in connection therewith or if it is a recipient otherwise exempt from backup withholding (such as a corporation). Any US person required to establish its exempt status generally must furnish a duly completed IRS Form W-9 (Request for Taxpayer Identification Number and Certification). Non-US Holdersholders generally are not subject to US information reporting or backup withholding. However, such Holdersholders may be required to provide certification of non-US status (generally on IRS Form W-8BEN) in connection with payments received in the United States or through certain US-related financial intermediaries. Backup withholding is not an additional tax. Amounts withheld as backup withholding may be credited against a Holder’sholder’s US federal income tax liability, and the Holderholder may obtain a refund of any excess amounts withheld under the backup withholding rules by timely filing the appropriate claim for refund with the Internal Revenue Service and furnishing any required information.

10F. Dividends and Paying Agents

Not applicable.

10G. Statement by Experts

Not applicable.

10H. Documents on Display

The documents referred to in this annual report can be read at the Securities and Exchange Commission’s public reference facilities at 100 F Street, N.E., Room 1580, Washington, D.C. 20549.

10I. Subsidiary Information

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 11.QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

See Note 34 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for information on market risk.

 

ITEM 12.DESCRIPTION OF SECURITIES OTHER THAN EQUITY SECURITIES

12D. American Depositary Shares

12D.3 Depositary Fees and Charges

Our American Depositary Shares, or ADSs, each representing one of our shares, are traded on the New York Stock Exchange under the symbol “NOK.” The ADSs are evidenced by American Depositary Receipts, or ADRs, issued by Citibank, N.A., as Depositary under the Amended and Restated Deposit Agreement dated as of March 28, 2000, among Nokia, Citibank, N.A. and registered holders from time to time of ADRs, as amended on February 6, 2008. ADS holders may have to pay the following service fees to the Depositary:

 

Service

  

Fees (USD)

Issuance of ADSs

  Up to 5 cents per ADS(1)

Cancellation of ADSs

  Up to 5 cents per ADS(1)

Distribution of cash dividends or other cash distributions

  Up to 2 cents per ADS(2)

Distribution of ADSs pursuant to (i) stock dividends, free stock distributions or (ii) exercises of rights to purchase additional ADSs

  Up to 5 cents per ADS(2)

Distribution of securities other than ADSs or rights to purchase additional ADSs

  Up to 5 cents per ADS(1)

ADR transfer fee

  USD 1.50 per transfer(1)

 

(1)These fees are typically paid to the Depositary by the brokers on behalf of their clients receiving the newly-issued ADSs from the Depositary and by the brokers on behalf of their clients delivering the ADSs to the Depositary for cancellation. The brokers in turn charge these transaction fees to their clients.
(2)In practice, the Depositary has not collected these fees. If collected, such fees are offset against the related distribution made to the ADR holder.

In addition, ADS holders are responsible for certain fees and expenses incurred by the Depositary on their behalf and certain governmental charges such as taxes and registration fees, transmission and delivery expenses, conversion of foreign currency and fees relating to compliance with exchange control regulations. The fees and charges may vary over time.

In the event of refusal to pay the depositary fees, the Depositary may, under the terms of the deposit agreement, refuse the requested service until payment is received or may set-off the amount of the depositary fees from any distribution to be made to the ADR holder.

12D.4 Depositary Payments for 20112012

For the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, our Depositary made the following payments on our behalf in relation to our ADR program.

 

Category

  Payment (USD) 

New York Stock Exchange listing fees

500 000

Settlement infrastructure fees (including the Depositary Trust Company fees)

   41 08533 572  

Proxy process expenses (including printing, postage and distribution)

   669 760563 177  

ADS holder identification expenses

   74 03192 947

Legal fees

2 841

 

Total

   1 284 877692 537  

In addition, for the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, our Depositary has agreed to reimburse us USD 3 507 5708 348 321 mainly for contributions towards our investor relations activities, including investor meetings and conferences and fees of investor relations service vendors, and other miscellaneous expenses related to the US listing of our ADSs.

PART II

 

ITEM 13.DEFAULTS, DIVIDEND ARREARAGES AND DELINQUENCIES

None.

 

ITEM 14.MATERIAL MODIFICATIONS TO THE RIGHTS OF SECURITY HOLDERS AND USE OF PROCEEDS

None.

 

ITEM 15.CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

(a)Disclosure Controls and Procedures. Our President and Chief Executive Officer and our Executive Vice President, Chief Financial Officer, after evaluating the effectiveness of our disclosure controls and procedures (as defined in US Exchange Act Rule 13a-15(e)) as of the end of the period covered by this annual report, have concluded that, as of such date, our disclosure controls and procedures were effective.

(b) Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting for the company. Our internal control over financial reporting is designed to provide reasonable assurance to our management and the Board of Directors regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation and fair presentation of published financial statements. Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Therefore, even those systems determined to be effective can provide only reasonable assurances with respect to

financial statement preparation and presentation. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may decline.

Management evaluated the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting based on the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission, or COSO, framework. Based on this evaluation, management has assessed the effectiveness of Nokia’s internal control over financial reporting, as at December 31, 2011,2012, and concluded that such internal control over financial reporting is effective.

PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy, which has audited our consolidated financial statements for the year ended December 31, 2011,2012, has issued an attestation report on the effectiveness of the company’s internal control over financial reporting under Auditing Standard No. 5 of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States of America).

(c)Attestation Report of the Registered Public Accounting Firm.See the Auditors’ report on page F-1.

(d)Changes in Internal Control Over Financial Reporting. There were no changes in Nokia’s internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the year ended December 31, 20112012 that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, the Group’s internal control over financial reporting during 2011.2012.

 

ITEM 16A.AUDIT COMMITTEE FINANCIAL EXPERT

The Board of Directors has determined that all of the members of the Audit Committee, including its Chairman, Risto Siilasmaa,Jouko Karvinen, are “audit committee financial experts” as defined in Item 16A of Form 20-F. Mr. SiilasmaaKarvinen and each of the other members of the Audit Committee is an “independent director” as defined in Section 303A.02 of the New York Stock Exchange’s Listed Company Manual.

 

ITEM 16B.CODE OF ETHICS

We have adopted a code of ethics that applies to our Chief Executive Officer, President, Chief Financial Officer and Corporate Controller. This code of ethics is available on our website, www.nokia.com at the corporate governance section under “Our company”.company.”

 

ITEM 16C.PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTANT FEES AND SERVICES

Auditor Fees and Services

PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy has served as our independent auditor for each of the fiscal years in the three-year period ended December 31, 2011.2012. The independent auditor is elected annually by our shareholders at the Annual General Meeting for the fiscal year in question. The Audit Committee of the Board of Directors makes a proposal to the shareholders in respect of the appointment of the auditor based upon its evaluation of the qualifications and independence of the auditor to be proposed for election or re-election on an annual basis.

The following table sets forth the aggregate fees for professional services and other services rendered by PricewaterhouseCoopers to Nokia in 20112012 and 20102011 in total, with a separate presentation of those fees related to Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks.

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  Nokia   Nokia Siemens
Networks
   Total   Nokia   Nokia Siemens
Networks
   Total   Nokia   Nokia Siemens
Networks
   Total   Nokia   Nokia Siemens
Networks
   Total 
  (EUR millions)   (EUR millions) 

Audit Fees(1)

   7.2     10.9     18.1     6.8     9.6     16.4     7.2     10.2     17.4     7.2     10.9     18.1  

Audit-Related Fees(2)

   1.3     2.3     3.6     1.3     1.2     2.5     0.8     1.4     2.2     1.3     2.3     3.6  

Tax Fees(3)

   2.8     2.1     4.9     4.4     1.2     5.6     2.4     1.6     4.0     2.8     2.1     4.9  

All Other Fees(4)

   1.1     —       1.1     0.1     —       0.1     0.3     0.0     0.3     1.1         1.1  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   12.4     15.3     27.7     12.6     12.0     24.6     10.7     13.2     23.9     12.4     15.3     27.7  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

(1)Audit Fees consist of fees billed for the annual audit of the company’s consolidated financial statements and the statutory financial statements of the company’s subsidiaries.
(2)

Audit-Related Fees consist of fees billed for assurance and related services that are reasonably related to the performance of the audit or review of the company’s financial statements or that are traditionally performed by the independent auditor, and include consultations concerning financial accounting and reporting standards; advice on tax accounting matters; advice and assistance in connection with local statutory accounting requirements; due diligence related to acquisitions or divestitures; financial due diligence in connection with provision of funding to customers, reports in relation to covenants in loan agreements; employee benefit plan audits and reviews; and audit procedures in connection with

investigations and compliance programs. They also include fees billed for other audit services, which are those services that only the independent auditor reasonably can provide, and include the provision of comfort letters and consents in connection with statutory and regulatory filings and the review of documents filed with the SEC and other capital markets or local financial reporting regulatory bodies.
(3)Tax fees include fees billed for (i) corporate and indirect compliance including preparation and/or review of tax returns, preparation, review and/or filing of various certificates and forms and consultation regarding tax returns and assistance with revenue authority queries; (ii) transfer pricing advice and assistance with tax clearances; (iii) customs duties reviews and advice; (iv) consultations and tax audits (assistance with technical tax queries and tax audits and appeals and adviseadvice on mergers, acquisitions and restructurings); (v) personal compliance (preparation of individual tax returns and registrations for employees (non-executives), assistance with applying visa, residency, work permits and tax status for expatriates); and (vi) consultation and planning (advice on stock basedstock-based remuneration, local employer tax laws, social security laws, employment laws and compensation programs and tax implications on short-term international transfers).
(4)All Other Fees include fees billed for company establishment, forensic accounting, data security, investigations and reviews of licensing arrangements with customers, other consulting services and occasional training or reference materials and services.

Audit Committee Pre-Approval Policies and Procedures

The Audit Committee of our Board of Directors is responsible, among other matters, for the oversight of the external auditor subject to the requirements of Finnish law. The Audit Committee has adopted a policy regarding pre-approval of audit and permissible non-audit services provided by our independent auditors (the “Policy”).

Under the Policy, proposed services either (i) may be pre-approved by the Audit Committee without specific case-by-case services approvals (“general pre-approval”); or (ii) require the specific pre-approval of the Audit Committee (“specific pre-approval”). The Audit Committee may delegate either type of pre-approval authority to one or more of its members. The appendices to the Policy set out the audit, audit-related, tax and other services that have received the general pre-approval of the Audit Committee. All other audit, audit-related (including services related to internal controls and significant M&A projects), tax and other services are subject to a specific pre-approval from the Audit Committee. All service requests concerning generally pre-approved services will be submitted to the Corporate Controller, who will determine whether the services are within the services generally pre-approved. The Policy and its appendices are subject to annual review by the Audit Committee.

The Audit Committee establishes budgeted fee levels annually for each of the four categories of audit and non-audit services that are pre-approved under the Policy, namely, audit, audit-related, tax and other services. Requests or applications to provide services that require specific approval by the Audit Committee are submitted to the Audit Committee by both the independent auditor and the Corporate Controller. At each regular meeting of the Audit Committee, the independent auditor provides a report in order for the Audit Committee to review the services that the auditor is providing, as well as the status and cost of those services.

 

ITEM 16D.EXEMPTIONS FROM THE LISTING STANDARDS FOR AUDIT COMMITTEES

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 16E.PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES BY THE ISSUER AND AFFILIATED PURCHASERS

There were no purchases of Nokia shares or ADSs by Nokia Corporation or its affiliates during 2011.2012.

ITEM 16F.CHANGE IN REGISTRANT’S CERTIFYING ACCOUNTANT

None.

ITEM 16G.CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

The following is a summary of any significant ways in which our corporate governance practices differ from those followed by US domestic companies under the corporate governance standards of the New York Stock Exchange, or NYSE. There are no significant differences in the corporate governance practices followed by us as compared to those followed by US domestic companies under the NYSE corporate governance standards, except that we follow the requirements of Finnish law with respect to the approval of equity compensation plans. Under Finnish law, stock option plans require shareholder approval at the time of their launch. All other plans that include the delivery of company stock in the form of newly-issued shares or treasury shares require a shareholder approval at the time of the delivery of the shares or, if the shareholder approval is granted through an authorization to the Board of Directors, no more than a maximum of five years earlier. The NYSE corporate governance standards require that the equity compensation plans be approved by a company’s shareholders.

Our corporate governance practices comply with the Finnish Corporate Governance Code, approved by the boards of the Finnish Securities Market Association and NASDAQ OMX Helsinki effective as of October 1, 2010, with the two exceptionsone exception outlined below. The Finnish Corporate Governance Code is available, for instance, atwww.cgfinland.fi.

Nokia is not in full compliance with recommendation 39 of the Finnish Corporate Governance Code as Nokia’s Restricted Share Plans do not include any performance criteria but are time-based only, with a restriction period of at least three years from the grant. However, restrictedRestricted shares are granted only on a selective basis to promote long-term retention of individuals with functional mastery and other employees and executives deemed critical for the future success of Nokia as well as to support attraction of promising external talent in a competitive environment in which Nokia’s peers, especially in the United States, commonly use such shares. The Restricted Share Plans also promote employee share ownership, and are used in conjunction with the Performance Share and Stock Option Plans. Further, in 2011 Nokia did not fully comply with recommendation 4 of the Finnish Corporate Governance Code as Helge Lund, who was proposed for the first time to the Board, was not able to attend the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2011. However, there were well-founded reasons for his absence and all of the prospective directors, including Mr. Lund, were introduced to the shareholders via video messages.

 

ITEM 16H.MINE SAFETY DISCLOSURE

Not applicable.

PART III

 

ITEM 17.FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Not applicable.

 

ITEM 18.FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The following financial statements are filed as part of this annual report:

 

Consolidated Financial Statements Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   F-1  

Consolidated Income Statements

   F-2  

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

   F-3  

Consolidated Statements of Financial Position

   F-4  

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

   F-5  

Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity

   F-7  

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements

   F-9  

ITEM 19.EXHIBITS

 

 *1    Articles of Association of Nokia Corporation.
 6    See Note 28 to our consolidated financial statements included in Item 18 of this annual report for information on how earnings per share information was calculated.
 8    List of significant subsidiaries.
 12.1    Certification of Stephen Elop, Chief Executive Officer of Nokia Corporation, pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 12.2    Certification of Timo Ihamuotila, Chief Financial Officer of Nokia Corporation, pursuant to Section 302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 13    Certification pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
 15.(a(a))    Consent of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm.

 

*Incorporated by reference to our annual report on Form 20-F for the fiscal year ended December 31, 2010.

GLOSSARY OF TERMS

2G (second generation mobile communications):A digital cellular system such as GSM 900, 1800 and 1900.

3G (third generation mobile communications):A digital system for mobile communications that provides increased bandwidth and lets a mobile device user access a wide variety of services, such as multimedia.

3GPP (Third Generation Partnership Project) and 3GPP2 (Third Generation Partnership Project 2): Projects in which standards organizations and other related bodies have agreed to cooperate on the production of globally applicable technical specifications for a third generation mobile system.

Access network: A telecommunications network between a local exchange and the subscriber station.

ADSL (asymmetric digital subscriber line): A technology that enables high-speed data communication over existing twisted pair telephone lines and supports a downstream data rate of 1.5—8 Mbps and an upstream data rate of 16 kbps—1 Mbps.

Asha:The product name for our high-end feature phones and most affordable smartphones powered by the Series 40 operating system.

ASP (average selling price): MobileOur total mobile device ASP represents total Devices & Services net sales (Smartsales—comprised of our Smart Devices, net sales, Mobile Phones net sales, and Devices & Services Other net sales) sales—divided by total Devices & Services volumes. Devices & Services Other net sales includes net sales of Nokia’s luxury phone business Vertu through October 12, 2012, spare parts, as well as IPR income. As IPR income is included in Devices & Services Other net sales, we provide our total mobile device ASP both including and excluding IPR income. Smart Devices ASP represents Smart Devices net sales divided by Smart Devices volumes. Mobile Phones ASP represents Mobile Phones net sales divided by Mobile Phones volumes. IPR income is not recognized at the Smart Devices and Mobile Phone business unit levels.

Bandwidth: The width of a communication channel, which affects transmission speeds over that channel.

Base station: A network element in a mobile network responsible for radio transmission and reception to or from the mobile station.

Base station controller: A network element in a mobile network for controlling one or more base transceiver stations in the call set-up functions, in signaling, in the use of radio channels, and in various maintenance tasks.

Broadband: The delivery of higher bandwidth by using transmission channels capable of supporting data rates greater than the primary rate of 9.6 Kbps.

CDMA (Code Division Multiple Access): A technique in which radio transmissions using the same frequency band are coded in a way that a signal from a certain transmitter can be received only by certain receivers.

Cellular network: A mobile telephone network consisting of switching centers, radio base stations and transmission equipment.

Convergence: The coming together of two or more disparate disciplines or technologies. Convergence types are, for example, IP convergence, fixed-mobile convergence and device convergence.

Core network: A combination of exchanges and the basic transmission equipment that together form the basis for network services.

Digital: A signaling technique in which a signal is encoded into digits for transmission.

Ecosystem: An industry term to describe the increasingly large communities of mutually beneficial partnerships that participants such as hardware manufacturers, software providers, developers, publishers, entertainment providers, advertisers and ecommerce specialists form in order to bring their offerings to market. At the heart of the major ecosystems in the mobile devices and related services industry is the operating system and the development platform upon which services are built.

EDGE (Enhanced Data Rates for Global Evolution): A technology to boost cellular network capacity and increase data rates of existing GSM networks to as high as 473 Kbit/s.

Engine: Hardware and software that perform essential core functions for telecommunication or application tasks. A mobile device engine includes, for example, the printed circuit boards, radio frequency components, basic electronics and basic software.

Ethernet: A type of local area network (LAN).

ETSI (European Telecommunications Standards Institute):Standards produced by the ETSI contain technical specifications laying down the characteristics required for a telecommunications product.

Feature phone: Mobile devices whichthat support a wide range of functionalities and applications, such as Internet connectivity and access to our services, but whose software capabilities are generally less powerful than those of smartphones. Our feature phones are based on Series 30, a non-programmable operating system that powers our most cost-effective voice and messaging phones, and Series 40, which supports a wider range of different functionalities and applications, such as Internet connectivity.

GPRS (General Packet Radio Services): A service that provides packet switched data, primarily for second generation GSM networks.

GPS (Global Positioning System): Satellite-based positioning system that is used for reading geographical position and as a source of the accurate coordinated universal time.

GSM (Global System for Mobile Communications):A digital system for mobile communications that is based on a widely accepted standard and typically operates in the 900 MHz, 1800 MHz and 1900 MHz frequency bands.bands.

HERE:The new name of our former Location & Commerce business and reportable segment and also the brand for the location-based products and services we build for a broad range of devices and operating systems, including our Lumia smartphones.

HSPA (High-Speed Packet Access): A wideband code division multiple access feature that refers to both 3GPP high-speed downlink packet access and high-speed uplink packet access.

I-HSPA (Internet-HSPA): A 3GPP standards-based simplified network architecture innovation from Nokia implemented as a data overlay radio access layer that can be built with already deployed WCDMA base stations.

IMS (IP Multimedia Subsystem): A subsystem providing IP multimedia services that complement the services provided by the circuit switched core network domain.

IP (Internet Protocol): A network layer protocol that offers a connectionless Internet work service and forms part of the TCP/IP protocol.

IPR (Intellectual Property Right): Legal right protecting the economic exploitation of intellectual property, a generic term used to describe products of human intellect, for example, patents, that have an economic value.

IPTV (Internet Protocol television): Television services delivered over Internet protocol infrastructure through a telephone or cable network using a broadband access line.

Java: An object-oriented programming language that is intended to be hardware and software independent.

LTE (Long-Term Evolution): 3GPP radio technology evolution architecture.

Lumia:the product name for our family of smartphones powered by Windows Phone.

MeeGo: A Linux-based, open source software platform.platform which we last deployed in our Nokia N9 smartphone, launched in 2011. Under Nokia’s strategy announced on February 11, 2011, we are transitioning to Windows Phone as our new strategy, MeeGo has become an open-source, mobile operating system project with an emphasis on longer-term market exploration of next-generation devices, platforms and user experiences.primary smartphone platform.

Mobile phone: A generic term for devices that are used for mobile communications over a cellular network. Often used to refer to mobile devices whose software capabilities are generally less powerful than those of smartphones. See alsoFeature phone.

Multiradio: Able to support several different radio access technologies.

NFC (near field communication):a short-range wireless technology that enables people to connect one NFC enabled device with another, or to read an NFC tag. By bringing one NFC-enabled mobile device close to another NFC device, or to an NFC tag, people can easily share content; access information and services; or pay for goods.

NGOA (Next Generation Optical Access): Future telecommunications system based on fiber optic cables capable of achieving bandwidth data rates greater than 100 Mbps.

Nokia Life: a subscription-based service that gives its subscribers regular and relevant information updates on local market prices, weather conditions, the availability of seeds, fertilizers and pesticides, as well as news and advice.

Nokia Music: a digital music service from Nokia that offers free unlimited streaming via hundreds of ad-free music channels – on or off-line.

OFDM (Orthogonal Frequency-Division Multiplexing): A technique for transmitting large amounts of digital data over a radio wave. OFDM works by splitting the radio signal into multiple smaller sub-signals that are then transmitted simultaneously at different frequencies to the receiver.

Open source: Refers to a program in which the source code is available to the general public for use and modification from its original design free of charge.

Operating system (OS): Software that controls the basic operation of a computer or a mobile device, such as managing the processor and memory. The term is also often used to refer more generally to the software within a device, including, for instance, the user interface.

Packet: Part of a message transmitted over a packet switched network.

Platform: Software platform is a term used to refer to an operating system or programming environment, or a combination of the two.

PND (personal navigation device): A term used to describe portable devices or devices embedded in a vehicle that are used primarily for navigation. Smartphones and increasingly feature phones may include navigation functionalities, but are not generally referred to as PNDs.

PureView:The name for Nokia’s high performance imaging experiences. PureView represents a set of industry leading imaging technologies, rather than a single element, feature or specification.

Series 30: A software platform that powers our most cost-effective voice and messaging feature phones.

Series 40: A software platform that powers the majority of our feature phone models and supports different functionalities and applications, suchphones as Internet connectivity.well as our most affordable Asha full touch smartphones.

Smartphone: A generic category of mobile devices with sophisticated software and embedded services. Smartphones can run applications such as email, web browsing, navigation, social networking and enterprise software, and can also have built-in music players, video recorders, and other multimedia features. Software capabilities are generally more powerful in smartphones than in feature phones (Seefeature phone). We offer smartphones under the Asha and Lumia product names.

Symbian: A software platform which supports a wide array of functionalities, and provides opportunities for the development of sophisticated applications and content by third parties. Under Nokia’s strategy announced on February 11, 2011, we plan to transitionare transitioning to Windows Phone as our primary smartphone platform.

TD-LTE (time division long term evolution): An alternative standard for LTE mobile broadband networks.

TD-SCDMA (time division synchronous code division multiple access):An alternative 3G standard.

Transmission: The action of conveying signals from one point to one or more other points.

VDSL (very high bit rate digital subscriber line): A form of digital subscriber line similar to asymmetric digital subscriber line (ADSL) but providing higher speeds at reduced lengths.

VoIP (Voice over Internet Protocol): Use of the Internet protocol to carry and route two-way voice communications.

WCDMA (Wideband Code Division Multiple Access): A third-generation mobile wireless technology that offers high data speeds to mobile and portable wireless devices.

Windows 8:A version of the Microsoft Windows operating system, developed by Microsoft. Windows 8 shares many of the same core technologies as Windows Phone 8, the latest version of the software platform designed for smartphones.

Windows Phone: A software platform developed by Microsoft that Nokia is deploying as its principal smartphone operating system. Our partnership with Microsoft is providing us with opportunities to innovate and customize on the Windows Phone platform, such as in imaging and location-based services where we are a market leader, with a view to differentiating Nokia smartphones from those of our competitors whichthat also use the Windows Phone platform. We are contributing our expertise on hardware, design and language support, and plan to bring Windows Phone to a broad range of price points, market segments and geographies.

WiMAX (Worldwide Interoperability for Microwave Access):A technology of wireless networks that operates according to the 802.16 standard of the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE).

WLAN (wireless local area network): A local area network using wireless connections, such as radio, microwave or infrared links, in place of physical cables.

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

To the Board of Directors and Shareholders of Nokia Corporation

In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated statements of financial position and the related consolidated income statements, consolidated statements of comprehensive income, consolidated statements of changes in shareholders’ equity and consolidated statements of cash flows present fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of Nokia Corporation and its subsidiaries at December 31, 20112012 and 2010,2011, and the results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 20112012 in conformity with International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (IASB) and in conformity with IFRS as adopted by the European Union. Also in our opinion, the Company maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2011,2012, based on criteria established inInternal Control — Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (COSO). The Company’s management is responsible for these financial statements, for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting, included in the accompanying “Management’s Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial Reporting” appearing under Item 15(b). Our responsibility is to express opinions on these financial statements and on the Company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our integrated audits. We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement and whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audits of the financial statements included examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, and evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. Our audit of internal control over financial reporting included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, and testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk. Our audits also included performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinions.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (i) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (ii) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (iii) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

/s/ PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy

PricewaterhouseCoopers Oy

Helsinki, Finland

March 8, 20127, 2013

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Income Statements

 

  Notes   Financial year ended December 31   Notes   Financial year ended December 31 
  2011 2010 2009    2012 2011 2010 
      EURm EURm EURm       EURm EURm EURm 

Net sales

     38 659    42 446    40 984       30 176    38 659    42 446  

Cost of sales

     (27 340  (29 629  (27 720     (21 786  (27 300  (29 456
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Gross profit

     11 319    12 817    13 264       8 390    11 359    12 990  

Research and development expenses

     (5 612  (5 863  (5 909     (4 782  (5 584  (5 844

Selling and marketing expenses

     (3 791  (3 877  (3 933     (3 205  (3 769  (3 856

Administrative and general expenses

     (1 121  (1 115  (1 145     (959  (1 085  (1 039

Impairment of goodwill

   8     (1 090  —      (908   8     —      (1 090  —    

Other income

   7     221    476    338     7     403    221    476  

Other expenses

   7, 8     (999  (368  (510   7, 8     (2 150  (1 125  (657
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Operating (loss) profit

   2-10, 24     (1 073  2 070    1 197     2-10, 24     (2 303  (1 073  2 070  

Share of results of associated companies

   15, 31     (23  1    30     15, 31     (1  (23  1  

Financial income and expenses

   8, 11     (102  (285  (265   8, 11     (340  (102  (285
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

(Loss) profit before tax

     (1 198  1 786    962       (2 644  (1 198  1 786  

Tax

   12     (290  (443  (702   12     (1 145  (290  (443
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

(Loss) profit

     (1 488  1 343    260       (3 789  (1 488  1 343  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

(Loss) profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

     (1 164  1 850    891       (3 106  (1 164  1 850  

Loss attributable to non-controlling interests

     (324  (507  (631     (683  (324  (507
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 
     (1 488  1 343    260       (3 789  (1 488  1 343  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 
      2011 2010 2009       2012 2011 2010 
      EUR EUR EUR       EUR EUR EUR 

Earnings per share

   28         28      

(for (loss) profit attributable to the equity holders of the parent)

            

Basic

     (0.31  0.50    0.24       (0.84  (0.31  0.50  

Diluted

     (0.31  0.50    0.24       (0.84  (0.31  0.50  
      2011 2010 2009       2012 2011 2010 

Average number of shares (000’s shares)

   28         28      

Basic

     3 709 947    3 708 816    3 705 116       3 710 845    3 709 947    3 708 816  

Diluted

     3 709 947    3 713 250    3 721 072       3 710 845    3 709 947    3 713 250  

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Comprehensive Income

 

       Financial year ended December 31 
   Notes   2011  2010  2009 
       EURm  EURm  EURm 

(Loss) profit

     (1 488  1 343    260  

Other comprehensive income

      

Translation differences

   22     9    1 302    (563

Net investment hedge gains (losses)

   22     (37  (389  114  

Cash flow hedges

   21     116    (141  25  

Available-for-sale investments

   21     70    9    48  

Other increase (decrease), net

     (16  45    (7

Income tax related to components of other comprehensive income

   21, 22     (16  126    (44
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Other comprehensive income (expense), net of tax

     126    952    (427
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (expense)

     (1 362  2 295    (167
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (expense) attributable to

      

equity holders of the parent

     (1 083  2 776    429  

non-controlling interests

     (279  (481  (596
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 
     (1 362  2 295    (167
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

       Financial year ended December 31 
   Notes   2012  2011  2010 
       EURm  EURm  EURm 

(Loss) profit

     (3 789  (1 488  1 343  

Other comprehensive income (expense)

      

Items that may be reclassified subsequently to profit or loss

      

Translation differences

   22     39    9    1 302  

Net investment hedges

   22     (58  (37  (389

Cash flow hedges

   21     (41  116    (141

Available-for-sale investments

   21     35    70    9  

Other increase (decrease), net

     10    (16  45  

Income tax related to components of other comprehensive income (expense)

   21, 22     12    (16  126  
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Other comprehensive income (expense), net of tax

     (3  126    952  
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (expense)

     (3 792  (1 362  2 295  
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total comprehensive income (expense) attributable to

      

equity holders of the parent

     (3 157  (1 083  2 776  

non-controlling interests

     (635  (279  (481
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 
     (3 792  (1 362  2 295  
    

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Financial Position

 

   December 31       December 31 
 Notes 2011 2010   Notes   2012 2011 
   EURm EURm       EURm EURm 

ASSETS

        

Non-current assets

        

Capitalized development costs

  13    6    40  

Goodwill

  13    4 838    5 723     13     4 876    4 838  

Other intangible assets

  13    1 406    1 928     13     647    1 412  

Property, plant and equipment

  14    1 842    1 954     14     1 431    1 842  

Investments in associated companies

  15    67    136     15     58    67  

Available-for-sale investments

  16    641    533     16     689    641  

Deferred tax assets

  25    1 848    1 596     25     1 254    1 848  

Long-term loans receivable

  16, 34    99    64     16, 34     112    99  

Other non-current assets

   3    4       4    3  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
   10 750    11 978       9 071    10 750  

Current assets

        

Inventories

  18, 20    2 330    2 523     18, 20     1 538    2 330  

Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful accounts (2011: EUR 284 million,
2010: EUR 363 million)

  16, 20, 34    7 181    7 570  

Accounts receivable, net of allowances for doubtful accounts (2012: EUR 248 million,
2011: EUR 284 million)

   16, 20, 34     5 551    7 181  

Prepaid expenses and accrued income

  19    4 488    4 360     19     3 381    4 488  

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  16, 34    54    39     16, 34     35    54  

Other financial assets

  16, 17, 34    500    378     16, 17, 35     464    500  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

  16, 34    433    911     16, 34     415    433  

Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets

  16, 34    1 233    3 772     16, 34     542    1 233  

Available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents

  16, 34    7 279    5 641     16, 34     5 448    7 279  

Bank and cash

  34    1 957    1 951     34     3 504    1 957  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
   25 455    27 145       20 878    25 455  

Total assets

   36 205    39 123       29 949    36 205  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
 Notes       Notes       

SHAREHOLDERS’ EQUITY AND LIABILITIES

        

Capital and reserves attributable to equity holders of the parent

        

Share capital

  23    246    246     23     246    246  

Share issue premium

   362    312       446    362  

Treasury shares, at cost

   (644  (663     (629  (644

Translation differences

  22    771    825     22     744    771  

Fair value and other reserves

  21    154    3     21     123    154  

Reserve for invested non-restricted equity

   3 148    3 161       3 136    3 148  

Retained earnings

   7 836    10 500       3 995    7 836  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
   11 873    14 384       8 061    11 873  

Non-controlling interests

   2 043    1 847       1 386    2 043  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 

Total equity

   13 916    16 231       9 447    13 916  

Non-current liabilities

        

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities

  16, 34    3 969    4 242     16, 34     5 087    3 969  

Deferred tax liabilities

  25    800    1 022     25     700    800  

Other long-term liabilities

   76    88       69    76  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
   4 845    5 352       5 856    4 845  

Current liabilities

        

Current portion of long-term loans

  16, 34    357    116     16, 34     201    357  

Short-term borrowings

  16, 34    995    921     16, 34     261    995  

Other financial liabilities

  16, 17, 34    483    447     16, 17, 34     90    483  

Accounts payable

  16, 34    5 532    6 101     16, 34     4 394    5 532  

Accrued expenses and other liabilities

  26    7 450    7 365     26     7 081    7 450  

Provisions

  27    2 627    2 590     27     2 619    2 627  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 
   17 444    17 540       14 646    17 444  

Total shareholders’ equity and liabilities

   36 205    39 123       29 949    36 205  
  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

 

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows

 

  Notes   Financial year ended December 31       Financial year ended December 31 
  2011 2010 2009   Notes   2012 2011 2010 
      EURm EURm EURm       EURm EURm EURm 

Cash flow from operating activities

            

(Loss) profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

     (1 164  1 850    891       (3 106  (1 164  1 850  

Adjustments, total

   32     3 486    2 112    3 390     32     3 838    3 486    2 112  

Change in net working capital

   32     (638  2 349    140     32     123    (638  2 349  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash generated from operations

     1 684    6 311    4 421       855    1 684    6 311  

Interest received

     190    110    125       130    190    110  

Interest paid

     (283  (235  (256     (277  (283  (235

Other financial income and expenses, net

     264    (507  (128     (584  264    (507

Income taxes paid, net

     (718  (905  (915     (478  (718  (905
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net cash from operating activities

     1 137    4 774    3 247  

Net cash (used in) / from operating activities

     (354  1 137    4 774  

Cash flow from investing activities

            

Acquisition of Group companies, net of acquired cash

     (817  (110  (29

Acquisition of businesses, net of acquired cash

     13    (817  (110

Purchase of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets

     (3 676  (8 573  (2 800     (1 668  (3 676  (8 573

Purchase of investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

     (607  (646  (695     (40  (607  (646

Purchase of non-current available-for-sale investments

     (111  (124  (95     (55  (111  (124

Purchase of shares in associated companies

     (2  (33  (30     (1  (2  (33

Additions to capitalized development costs

     —      —      (27

Proceeds from (+) / payment of (-) other long-term receivables

     (14  2    2       —      (14  2  

Proceeds from (+) / payment of (-) short-term loans receivable

     (31  (2  2       24    (31  (2

Capital expenditures

     (597  (679  (531     (461  (597  (679

Proceeds from disposal of shares in Group companies, net of disposed cash

     (5  (21  —    

Proceeds from disposal of businesses, net of disposed cash

     (15  (2  120  

Proceeds from disposal of shares in associated companies

     4    5    40       5    4    5  

Proceeds from disposal of businesses

     3    141    61  

Proceeds from maturities and sale of current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets

     6 090    7 181    1 730       2 355    6 090    7 181  

Proceeds from maturities and sale of investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

     1 156    333    108       86    1 156    333  

Proceeds from sale of non-current available-for-sale investments

     57    83    14       37    57    83  

Proceeds from sale of fixed assets

     48    21    100       279    48    21  

Dividends received

     1    1    2       3    1    1  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net cash from / used in investing activities

     1 499    (2 421  (2 148

Net cash from / (used in) investing activities

     562    1 499    (2 421

Cash flow from financing activities

            

Other contributions from shareholders

     546    —      —         —      546    —    

Purchase of treasury shares

     —      1    —         —      —      1  

Proceeds from long-term borrowings

     1    482    3 901       752    1    482  

Repayment of long-term borrowings

     (51  (6  (209     (266  (51  (6

Proceeds from (+) / repayment of (-) short-term borrowings

     (59  131    (2 842     (196  (59  131  

Dividends paid

     (1 536  (1 519  (1 546     (755  (1 536  (1 519
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net cash used in financing activities

     (1 099  (911  (696     (465  (1 099  (911

Foreign exchange adjustment

     107    224    (25     (27  107    224  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Net increase (+) / decrease (-) in cash and cash equivalents

     1 644    1 666    378       (284  1 644    1 666  

Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period

     7 592    5 926    5 548       9 236    7 592    5 926  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash and cash equivalents at end of period

     9 236    7 592    5 926       8 952    9 236    7 592  
    

 

  

 

  

 

     

 

  

 

  

 

 

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows (Continued)

 

  Notes   Financial year ended December 31       Financial year ended December 31 
      2011           2010           2009       Notes   2012   2011   2010 
      EURm   EURm   EURm       EURm   EURm   EURm 

Cash and cash equivalents comprise of:

                

Bank and cash

     1 957     1 951     1 142       3 504     1 957     1 951  

Current available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents

   16, 34     7 279     5 641     4 784     16, 34     5 448     7 279     5 641  
    

 

   

 

   

 

     

 

   

 

   

 

 
     9 236     7 592     5 926       8 952     9 236     7 592  
    

 

   

 

   

 

     

 

   

 

   

 

 

The figures in the consolidated cash flow statement cannot be directly traced from the balance sheet without additional information as a result of acquisitions and disposals of subsidiaries and net foreign exchange differences arising on consolidation.

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity

 

 Number of
shares
(000’s)
 Share
capital
 Share
issue
premium
 Treasury
shares
 Translation
differences
 Fair value
and other
reserves
 Reserve for
invested
non-restrict.
equity
 Retained
earnings
 Before
non-

controlling
interests
 Non-
controlling
interests
 Total 

Balance at December 31, 2008

  3 697 872    246    442    (1 881  341    62    3 306    11 692    14 208    2 302    16 510  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Translation differences

      (552     (552  (9  (561

Net investment hedge gains, net of tax

      84       84     84  

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

       (35    (35  49    14  

Available-for-sale investments, net of tax

       42      42    2    44  

Other decrease, net

         (1  (1  (7  (8

Profit

         891    891    (631  260  

Total comprehensive income

   —      —      —      (468  7    —      890    429    (596  (167

Stock options exercised

  7         —       —       —    

Stock options exercised related to acquisitions

    (1       (1   (1

Share-based
compensation

    16         16     16  

Excess tax benefit on share-based compensation

    (12       (12  (1  (13

Settlement of performance and restricted shares

  10 352     (166  230      (136   (72   (72

Reissuance of treasury shares

  31      1        1     1  

Cancellation of treasury shares

     969       (969  —       —    

Dividend

         (1 481  (1 481  (44  (1 525

Total of other equity movements

  10 390    —      (163  1 200    —      —      (136  (2 450  (1 549  (45  (1 594
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  Number of
shares
(000’s)
 Share
capital
 Share
issue
premium
 Treasury
shares
 Translation
differences
 Fair value
and other
reserves
 Reserve for
invested
non-restrict.
equity
 Retained
earnings
 Before
non-
controlling
interests
 Non-
controlling
interests
 Total 

Balance at December 31, 2009

  3 708 262    246    279    (681  (127  69    3 170    10 132    13 088    1 661    14 749    3 708 262    246    279    (681  (127  69    3 170    10 132    13 088    1 661    14 749  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Translation differences

      1 240       1 240    64    1 304        1 240       1 240    64    1 304  

Net investment hedge losses, net of tax

      (288     (288   (288

Net investment hedges, net of tax

      (288     (288   (288

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

       (73    (73  (43  (116       (73    (73  (43  (116

Available-for-sale investments, net of tax

       7      7     7         7      7     7  

Other increase, net

         40    40    5    45           40    40    5    45  

Profit

         1 850    1 850    (507  1 343           1 850    1 850    (507  1 343  

Total comprehensive income

   —      —      —      952    (66  —      1 890    2 776    (481  2 295     —      —      —      952    (66  —      1 890    2 776    (481  2 295  

Stock options exercised related to acquisitions

    (1       (1   (1    (1       (1   (1

Share-based
compensation

    47         47     47      47         47     47  

Excess tax benefit on share-based compensation

    (1       (1   (1    (1       (1   (1

Settlement of performance and restricted shares

  868     (12  17      (9   (4   (4  868     (12  17      (9   (4   (4

Reissuance of treasury shares

     1        1     1       1        1     1  

Conversion of debt to equity

           766    766            —      766    766  

Dividend

         (1 483  (1 483  (56  (1 539         (1 483  (1 483  (56  (1 539

Acquisitions and other change in non-controlling interests

         (39  (39  (43  (82         (39  (39  (43  (82

Total of other equity movements

  868    —      33    18    —      —      (9  (1 522  (1 480  667    (813  868    —      33    18    —      —      (9  (1 522  (1 480  667    (813
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

  3 709 130    246    312    (663  825    3    3 161    10 500    14 384    1 847    16 231  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Translation differences

      (26     (26  35    9  

Net investment hedges net of tax

      (28     (28   (28

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

       84      84    10    94  

Available-for-sale investments, net of tax

       67      67     67  

Other decrease, net

         (16  (16   (16

Loss

         (1 164  (1 164  (324  (1 488

Total comprehensive income

   —      —      —      (54  151    —      (1 180  (1 083  (279  (1 362

Share-based compensation

    18         18     18  

Excess tax benefit on share-based compensation

    (3       (3  (1  (4

Settlement of performance and restricted shares

  1 059     (11  19      (13   (5   (5

Contributions from shareholders

    46         46    500    546  

Dividend

         (1 484  (1 484  (39  (1 523

Acquisitions and other change in non-controlling interests

          —      15    15  

Total of other equity movements

  1 059    —      50    19    —      —      (13  (1 484  (1 428  475    (953
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Nokia Corporation and Subsidiaries

Consolidated Statements of Changes in Shareholders’ Equity (Continued)

 

 Number of
shares
(000’s)
 Share
capital
 Share
issue
premium
 Treasury
shares
 Translation
differences
 Fair value
and other
reserves
 Reserve for
invested
non-restrict.
equity
 Retained
earnings
 Before
non-

controlling
interests
 Non-
controlling
interests
 Total  Number of
shares
(000’s)
 Share
capital
 Share
issue
premium
 Treasury
shares
 Translation
differences
 Fair value
and other
reserves
 Reserve for
invested
non-restrict.
equity
 Retained
earnings
 Before
non-
controlling
interests
 Non-
controlling
interests
 Total 

Balance at December 31, 2010

  3 709 130    246    312    (663  825    3    3 161    10 500    14 384    1 847    16 231  

Balance at December 31, 2011

  3 710 189    246    362    (644  771    154    3 148    7 836    11 873    2 043    13 916  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Translation differences

      (26     (26  35    9        40       40    (2  38  

Net investment hedge losses, net of tax

      (28     (28   (28

Net investment hedges, net of tax

      (67     (67   (67

Cash flow hedges, net of tax

       84      84    10    94         (67    (67  47    (20

Available-for-sale investments, net of tax

       67      67     67         36      36     36  

Other decrease, net

         (16  (16   (16

Other increase, net

         7    7    3    10  

Loss

         (1 164  (1 164  (324  (1 488         (3 106  (3 106  (683  (3 789

Total comprehensive income

   —      —      —      (54  151    —      (1 180  (1 083  (279  (1 362   —      —      —      (27  (31  —      (3 099  (3 157  (635  (3 792

Stock options exercised

          —       —    

Share-based
compensation

    18         18     18      1         1     1  

Excess tax benefit on share-based compensation

    (3       (3  (1  (4    3         3     3  

Settlement of performance and restricted shares

  1 059     (11  19      (13   (5   (5  796     (5  15      (12   (2   (2

Contributions from shareholders

    46         46    500    546  

Dividend

         (1 484  (1 484  (39  (1 523         (742  (742  (22  (764

Acquisitions and other change in non-controlling interests

          —      15    15  

Convertible bond - equity component

    85         85     85  

Total of other equity movements

  1 059    —      50    19    —      —      (13  (1 484  (1 428  475    (953  796    —      84    15    —      —      (12  (742  (655  (22  (677
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

  3 710 189    246    362    (644  771    154    3 148    7 836    11 873    2 043    13 916  

Balance at December 31, 2012

  3 710 985    246    446    (629  744    123    3 136    3 995    8 061    1 386    9 447  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Dividends declared per share were EUR 0.00 for 2012 (EUR 0.20 for 2011 (EUR 0.40 for 2010,and EUR 0.40 for 2009)2010), subject to shareholders’ approval.

See Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements.

1.Accounting principles

Basis of presentation

The consolidated financial statements of Nokia Corporation (“Nokia” or “the Group”), a Finnish public limited liability company with domicile in Helsinki, in the Republic of Finland, are prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards as issued by the International Accounting Standards Board (“IASB”) and in conformity with IFRS as adopted by the European Union (“IFRS”). The consolidated financial statements are presented in millions of euros (“EURm”), except as noted, and are prepared under the historical cost convention, except as disclosed in the accounting policies below. The notes to the consolidated financial statements also conform to Finnish accounting legislation. Nokia’s Board of Directors authorized the financial statements for 20112012 for issuance and filing on March 8, 2012.7, 2013.

As of April 1, 2011, the Group’s operational structure featured two new operating and reportable segments: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones, which combined with Devices & Services Other and unallocated items form Devices & Services business.

As of October 1, 2011, the Group formed a Location & Commerce business which combines NAVTEQ and Nokia’s social location services operations from Devices & Services. Location & Commerce business is an operating and reportable segment. From the third quarter 2008 until the end of the third quarter 2011, NAVTEQ was a separate reportable segment of Nokia. As a consequence,result of this structure, Nokia currently has four operating and reportable segments: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within Devices & Services, Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks.

Prior yearAs of January 1, 2013, Location & Commerce business and reportable segment specific results for 2009has been renamed as the HERE business and reportable segment.

The presentation of Nokia Siemens Networks’ restructuring and other associated expenses has been aligned with other Nokia businesses and included within other expenses instead of impacting functions. Accordingly, included in other expenses in 2011 is EUR 126 million restructuring charges, previously reflected within cost of sales (EUR 40 million), R&D (EUR 28 million), selling and marketing (EUR 22 million) and administrative expenses (EUR 36 million). Included in other expenses in 2010 is EUR 289 million restructuring charges previously reflected within cost of sales (EUR 173 million), R&D (EUR 19 million), selling and marketing (EUR 21 million) and administrative expenses (EUR 76 million).

Certain notes to the financial statements include changes in presentation format. To allow meaningful comparison between years, comparative information have been regrouped and recasted for comparability purposes according to the new operational structure. See Note 2.aligned with current presentation format.

Adoption of pronouncements under IFRS

In the current year, the Group has adopted all of the new and revised standards, amendments and interpretations to existing standards issued by the IASB that are relevant to its operations and effective for accounting periods commencing on or after January 1, 2011.2012.

 

  

AmendmentAmendments to IAS 321 Presentation of Financial Instruments: PresentationStatements requires that if an entity’s rights issues offered are issued pro-rata to all existing shareholders inretains the same class for a fixed amount of currency, they should be classified as equity regardless‘one or two statement’ approach at the option of the currency inentity and only revises the way other comprehensive income is presented: Requiring separate subtotals for those elements which the exercise price is denominated.may be ‘recycled’ and those elements that will not.

 

  

Amendment to IFRS 7IAS 12 Financial Instruments: DisclosuresIncome Taxes enhances disclosures about transfer transactionsprovides clarification for measurement of financial assetsdeferred taxes in order to help userssituations where an asset is measured using the fair value model in IAS 40 Investment Property by introducing a presumption that the carrying amount of financial statements evaluate related risk exposures and their effect on an entity’s financial position.the underlying asset will be recovered through sale.

IFRIC 19Extinguishing Financial Liabilities with Equity Instruments clarifies accounting requirements for an entity that renegotiates terms of a financial liability with its creditor and the creditor agrees to accept the entity’s equity instruments to settle the financial liability fully or partially. The entity’s equity instruments issued to the creditor are part of the consideration paid to extinguish the financial liability and the issued instruments should be measured at their fair value.

In addition, a number of other amendments that form part of the IASB’s annual improvement project were adopted by the Group.

The adoption of each of the above mentioned standardsamendments did not have a material impact to the consolidated financial statements.

Principles of consolidation

The consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Nokia’s parent company (“Parent Company”), and each of those companies over which the Group exercises control. Control over an entity is presumed to exist when the Group owns, directly or indirectly through subsidiaries, over 50% of the voting rights of the entity, the Group has the power to govern the operating and financial policies of the entity through agreement or the Group has the power to appoint or remove the majority of the members of the board of the entity.

The Group’s share of profits and losses of associates is included in the consolidated income statement in accordance with the equity method of accounting. An associate is an entity over which the Group exercises significant influence. Significant influence is generally presumed to exist when the Group owns, directly or indirectly through subsidiaries, over 20% of the voting rights of the company.

All inter-company transactions are eliminated as part of the consolidation process. Profit or loss and each component of other comprehensive income are attributed to the owners of the parent and to the non-controlling interests. In the consolidated statement of financial position, non-controlling interests are presented within equity, separately from the equity of the owners of the parent.

The entities or businesses acquired during the financial periods presented have been consolidated from the date on which control of the net assets and operations was transferred to the Group. Similarly, the result of a Group entity or business divested during an accounting period is included in the Group accounts only to the date of disposal.

Business Combinations

The acquisition method of accounting is used to account for acquisitions of separate entities or businesses by the Group. The consideration transferred in a business combination is measured as the aggregate of the fair values of the assets transferred, liabilities incurred towards the former owners of the acquired business and equity instruments issued. Acquisition-related costs are recognized as expense in profit and loss in the periods when the costs are incurred and the related services are received. Identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed by the Group are measured separately at their fair value as of the acquisition date. Non-controlling interests in the acquired business are measured separately based on their proportionate share of the identifiable net assets of the acquired business. The excess of the cost of the acquisition over the interest in the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired and attributable to the owners of the parent, is recorded as goodwill.

Assessment of the recoverability of long-lived assets, intangible assets and goodwill

For the purposes of impairment testing, goodwill is allocated to cash-generating units that are expected to benefit from the synergies of the acquisition in which the goodwill arose.

The Group assesses the carrying amount of goodwill annually or more frequently if events or changes in circumstances indicate that such carrying amount may not be recoverable. The Group assesses the carrying amount of identifiable intangible assets and long-lived assets if events or changes in circumstances indicate that such carrying amount may not be recoverable. Factors that could trigger an impairment review include significant underperformance relative to historical or projected future results, significant changes in the manner of the use of the acquired assets or the strategy for the overall business and significant negative industry or economic trends.

The Group conducts its impairment testing by determining the recoverable amount for the asset or cash-generating unit. The recoverable amount of an asset or a cash-generating unit is the higher of its

fair value less costs to sell and its value in use. If there is no reason to believe that cash-generating unit’s value in use materially exceeds its fair value less costs to sell, the Group may use fair value less costs to sell as its recoverable amount.

Cash-generating unit, as determined for the purposes of the Group’s goodwill impairment testing, is the smallest group of assets (including goodwill) generating cash inflows that are largely independent of the cash inflows from other assets or groups of assets. In testing a cash-generating unit for impairment, the Group identifies all corporate assets that relate to the cash-generating unit under review and those assets are allocated, on a reasonable and consistent basis, to the relevant units. The aggregate total carrying amount of the unit, including the portion of the carrying amount of the corporate assets allocated to the unit, is compared with its recoverable amount. An impairment loss is recognized if the recoverable amount is less than the carrying amount. Impairment losses are recognized immediately in the income statement.

Disposals of separate entities or businesses

When a disposal transaction causes the Group to relinquish control over a separate entity or business, the Group records a gain or loss on disposal at the disposal date. The gain or loss on disposal is calculated as the difference between the fair value of the consideration received and the carrying amounts of derecognized net assets attributable to the equity holders of the parent and non-controlling interests of the disposed entity or business, adjusted by amounts previously recognized in other comprehensive income in relation to that entity or business.

Foreign currency translation

Functional and presentation currency

The financial statements of all Group entitiescompanies are measured using functional currency, which is the currency of the primary economic environment in which each of the entity operates (functional currency).companies operate. The consolidated financial statements are presented in Euro,euro, which is the functional and presentation currency of the Parent Company.

Transactions in foreign currencies

Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rates of exchange prevailing at the dates of the individual transactions. For practical reasons, a rate that approximates the actual rate at the date of the transaction is often used. At the end of the accounting period, the unsettled balances on foreign currency assets and liabilities are valued at the rates of exchange prevailing at the end of the accounting period. Foreign exchange gains and losses arising from statement of financial position items as well as changes in fair value in the related hedging instruments, are reported in financial income and expenses. For non-monetary items, such as shares, the unrealizedUnrealized foreign exchange gains and losses related to non-current available-for-sale investments are recognized in other comprehensive income.

Foreign Group companies

In the consolidated accounts, all income and expenses of foreign subsidiaries are translated into Euro at the average foreign exchange rates for the accounting period. All assets and liabilities of Group companies, where the functional currency is other than euro, are translated into euro at the average monthly foreign exchange rates. All assets and liabilities of foreign Group companies are translated into euro at the year-end foreign exchange rates. Differences resulting from the translation of income and expenses at the average rate and assets and liabilities at the closing rate are recognized in other comprehensive income as translation differences within consolidated shareholder’s equity. On the disposal of all or

part of a foreign Group company by sale, liquidation, repayment of share capital or abandonment, the cumulative amount or proportionate share of the translation differencedifferences is recognized as income or as expense in the same period in whichwhen the gain or loss on disposal is recognized.

Revenue recognition

Majority of the Group’s sales are recognized as revenue when the significant risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing managerial involvement usually associated with ownership and effective control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred inwith respect ofto the transaction can be measured reliably. The Group records reductions to revenue for special pricing agreements, price protection and other volume basedvolume-based discounts. Service revenue is generally recognized on a straight line basis over the service period unless there is evidence that some other method better represents the stage of completion. License fees from usage are recognized in the period when they are reliably measurable, which is normally when the customer reports them to the Group.

The Group enters into transactions involving multiple components consisting of any combination of hardware, services and software. The commercial effect of each separately identifiable component of the transaction is evaluated in order to reflect the substance of the transaction. The consideration received from these transactions is allocated to each separately identifiable component based on the relative fair value of each component. The Group determines the fair value of each component by taking into consideration factors such as the price when the component or a similar component is sold separately by the Group or a third party. The consideration allocated to each component is recognized as revenue when the revenue recognition criteria for that component have been met.

In addition, sales and cost of sales from contracts involving solutions achieved through modification of complex telecommunications equipment are recognized using the percentage of completion method when the outcome of the contract can be estimated reliably. A contract’s outcome can be estimated reliably when total contract revenue and the costs to complete the contract can be estimated reliably, it is probable that the economic benefits associated with the contract will flow to the Group and the stage of contract completion can be measured reliably. When the Group is not able to meet one or more of the conditions, the policy is to recognize revenues only equal to costs incurred to date, to the extent that such costs are expected to be recovered.

Progress towards completion is measured by reference to cost incurred to date as a percentage of estimated total project costs, the cost-to-cost method.

The percentage of completion method relies on estimates of total expected contract revenue and costs, as well as dependable measurement of the progress made towards completing a particular project. Recognized revenues and profits are subject to revisions during the project in the event that the assumptions regarding the overall project outcome are revised. The cumulative impact of a revision in estimates is recorded in the period where such revisions become probable and can be estimated reliably. Losses on projects in progress are recognized in the period they become probable and can be estimated reliably.

Shipping and handling costs

The costs of shipping and distributing products are included in cost of sales.

Research and development

Research and development costs are expensed as they are incurred exceptas they do not meet the criteria for certain development costs, which are capitalized when it is probable that a development project will generate future economic benefits, and certain criteria, including commercial and technological feasibility, have been met. Capitalized development costs, comprising direct labor and related overhead, are amortized on a systematic basis over their expected useful lives between two and five years.capitalization.

Capitalized development costs are subject to regular assessments of recoverability based on anticipated future revenues, including the impact of changes in technology. Unamortized capitalized development costs determined to be in excess of their recoverable amounts are expensed immediately.

Other intangible assets

Acquired patents, trademarks, licenses, software licenses for internal use, customer relationships and developed technology are capitalized and amortized using the straight-line method over their useful lives, generally 3 to 7 years. Where an indication of impairment exists, the carrying amount of the related intangible asset is assessed for recoverability. Any resulting impairment losses are recognized immediately in the income statement.

Employee benefits

Pensions

The Group companies have various pension schemes in accordance with the local conditions and practices in the countries in which they operate. The schemes are generally funded through payments to insurance companies or contributions to trustee-administered funds as determined by periodic actuarial calculations.

In a defined contribution plan, the Group has no legal or constructive obligation to make any additional contributions even if the party receiving the contributions is unable to pay the pension obligations in question. The Group’s contributions to defined contribution plans, multi-employer and insured plans are recognized in the income statement in a period which the contributions relate to.

If a pension plan is funded through an insurance contract where the Group does not retain any legal or constructive obligations, the plan is treated as a defined contribution plan. All arrangements that do not fulfill these conditions are considered defined benefit plans.

For defined benefit plans, pension costs are assessed using the projected unit credit method: Pension cost is recognized in the income statement so as to spread the service cost over the service lives of employees. Pension obligation is measured as the present value of the estimated future cash outflows using interest rates on high quality corporate bonds with appropriate maturities. Actuarial gains and losses outside corridor are recognized over the average remaining service lives of employees. The corridor is defined as ten percent of the greater of the value of plan assets or defined benefit obligation at the beginning of the respective year. Actuarial gains and losses within the corridor limits are not recognized.

Past service costs are recognized immediately in income, unless the changes to the pension plan are conditional on the employees remaining in service for a specified period of time (the vesting period). In this case, the past service costs are amortized on a straight-line basis over the vesting period.

The liability (or asset) recognized in the statement of financial position is pension obligation at the closing date less the fair value of plan assets, the share of unrecognized actuarial gains and losses, and past service costs. Any net pension asset is limited to unrecognized actuarial losses, past service cost, the present value of available refunds from the plan and expected reductions in future contributions to the plan.

Actuarial valuations for the Group’s defined benefit pension plans are performed annually. In addition, actuarial valuations are performed when a curtailment or settlement of a defined benefit plan occurs in the Group.

Termination benefits

Termination benefits are payable when employment is terminated before the normal retirement date, or whenever an employee accepts voluntary redundancy in exchange for these benefits. The Group

recognizes termination benefits when it is demonstrably committed to either terminating the employment of current employees according to a detailed formal plan without possibility of withdrawal, or providing termination benefits as a result of an offer made to encourage voluntary redundancy.

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. Depreciation is recorded on a straight-line basis over the expected useful lives of the assets as follows:

 

Buildings and constructions

  20 – 33 years

Light buildings and constructions

3 – 20 years

Production machinery, measuring and test equipment

  1 – 5 years

Other machinery and equipment

  3 – 10 years

Land and water areas are not depreciated.

Maintenance, repairs and renewals are generally charged to expense during the financial period in which they are incurred. However, major renovations are capitalized and included in the carrying amount of the asset when it is probable that future economic benefits in excess of the originally assessed standard of performance of the existing asset will flow to the Group. Major renovations are depreciated over the remaining useful life of the related asset. Leasehold improvements are depreciated over the shorter of the lease term or useful life.

Gains and losses on the disposal of fixed assets are included in operating profit/loss.

Leases

The Group has entered into various operating lease contracts. The related payments are treated as rentals and recognized in the income statement on a straight-line basis over the lease terms unless another systematic approach is more representative of the pattern of the user’s benefit.

Inventories

Inventories are stated at the lower of cost or net realizable value. Cost is determined using standard cost, which approximates actual cost on a FIFO (First-in First-out) basis. Net realizable value is the amount that can be realized from the sale of the inventory in the normal course of business after allowing for the costs of realization.

In addition to the cost of materials and direct labor, an appropriate proportion of production overhead is included in the inventory values.

An allowance is recorded for excess inventory and obsolescence based on the lower of cost or net realizable value.

Financial assets

The Group has classified its financial assets as one ofto the following categories: available-for-sale investments, loans and receivables, financial assets at fair value through profit or loss and bank and cash.

Available-for-sale investments

The Group invests a portion of cash needed to cover projected cash needs of its on-going operations in highly liquid, interest-bearing investments and certain equity instruments. The following investments are classified as available-for-sale based on the purpose for acquiring the investments as well as

ongoing intentions: (1) Highly liquid interest-bearingfixed income and money-market investments that are readily convertible to known

amounts of cash with maturities at acquisition of less than 3 months or less, which are classified in the balance sheet as current available-for-sale investments, cash equivalents. Due to the high credit quality and short-term nature of these investments, there is an insignificant risk of changes in value. (2) Similar types of investments as in category (1), but with maturities at acquisition of longer than 3 months, are classified in the balance sheet as current available-for-sale investments, liquid assets. (3) Investments in technology related publicly quoted equity shares, or unlisted private equity shares and unlisted funds, are classified in the balance sheet as non-current available-for-sale investments.

Current fixed income and money-market investments are fair valued by using quoted market rates, discounted cash flow analyses and other appropriate valuation models at the balance sheet date. Investments in publicly quoted equity shares are measured at fair value using exchange quoted bid prices. Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value include holdings in unlisted shares. Fair value is estimated by using various factors, including, but not limited to: (1) the current market value of similar instruments, (2) prices established from a recent arm’s length financing transaction of the target companies, (3) analysis of market prospects and operating performance of the target companies taking into consideration the public market of comparable companies in similar industry sectors. The remaining available-for-sale investments, are carried at cost less impairment, which are technology related investments in private equity shares and unlisted funds for which the fair value cannot be measured reliably due to non-existence of public markets or reliable valuation methods against which to value these assets. The investment and disposal decisions on these investmentsassets, are business driven.carried at cost less impairment.

All purchases and sales of investments are recorded on the trade date, which is the date that the Group commits to purchase or sell the asset.

The changes in fair value of available-for-sale investments are recognized in fair value and other reserves as part of shareholders’ equity, with the exception of interest calculated using the effective interest method andas well as foreign exchange gains and losses on monetary assets, which are recognized directly in profit and loss. Dividends on available-for-sale equity instruments are recognized in profit and loss when the Group’s right to receive payment is established. When the investment is disposed of, the related accumulated changes in fair value are released from shareholders’ equity and recognized in the income statement.profit and loss. The weighted average method is used when determining the cost-basiscost basis of publicly listed equities being disposed of by the Group. FIFO (First-in First-out) method is used to determine the cost basis of fixed income securities being disposed of by the Group.

An impairment is recorded when the carrying amount of an available-for-sale investment is greater than the estimated fair value and there is objective evidence that the asset is impaired including, but not limited to, counterparty default and other factors causing a reduction in value that can be considered other than temporary. The cumulative net loss relating to that investment is removed from equity and recognized in the income statement for the period.profit and loss. If, in a subsequent period, the fair value of the investment in a non-equity instrument increases and the increase can be objectively related to an event occurring after the loss was recognized, the loss is reversed, with the amount of the reversal included in the income statement.profit and loss.

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

The investmentsCertain highly liquid financial assets are designated as Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets, include highly liquid financial assets designated at fair value through profit or loss at inception. For these investments designated at fair value through profit or loss, the following criteria must be met: (1) the designation eliminates or significantly reduces the inconsistent treatment that would otherwise arise from measuring the assets or recognizing gains or losses on a different basis; or (2) the assets are part of a group of financial assets, which are managed and their performance evaluated on a fair value basis, in accordance with a documented risk management or investment strategy.

These investments are initially recorded at fair value. Subsequent to initial recognition, these investments arerecognized and subsequently remeasured at fair value. Fair value adjustments and realized gaingains and losslosses are recognized in the income statement.profit and loss.

Loans receivable

Loans receivable include loans to customers and suppliers andsuppliers. Loans receivable are initially measured at fair value and subsequently at amortized cost less impairment using the effective interest method less impairment.method. Loans are subject to regular and thorough review as to their collectability and as to available collateral; incollateral. In the event that anya loan is deemed not fully recoverable, a provision is made to reflect the shortfall between the carrying amount and the present value of the expected cash flows. Interest income on loans receivableLoan interest is recognized by applying the effectivein interest rate.income. The long-term portion of loans receivable is included on the statement of financial position under long-term loans receivable and the current portion under current portion of long-term loans receivable.

Bank and cash

Bank and cash consist of cash at bank and in hand.

Accounts receivable

Accounts receivable are carried at the original amount due from customers, which is considered to be fair value, less allowances for doubtful accounts. Allowance for doubtful accounts is based on a periodicmonthly review of all outstanding amounts where significant doubt about collectability exists, includingexists. Monthly review includes an analysis of historical bad debt, customer concentrations, customer creditworthiness, current economic trends and changes in our customer payment terms. Bad debts are written off when identified as uncollectible,Allowance for doubtful accounts is included in profit and are includedloss within other operating expenses.

Financial liabilities

Compound financial instruments

Compound financial instruments have both a financial liability and an equity component from the issuers’ perspective. The components are defined based on the terms of the financial instrument and presented and measured separately according to their substance. At initial recognition of a compound financial instrument, the financial liability component is recognized at fair value and residual amount is allocated to the equity component. This allocation is not revised subsequently. The Group has issued a convertible bond, which is a compound financial instrument, and its financial liability component is accounted for as a loan payable.

Loans payable

Loans payable are recognized initially at fair value, net of transaction costs incurred. Any difference between the fair value and the proceeds received is recognized in profit and loss at initial recognition. In subsequent periods theyloans payable are statedmeasured at amortized cost using the effective interest method. Transaction costs and loan interest are recognized in interest expenses over the life of the instrument. The long-term portion of loans payable is included on the statement of financial position under long-term interest-bearing liabilities and the current portion under current portion of long-term loans.

Accounts payable

Accounts payable are carried at the original invoiced amount, which is considered to be fair value due to the short-term nature of the Group’s accounts payable.

Derivative financial instruments

All derivatives are initially recognized at fair value on the date a derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently remeasured at their fair value. The method of recognizing the resulting gain or loss varies according to whether the derivatives are designated under and qualify underfor hedge accounting or not.

Generally, the cash flows of a hedge are classified as cash flows from operating activities in the consolidated statement of cash flows as the underlying hedged items relate to the company’s operating activities. When a derivative contract is accounted for as a hedge of an identifiable position relating to financing or investing activities, the cash flows of the contract are classified in the same manner as the cash flows of the position being hedged.

Derivatives not designated in hedge accounting relationships carried at fair value through profit and loss

Fair values of forward rate agreements, interest rate options, futures contracts and exchange traded options are calculated based on quoted market rates at each balance sheet date. Discounted cash flow analyses are used to value interest rate and currency swaps. Changes in the fair value of these contracts are recognized in the income statement.

Fair values of cash settled equity derivatives are calculated based on quoted market rates at each balance sheet date. Changes in fair value are recognized in the income statement.

Forward foreign exchange contracts are valued at the market forward exchange rates. Changes in fair value are measured by comparing these rates with the original contract forward rate. Currency options are valued at each balance sheet date by using the Garman & Kohlhagen option valuation model. Changes in the fair value on these instruments are recognized in profit and loss.

Fair values of forward rate agreements, interest rate options, futures contracts and exchange traded options are calculated based on quoted market rates at each balance sheet date. Discounted cash flow analyses are used to value interest rate and cross-currency interest rate swaps. Changes in the income statement.fair value of these contracts are recognized in profit and loss.

For the derivatives not designated under hedge accounting but hedging identifiable exposures such as anticipated foreign currency denominated sales and purchases, the gains and losses are recognized withinin other operating income or expenses. The gains and losses on all other hedgesderivatives not designated under hedge accounting are recognized underin financial income and expenses.

Embedded derivatives are identified and monitored by the Group andGroup. Embedded derivatives are measured at fair valued at each balance sheet date. In assessingdate with changes in the fair value of embedded derivatives, the Group employs a variety of methods including option pricing models and discounted cash flow analysis using assumptions that are based on market conditions existing at each balance sheet date. Changes in fair value are recognized in the income statement.profit and loss.

Hedge accounting

The Group applies hedge accounting on certain forward foreign exchange contracts, certain options or option strategies and certain interest rate derivatives. Qualifying options and option strategies have zero net premium or a net premium paid. For option structures the critical terms of the bought and sold options are the same and the nominal amount of the sold option component is no greater than that of the bought option.

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of anticipatedforecast foreign currency denominated sales and purchases

The Group applies hedge accounting for “Qualifying hedges”. Qualifying hedges are those properly documented cash flow hedges of the foreign exchange rate risk of future anticipatedforecast foreign currency denominated sales and purchases that meet the requirements set out in IAS 39.following requirements. The cash flow being hedged must be “highly probable” and must present an exposure to variations in cash flows that could ultimately affect profit or loss. The hedge must be highly effective both prospectively and retrospectively.

The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of certain forward foreign exchange contracts and options, or option strategies, which have zero net premium or a net premium paid, and where the critical terms of the bought and sold options within a collar or zero premium structure are the same and where the nominal amount of the sold option component is no greater than that of the bought option.

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in shareholders’ equityfair value and other reserves to the extent that the hedge is effective. For qualifying foreign exchange options, or option strategies, the change in intrinsic value is deferred in shareholders’ equityfair value and other reserves to the extent that the hedge is effective. In all cases, the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income statementprofit and loss as financial income and expenses. Hedging costs, expressed either as the change in fair value that reflects the change in forward exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates for forward foreign exchange contracts, or changeschange in the time value for options, or options strategies, are recognized withinin other operating income or expenses.

Accumulated changes in fair value from qualifying hedges are released from shareholders’ equity into the income statementfair value and other reserves to profit and loss as adjustments to sales and cost of sales in the period when the hedged cash flow affects profit and loss. Forecast foreign currency sales and purchases affect profit and loss at various dates up to approximately 1 year from the income statement. balance sheet date.

If the hedged cash flow is no longer expected to take place,occur, all deferred gains or losses are released immediately into the income statementto profit and loss as adjustments to sales and cost of sales. If the hedged cash flow ceases to be highly probable, but is still expected to take place,occur, accumulated gains and losses remain in equity until the hedged cash flow affects the income statement.

Changes in the fair value of any derivative instruments that do not qualify for hedge accounting under IAS 39 are recognized immediately in the income statement. The changes in fair value of derivative instruments that directly relate to normal business operations are recognized within other operating incomeprofit and expenses. The changes in fair value from all other derivative instruments are recognized in financial income and expenses.loss.

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of foreign currency risk of highly probable business acquisitions and other transactions

TheFrom time to time the Group hedges the cash flow variability due to foreign currency risk inherent in highly probable business acquisitions and other future transactions that result in the recognition of non-financial assets. When those non-financial assets are recognized in the statement of financial position, the gains and losses previously deferred in equity are transferred from equityfair value and other reserves and included in the initial acquisition cost of the asset. The deferred amounts are ultimately recognized in the profit and loss as a result of goodwill assessments in case of business acquisitions and through depreciation in the case of other assets. In order to apply for hedge accounting, the forecastedforecast transactions must be highly probable and the hedges must be highly effective prospectively and retrospectively.

The Group claims hedge accounting in respect of forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign currency denominated loans, and options, or option strategies, which have zero net premium or a net premium paid, and where the terms of the bought and sold options within a collar or zero premium structure are the same.

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in shareholders’ equity. The change in fair value that reflects the change in forward exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates is recognized in the income statement within financial income and expenses. For qualifying foreign exchange options, the change in intrinsic value is deferred in shareholders’ equity. Changes in the time value are at all times recognized directly in the income statement as financial income and expenses. In all cases the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income statement as financial income and expenses.

Cash flow hedges: Hedging of cash flow variability on variable rate liabilities

The Group applies cash flow hedge accounting for hedging cash flow variability on certain variable rate liabilities. The effective portion of the gain or loss relating to interest rate swaps hedging variable rate borrowings is deferred in shareholders’ equity.fair value and other reserves. The gain or loss relatingrelated to the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income statementprofit and loss as financial income and expenses. For hedging instruments closed before the maturity date of the related liability, hedge accounting will immediately discontinue from that date onwards, with all the cumulative gains and losses on the hedging instruments recycled gradually to income statement in the periodsprofit and loss when the hedged variable interest cash flows affect the income statement.profit and loss.

Fair value hedges

The Group applies fair value hedge accounting with the objective to reduce the exposure to fluctuations in the fair value of interest-bearing liabilities due to changes in interest rates and foreign exchange rates. Changes in the fair value of derivatives designated and qualifying as fair value hedges, together with any changes in the fair value of the hedged liabilities attributable to the hedged risk, are recorded in the income statement withinprofit and loss in financial income and expenses.

If a hedge no longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting, hedge accounting ceases and any fair value adjustments made to the carrying amount of the hedged item during the periodswhile the hedge was effective are amortized to profit orand loss based on the effective interest method.

Hedges of net investments in foreign operations

The Group also applies hedge accounting for its foreign currency hedging on net investments. Qualifying hedges are those properly documented hedges of the foreign exchange rate risk of foreign currency denominated net investments that meet the requirements set out in IAS 39. The hedge must beare effective both prospectively and retrospectively.

The Group claims hedge accounting with respect to forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign currency denominated loans, and options, or option strategies, which have zero net premium or a net premium paid, and where the terms of the bought and sold options within a collar or zero premium structure are the same.

For qualifying foreign exchange forwards, the change in fair value that reflects the change in spot exchange rates is deferred in shareholders’translation differences within consolidated shareholder’s equity. The

change in fair value that reflects the change in forward exchange rates less the change in spot exchange rates is recognized in the income statement withinprofit and loss in financial income and expenses. For qualifying foreign exchange options, the change in intrinsic value is deferred in shareholders’translation differences within consolidated shareholder’s equity. Changes in the time value are at all times recognized directly in the income statementprofit and loss as financial income and expenses. If a foreign currency denominated loan is used as a hedge, all foreign exchange gains and losses arising from the transaction are recognized in shareholders’translation differences within consolidated shareholder’s equity. In all cases, the ineffective portion is recognized immediately in the income statementprofit and loss as financial income and expenses.

Accumulated changes in fair value from qualifying hedges are released from shareholders’ equity intotranslation differences on the income statement only if the legal entity in the given country is sold, liquidated, repays itsdisposal of all or part of a foreign Group company by sale, liquidation, repayment of share capital or abandonment. The cumulative amount or proportionate share of the changes in the fair value from qualifying hedges deferred in translation differences is abandoned.recognized as income or as expense when the gain or loss on disposal is recognized.

Income taxes

The tax expense comprises current tax and deferred tax. Current taxes are based on the results of the Group companies and are calculated according to local tax rules. Taxes are recognized in the income statement, except to the extent that it relates to items recognized in the other comprehensive income or directly in equity, in which case, the tax is recognized in other comprehensive income or equity, respectively.

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are determined, for all temporary differences arising between tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts in the consolidated financial statements using liability method. Deferred tax assets are recognized to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profit will be available against which the tax losses, unused tax lossescredits or deductible temporary differences can be utilized. Each reporting period they are assessed for realizability and when circumstances indicate it is no longer probable that deferred tax assets will be utilized, they are adjusted as necessary. Deferred

tax liabilities are recognized for temporary differences that arise between the amounts initially recognized and the tax base of identifiable net assets acquired in business combinations. Deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are offset for presentation purposes when there is a legally enforceable right to set offoffset current tax assets against current tax liabilities and when the deferred tax assets and the deferred tax liabilities relate to income taxes levied by the same taxation authority on either the same taxable entity or different taxable entities which intend eitherwhere there is an intention to settle current tax liabilities and assetsthe balances on a net basis, or to realize the assets and settle the liabilities simultaneously, in each future period in which significant amounts of deferred tax liabilities or assets are expected to be settled or recovered.basis.

The enacted or substantively enacted tax rates as of each balance sheet date that are expected to apply in the period when the asset is realized or the liability is settled are used in the measurement of deferred tax assets and liabilities.

Provisions

Provisions are recognized when the Group has a present legal or constructive obligation as a result of past events, it is probable that an outflow of resources will be required to settle the obligation and a reliable estimate of the amount can be made. When the Group expects a provision to be reimbursed, the reimbursement is recognized as an asset only when the reimbursement is virtually certain. The Group assesses the adequacy of its pre-existing provisions and adjusts the amounts as necessary based on actual experience and changes in future estimates at each balance sheet date.

Warranty provisions

The Group provides for the estimated liability to repair or replace products under warranty at the time revenue is recognized. The provision is an estimate calculated based on historical experience of the level of volumes, product mix and repair and replacement cost.

Intellectual property rights (IPR) provisions

The Group provides for the estimated future settlements related to asserted and unasserted past alleged IPR infringements based on the probable outcome of potential infringement.

Tax provisions

The Group recognizes aA provision for tax contingencies is recognized when, despite our belief that tax return positions are supportable, it is more likely than not that certain positions will be challenged and may not be fully sustained upon review by tax authorities. Tax provisions are based upon the estimated future settlement amount at each balance sheet date.

Restructuring provisions

The Group provides for the estimated cost to restructure when a detailed formal plan of restructuring has been completed, the restructuring plan has been announced by the Group and a reliable estimate of the amount can be made.

Other provisions

The Group recognizes the estimated liability for non-cancellable purchase commitments for inventory in excess of forecasted requirements at each balance sheet date.

The Group provides for onerous contracts based on the lower of the expected cost of fulfilling the contract and the expected cost of terminating the contract.

Share-based compensation

The Group offers three types of global equity settled share-based compensation schemes for employees: stock options, performance shares and restricted shares.

Employee services received, and the corresponding increase in equity, are measured by reference to the fair value of the equity instruments as of the date of grant, excluding the impact of any non-market vesting conditions. Non-market vesting conditions attached to the performance shares are included in assumptions about the number of shares that the employee will ultimately receive. On a regular basis, the Group reviews the assumptions made and where necessary, revises its estimates of the number of performance shares that are expected to be settled. Share-based compensation is recognized as an expense in the income statement over the relevant service period. periods.

A separate vesting period is defined for each quarterly lot of the stock options plans.plan tranche. When stock options are exercised, the proceeds received, net of any transaction costs, are credited to share issue premium and the reserve for invested non-restricted equity.

The Group has also issued certain stock options which are accounted for as cash-settled. Related employee services received, and the liability incurred, are measured at the fair value of the liability. The fair value of stock options is estimated based on the reporting date market value less the exercise price of the stock options. The fair value of the liability is remeasured at each reporting date and at the date of settlement and related change in fair value is recognized in the income statement over the relevant service periods.

Treasury shares

The Group recognizes acquired treasury shares as a deduction from equity at their acquisition cost. When cancelled, the acquisition cost of treasury shares is recognized in retained earnings.

Dividends

Dividends proposed by the Board of Directors are not recorded in the financial statements until they have been approved by the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting.

Earnings per share

The Group calculates both basic and diluted earnings per share. Basic earnings per share is computed usingcalculated by dividing the profit attributable to equity holders of the parent by the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the period.year excluding shares purchased by the Group and held as treasury shares. Diluted earnings per share is computed usingcalculated by adjusting the net profit attributable to equity holders of the parent to eliminate the interest expense of the convertible bond and by adjusting the weighted average number of the shares outstanding during the period pluswith the dilutive effect of stock options, restrictedperformance shares and performancerestricted shares outstanding during the period.year as well as the assumed conversion of convertible bond.

Use of estimates and critical accounting judgments

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with IFRS requires the application of judgment by management in selecting appropriate assumptions for calculating financial estimates, which inherently contain some degree of uncertainty. Management bases its estimates on historical experience, expected outcomes and various other assumptions that are believed to be reasonable under the circumstances. The related results form a basis for making judgments about the reported carrying values of assets and liabilities and the reported amounts of revenues and expenses that may not be readily apparent from other sources. The Group will revise material estimates if changes occur in the circumstances on which an estimate was based or as a result of new information or more experience. Actual results may differ from these estimates under different assumptions or conditions.

Set forth below are areas requiring significant judgment and estimation that may have an impact on reported results and the financial position.

Revenue recognition

Majority of the Group’s sales are recognized as revenue when the significant risks and rewards of ownership have transferred to the buyer, continuing managerial involvement usually associated with

ownership and effective control have ceased, the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is probable that economic benefits associated with the transaction will flow to the Group and the costs incurred or to be incurred in respect of the transaction can be measured reliably. Sales could materially change if management’s assessment of such criteria was determined to be inaccurate. The Group enters into transactions involving multiple components consisting of any combination of hardware, services and software. The consideration received from these transactions is allocated to each separately identifiable component based on the relative fair value of each component. The consideration allocated to each component is recognized as revenue when the revenue recognition criteria for that component have been met. Determination of the fair value for each component requires the use of estimates and judgment taking into consideration factors which may have a significant impact on the timing and amount of revenue recognition. Examples of such factors include price when the component is sold separately by the Group or the price when a similar component is sold separately by the Group or a third party.

The Group makes price protection adjustments based on estimates of future price reductions and certain agreed customer inventories at the date of the price adjustment. Potential changes in these estimates could result in revisions to the sales in future periods.

Revenue from contracts involving solutions achieved through modification of complex telecommunications equipment is recognized on the percentage of completion basis when the outcome of the contract can be

estimated reliably. Recognized revenues and profits are subject to revisions during the project in the event that the assumptions regarding the overall project outcome are revised. Current sales and profit estimates for projects may materially change due to the early stage of a long-term project, new technology, changes in the project scope, changes in costs, changes in timing, changes in customers’ plans, realization of penalties, and other corresponding factors, which may have a significant impact on the timing and amount of revenue recognition.

Customer financing

The Group has provided a limited number of customer financing arrangements and agreed extended payment terms with selected customers. Should actual financial position of the customers or general economic conditions differ from assumptions, the ultimate collectability of such financings and trade credits may be required to be re-assessed, which could result in a write-off of these balances and thus negatively impact profits in future periods.profits. From time to time the Group endeavors to mitigate this risk through transfer of its rights to the cash collected from these arrangements to third party financial institutions on a non-recourse basis in exchange for an upfront cash payment.

Allowances for doubtful accounts

The Group maintains allowances for doubtful accounts for estimated losses resulting from subsequent inability of customers to make required payments. If the financial conditions of customers were to deteriorate, resulting in an impairment ofreducing their ability to make payments, additional allowances may be required in future periods.required.

Inventory-related allowances

The Group periodically reviews inventory for excess amounts, obsolescence and declines in net realizable value below cost and records an allowance against the inventory balance for any such declines. These reviews require management to estimate future demand for products. Possible changes in these estimates could result in revisions to the valuation of inventory in future periods.

Warranty provisions

The Group provides for the estimated cost of product warranties at the time revenue is recognized. The Group’s warranty provision is established based upon best estimates of the amounts necessary to settle future and existing claims on products sold as of each balance sheet date. As new products incorporating complex technologies are continuously introduced, and as local laws, regulations and practices may change, changes in these estimates could result in additional allowances or changes to recorded allowances being required in future periods.

Provision for intellectual property rights, or IPR, infringements

The Group provides for the estimated future settlementspast costs related to alleged asserted and unasserted past alleged IPR infringementsinfringements. The provision is an estimate calculated based on thea probable outcome of potential infringement.future settlement. IPR infringement claims can last for varying periods of time, resulting in irregular movements in the IPR infringement provision. The ultimate outcome or actual cost of settling an individual infringement may materially vary from estimates.

Legal contingencies

Legal proceedings covering a wide range of matters are pending or threatened in various jurisdictions against the Group. Provisions are recorded for pending litigation when it is determined that an unfavorable outcome is probable and the amount of loss can be reasonably estimated. Due to the inherent uncertain nature of litigation, the ultimate outcome or actual cost of settlement may materially vary from estimates.

Capitalized development costsRestructuring provisions

The Group capitalizes certain developmentprovides for the estimated future cost related to restructuring programs. The provision made for restructuring is based on management’s best estimate. Changes in estimates of timing or amounts of costs when it is probable that a development project will generate future economic benefits and certain criteria, including commercial and technological feasibility, have been met. Should a product fail to substantiate its estimated feasibility or life cycle, material development costs may be required to be written-off in future periods.incurred may become necessary as the restructuring program is implemented.

Business combinations

The Group applies the acquisition method of accounting to account for acquisitions of businesses. The consideration transferred in a business combination is measured as the aggregate of the fair values of the assets transferred, liabilities incurred towards the former owners of the acquired business and equity instruments issued. Identifiable assets acquired, and liabilities assumed by the Group are measured separately at their fair value as of the acquisition date. Non-controlling interests in the acquired business are measured separately based on their proportionate share of the identifiable net assets of the acquired business. The excess of the cost of the acquisition over Nokia’s interest in the fair value of the identifiable net assets acquired is recorded as goodwill.

The allocation of fair values to the identifiable assets acquired and liabilities assumed is based on various valuation assumptions requiring management judgment. Actual results may differ from the forecasted amounts and the difference could be material. See also Note 9.

Assessment of the recoverability of long-lived assets, intangible assets and goodwill

The recoverable amounts for long-lived assets, intangible assets and goodwill have been determined based on the expected future cash flows attributable to the asset or cash-generating unit discounted to present value. The key assumptions applied in the determination of recoverable amount include discount rate, length of an explicit forecast period, estimated growth rates, profit margins and level of operational and capital investment. Amounts estimated could differ materially from what will actually occur in the future. See also Note 8.

Fair value of derivatives and other financial instruments

The fair value of financial instruments that are not traded in an active market (for example unlisted equities currency options and embedded derivatives) are determined using various valuation techniques. The Group uses judgment to select an appropriate valuation methodology as well as underlying assumptions based on existing market practice and conditions. Changes in these assumptions may cause the Group to recognize impairments or losses in future periods.

Income taxes

Management judgment is required in determining current tax expense, tax provisions, deferred tax assets and liabilities and the extent to which deferred tax assets can be recognized. Each reporting period they are assessed for realizability and when circumstances indicate it is no longer probable that deferred tax assets will be utilized, they are adjusted as necessary.

Tax provisions are recognized based on estimates and assumptions when, despite of management’s belief that tax return positions are supportable, it is more likely than not that certain positions will be challenged and may not be fully sustained upon review by tax authorities. Furthermore, the Group has ongoing tax investigations in multiple jurisdictions, including Hungary and India. If the final outcome of these matters differs from the amounts initially recorded, differences may impact the income tax expense in the period in which such determination is made.

Primarily in Finland and GermanyIn Netherlands but also in certain other jurisdictions, the utilization of deferred tax assets is dependent on future taxable profit in excess of the profits arising from reversal of existing taxable temporary

differences. The recognition of deferred tax assets is based upon whether it is more likely than not that sufficient taxable profits will be available in the future from which the reversal of temporary differences and tax losses can be deducted. Recognition therefore involves judgment with regard to future financial performance of a particular legal entity or tax group in which the deferred tax asset has been recognized.

Pensions

The determination of pension benefit obligation and expense for defined benefit pension plans is dependent on the selection of certain assumptions used by actuaries in calculating such amounts. Those assumptions include, among others, the discount rate, expected long-term rate of return on plan assets and annual rate of increase in future compensation levels. A portion of plan assets is invested in equity securities, which are subject to equity market volatility. Changes in assumptions and actuarial conditions may materially affect the pension benefit obligation and future expense. See also Note 5.

Share-based compensation

The Group operates various types of equity settledand cash-settled share-based compensation schemes for employees. Fair value of equity settled stock options is based on certain assumptions, including, among others, expected volatility and expected life of the options. Non market related vesting conditions attached to performance shares are included in assumptions about the number of shares that the employee will ultimately receive relating to projections of net sales and earnings per share. Significant differences in equity market performance, employee option activity and the Group’s projected and actual net sales and earnings per share performance, may affect future expense. See also Note 24.

New accounting pronouncements under IFRS

The Group will adopt the following new and revised standards, amendments and interpretations to existing standards issued by the IASB that are expected to be relevant to its operations and financial position:

IFRS 9 Financial Instruments will change the classification, measurement and impairment of financial instruments based on the Group’s objectives for the related contractual cash flows.

IFRS 10 Consolidated Financial Statements establishes principles for the presentation and preparation of consolidated financial statements when an entity controls one or more other entities.

IFRS 11 Joint Arrangements establishes that the legal form of an arrangement should not be the primary factor in the determination of the appropriate accounting for the arrangement. PartyA party to a joint arrangement determines the type of joint arrangement in which it is involved by assessing its rights and obligations and then accountingaccounts for those rights and obligations in accordance with that type of joint arrangement.

IFRS 12 Disclosure of Interests in Other Entitiesrequires disclosure of information that enables users of financial statements to evaluate nature of, and risks associated with, its interests in other entities and the effects of those interests on its financial position, financial performance and cash flows.

IFRS 13Fair Value Measurement replaces fair value measurement guidance contained within individual IFRSs with a single, unified definition of fair value in a single new IFRS standard. The new standard provides a framework for measuring fair value, related disclosure requirements about fair value measurements and further authoritative guidance on the application of fair value measurement in inactive markets.

Amendments to IAS 1 Presentation of Financial Statements retains the ‘one or two statement’ approach at the option of the entity and only revises the way other comprehensive income is presented: Requiring separate subtotals for those elements which may be ‘recycled’ and those elements that will not.

Amendment to IAS 12 Income Taxes provides clarification for measurement of deferred taxes in situations where an asset is measured using the fair value model in IAS 40 Investment Property by introducing a presumption that the carrying amount of the underlying asset will be recovered through sale.

Amended IAS 19 Employee Benefits discontinues the use of the ‘corridor’ approach and re-measurement impacts will be recognized in other comprehensive income. Net interest as a product of discount rate and net pension liability will be recognized in the income (withstatements while effect from the remainderdifference between the discount rate and actual return on plan assets will be reflected in profit or loss).remeasurements within other comprehensive income. Previously unrecognized actuarial gains and losses are also recognized in other comprehensive income. Other long-term employee benefits are required to be measured in the same way even though changes in the recognized amountamounts are fully reflected in profit or loss. Treatment for termination benefits, specifically the point in time when an entity would recognize a liability for termination benefits is also revised.

AmendmentsThe Group does not currently expect the adoption of the amended IAS 19 to IAS 1have a material impact on the financial condition and IAS 12the results of operations of the Group on a going forward basis. However, the standard requires retrospective application for all financial statements presented including previous years. While the Group anticipates virtually no impact to prior period income statements as a result of the retrospective application, the Group expects change in the net pension liabilities and other comprehensive income due to the elimination of the ‘corridor approach’. For 2012, there will be adopted on January 1, 2012. an approximately EUR 240 million (EUR 10 million for 2011) increase in our pension liabilities and approximately EUR 200 million (EUR 10 million for 2011) decrease, net of tax, in our other comprehensive income.

The Group expects towill adopt the new standards IFRS 10, IFRS 11, IFRS 12 and IFRS 13 as well as the amended IAS 19 on their effective date, January 1, 2013.

On 16 December, 2011, the IASB amended the effective date of IFRS 9 to annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2015, and modified the relief from restating comparative periods and the associated disclosures in IFRS 7. The Group will adopt the standardstandards on the revised effective date.

The Group is currently evaluating potential impactExcluding the impacts of the newAmended IAS 19 Employee Benefits, the Group does not expect material impact from adoption of the other standards on its accounts.effective January 1, 2013.

 

2.Segment information

Nokia has three businesses: Devices & Services, Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks, and four operating and reportable segments for financial reporting purposes: Smart Devices and Mobile Phones within our Devices & Services business, Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks.

Nokia’s reportable segments represent the strategic business units that offer different products and services. The chief operating decision maker receives monthly financial information for these business units. Key financial performance measures of the reportable segments include primarily net sales and contribution/operating profit. Segment contribution for Smart Devices and Mobile Phones consists of net sales as well as its own, directly assigned costs and allocated costs but excludeexcludes major restructuring projects/programs and certain other items that are not directly related to the segments. Operating Profit is presented for Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks. Nokia evaluates the performance of its segments and allocates resources to them based on operating profit/contribution.

Smart Devices focuses on Nokia’s most advanced products, including smartphones and smart devicespowered by the Windows Phone system and has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including product development, product management and product marketing.

Mobile Phones focuses on the area of mass market entry and feature phones and related services and applicationsas well as affordable smart phones and has profit-and-loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience, including development, management and marketing of feature phone products, services and applications.

Devices & Services Other includes net sales of Vertu, spare parts and related cost of sales and operating expenses, as well as intellectual property related royalty income. Operating expensesincome and common research and development expenses. Devices & Services Other also included operating results of Nokia’s luxury phone business Vertu until October 12, 2012, the date of divestment.

Net assets of Devices & Services Other also include common researchconsists of the assets and development. Other income and expenses include major restructuring projects/programsliabilities related to the above mentioned activities as well as common functions responsible for selling Nokia’s products, executing marketing and communications, sourcing, manufacturing and logistics across all Devices & Services business as well as other unallocated items.products which have not been allocated to Smart Devices and Mobile Phones segments.

Location & Commerce develops a range of location-based products and services for consumers, as well as platform services and local commerce services for the Group’s feature phones and smartphones as well as for other device manufacturers, application developers, Internet service providers, merchants, and advertisers. Location & Commerce also continues to serve NAVTEQ’s existing customers both in terms of provision of content and as a business-to-business provider of map data. Location & Commerce has profit and loss responsibility and end-to-end accountability for the full consumer experience. In November 2012, we introduced HERE as the new brand for Nokia’s location and mapping service. Also, as of January 1, 2013, Location & Commerce business and reportable segment has been renamed as the HERE reportable business and segment. HERE focuses on the development of location-based services and local commerce.

Nokia Siemens Networks provides a portfolio of mobile, fixed and converged network technology, as well as professional services including managed services, consultancy and systems integration, deployment and maintenance to operators and service providers.

Corporate Common Functions consists of company-wide functions.

In February 2011, Nokia announced a partnership with Microsoft to bring together the respective complementary assets and expertise of both parties to build a new global mobile ecosystem for smartphones. The partnership, under which Nokia is adopting and licensing Windows Phone from Microsoft as its primary smartphone platform, was formalized in April 2011.

The Group is paying Microsoft a software royalty fee to license the Windows Phone smartphone platform, which the Group records as royalty expense in its Smart Devices cost of goods sold. Nokia has a competitive software royalty structure, which includes annual minimum software royalty commitments and reflects the large volumes that the Group expects to ship, as well as a variety of other considerations related to engineering work to which both companies are committed. The Group expects that the adoption of Windows Phone will enable it to reduce significantly its operating expenses.

In recognition of the contributions that the Group is providing, the Group will receive quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft. The amount of the quarterly platform support payment is USD 250 million for each quarter. The euro amount of the platform support payment will fluctuate based on the applicable foreign exchange translation of the US Dollars into euro which is the Group’s reporting currency. The received platform support payments are recognized over time as a benefit to our Smart Devices costs of goods sold. The total amount of the platform payments is expected to slightly exceed the total amount of the minimum software royalty commitments. At the end of 2012, the amount of platform support payments received by Nokia has exceeded the amount of minimum software royalty commitment payments made to Microsoft and the remaining minimum software royalty

commitment payments are expected to exceed the remaining platform support payments by a total of approximately EUR 0.5 billion over the remaining life of the agreement. In accordance with the terms of the agreement, the platform support payments and annual minimum software royalty commitment payments continue for a corresponding period of time. The Group has recognized a portion of the received platform support payments as a benefit to our Smart Devices cost of goods sold and the remainder within accrued expenses and other liabilities. The Microsoft partnership also recognizes the value of intellectual property and puts in place mechanisms for exchanging intellectual property rights.

Nokia adopted its current operational structure during 2011. As of April 1, 2011 Devices & Services business, previously a reportable segment itself, has two operating and reportable segments; Smart Devices and Mobile Phones as well as Devices & Services Other. As of October 1, 2011, Location & Commerce, was formed by combining the NAVTEQ business, previously a reportable segment itself, with Devices & Services social location services operations. Prior period results have been regrouped and recast for comparability purposes according to the new organizational structure. Majority of impacted amounts relate to operating expenses which were previously recorded in Devices & Services and subsequently transferred to Location & Commerce, and which specifically related to social location services operations.

In order to consistently reflect where the economic value of location services is created, the recast also impacted cost of sales by reportable segment. Amounts that were previously reported within Devices & Services Other cost of sales and Smart Devices cost of sales were transferred to Location & Commerce cost of sales. As a consequence of the higher value add performed in Location & Commerce, the recasted numbers also reflect a higher internal transfer price, which impacted Location & Commerce net sales positively and Smart Devices cost of sales negatively. The internal transfer price represents revenue to Location & Commerce and cost of sales to Smart Devices.

Location & Commerce will be responsible for developing the services going forward and these services will continue to be delivered to customers and consumers by Devices & Services in combination with our devices. In order to consistently reflect deferral of services revenue over the service period, the recast also had an impact on Location & Commerce revenue and corporate eliminations.

The accounting policies of the segments are the same as those described in Note 1. Nokia accounts for inter-segment revenues and transfers as if the revenues were to third parties, that is, at current market prices.

No single customer represents 10% or more of Group revenues.

 

2011

 Smart
Devices
 Mobile
Phones
 Devices &
Services
Other
 Devices &
Services
 Location &
Commerce
 Nokia
Siemens
Networks
 Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
 Elimina-
tions
 Group 

2012

 Smart
Devices
 Mobile
Phones
 Devices &
Services
Other
 Devices &
Services
 Location &
Commerce
 Nokia
Siemens
Networks
 Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
 Elimina-
tions
 Group 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Profit and Loss Information

                  

Net sales to external customers

  10 818    11 930    1 178    23 926    698    14 035    —       38 659    5 445    9 435    790    15 670    729    13 777    —       30 176  

Net sales to other segments

  2    —      15    17    393    6    —      (416  —      1    —      15    16    374    2    —      (392  —    

Depreciation and amortization

  18    20    315    353    491    711    7     1 562    22    23    194    239    496    587    4     1 326  

Impairment(1)

  —      2    168    170    1 091    19    58     1 338  

Impairment

  —      8    33    41    —      37    31     109  

Contribution

  (411  1 481    (186        (1 560  524    (64      

Operating profit (loss)(1)

     884    (1 526  (300  (131   (1 073     (1 100  (301  (799  (103   (2 303

Share of results of associated companies

  —      —      —      —      1    (17  (7   (23  —      —      —      —      1    8    (10   (1

Balance Sheet Information

                  

Capital expenditures(2)

  21    18    213    252    43    302    —       597    33    11    136    180    64    216    1     461  

Segment assets(3)

  2 367    1 999    4 299    8 665    5 257    11 310    13 505    (2 532  36 205    2  040    1  803    2 530    6 373    5 551    10 187    10 854    (3 016  29 949  

of which:

                  

Investments in associated companies

  —      —      —      —      4    29    34     67    —      —      —      —      5    32    21     58  

Segment liabilities(5)

  2 528    1 270    5 696    9 494    2 812    7 520    4 995    (2 532  22 289    2 762    2 320    2 091    7 173    2 885    7 756    5 704    (3 016  20 502  

2011

 Smart
Devices
 Mobile
Phones
 Devices &
Services
Other
 Devices &
Services
 Location &
Commerce
 Nokia
Siemens
Networks
 Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
 Elimina-
tions
 Group 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Profit and Loss Information

         

Net sales to external customers

  10 818    11 930    1 178    23 926    698    14 035    —       38 659  

Net sales to other segments

  2    —      15    17    393    6    —      (416  —    

Depreciation and amortization

  18    20    315    353    491    711    7     1 562  

Impairment

  —      2    168    170    1 091    19    58     1 338  

Contribution

  (411  1 481    (186      

Operating profit (loss)(1)

     884    (1 526  (300  (131   (1 073

Share of results of associated companies

  —      —      —      —      1    (17  (7   (23

Balance Sheet Information

         

Capital expenditures(2)

  21    18    213    252    43    302    —       597  

Segment assets(3)

  2 367    1 999    4 299    8 665    5 257    11 310    13 505    (2 532  36 205  

of which:

         

Investments in associated companies

  —      —      —      —      4    29    34     67  

Segment liabilities(5)

  2 528    1 270    5 696    9 494    2 812    7 520    4 995    (2 532  22 289  

2010

 Smart
Devices
  Mobile
Phones
  Devices &
Services
Other
  Devices &
Services
  Location &
Commerce
  Nokia
Siemens
Networks
  Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
  Elimina-
tions
  Group 
  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

Profit and Loss Information

         

Net sales to external customers

  14 870    13 696    552    29 118    668    12 660    —       42 446  

Net sales to other segments

  3    —      13    16    201    1    —      (218  —    

Depreciation and amortization

  38    17    350    405    519    843    4     1 771  

Impairment

  —      —      —      —      —      2    13     15  

Contribution

  1 376    2 327    (163      

Operating profit (loss)

     3 540    (663  (686  (113  (8  2 070  

Share of results of associated companies

  —      —      —      —      2    11    (12   1  

Balance Sheet Information

         

Capital expenditures(2)

  31    13    256    300    73    306    —       679  

Segment assets(3)

  2 924    1 905    4 725    9 554    6 742    10 621    14 754    (2 548  39 123  

of which:

         

Investments in associated companies

     —      7    42    87     136  

Segment liabilities(5)

  3 064    1 417    5 627    10 108    3 009    7 190    5 133    (2 548  22 892  

2009

 Smart
Devices
 Mobile
Phones
 Devices &
Services
Other
 Devices &
Services
 Location &
Commerce
 Nokia
Siemens
Networks
 Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
 Elimina-
tions
 Group 

2010

 Smart
Devices
 Mobile
Phones
 Devices &
Services
Other
 Devices &
Services
 Location &
Commerce
 Nokia
Siemens
Networks
 Corporate
Common
Functions and
Corporate
unallocated(4)(6)
 Elimina-
tions
 Group 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Profit and Loss Information

                  

Net sales to external customers

  12 640    14 644    557    27 841    579    12 564    —       40 984    14 870    13 696    552    29 118    668    12 660    —       42 446  

Net sales to other segments

  9    —      3    12    177    10    —      (199  —      3    —      13    16    201    1    —      (218  —    

Depreciation and amortization

  35    17    380    432    488    860    4     1 784    38    17    350    405    519    843    4     1 771  

Impairment(1)

  —      —      56    56    —      919    34     1 009    —      —      —      —      —      2    13     15  

Contribution

  1 438    2 240    (114        1 376    2 327    (163      

Operating profit (loss)(1)

     3 564    (594  (1 639  (134   1 197       3 540    (663  (686  (113  (8  2 070  

Share of results of associated companies

  —      —      —      —      —      32    (2   30    —      —      —      —      2    11    (12   1  

 

(1)

Location & Commerce operating loss in 2011 includes a goodwill impairment loss of EUR 1 090 million.

Nokia Siemens Networks operating loss in 2009 includes a goodwill impairment loss of EUR 908 million.
(2)

Including goodwill, capital expenditures in 20112012 amount to EUR 515 million (EUR 786 million (EUR 761 million in 2010)2011).The goodwill consists of EUR 33 million in 2012 (EUR 28 million in 2011 (EUR 73 million in 2010)2011) for Devices & Services,EUR 12 million in 2012 (EUR 0 million in 2011 (EUR 9 million in 2010)2011) for Location & Commerce, EUR 9 million in 2012 (EUR 161 million in 2011 (EUR 0 million in 2010)2011) for Nokia Siemens Networks,and EUR 0 million in 20112012 (EUR 0 million in 2010)2011) for Corporate Common Functions.

(3)

Comprises intangible assets, property, plant and equipment, investments, inventories and accounts receivable as well as prepaidexpenses and accrued income except those related to interest and taxes for Devices & Services and Corporate Common Functions. In addition,Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks’ assets include cash and other liquid assets, available-for-sale investments, long-term loans receivable andother financial assets as well as interest and tax related prepaid expenses and accrued income. These are directly attributable to Location & Commerce and NokiaSiemens Networks.

(4)

Unallocated assets include cash and other liquid assets, available-for-sale investments, long-term loans receivable and otherfinancial assets as well as interest and tax related prepaid expenses and accrued income for Devices & Services and CorporateCommon Functions.

(5)

Comprises accounts payable, accrued expenses and provisions except those related to interest and taxes for Devices & Services and Corporate Common Functions. In addition, Location & Commerce’s and Nokia Siemens

Networks’ liabilities include non-current liabilities and short-term borrowings as well as interest and tax related prepaid income and accrued expenses and provisions. These are directly attributable to Location & Commerce and Nokia Siemens Networks.

(6)

Unallocated liabilities include non-current liabilities and short-term borrowings as well as interest and tax related prepaid income, accrued expenses and provisions related to Devices & Services and Corporate Common Functions.

 

Net sales to external customers by geographic area by location of customer  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Finland

   317     371     390     303     317     371  

China

   6 130     7 149     5 990     2 509     6 130     7 149  

India

   2 923     2 952     2 809     2 227     2 923     2 952  

Brazil

   1 901     1 506     1 333  

Russia

   1 843     1 744     1 528  

Germany

   1 606     2 019     1 733  

Japan

   1 539     730     312     2 182     1 539     730  

USA

   1 405     1 630     1 731     1 880     1 405     1 630  

Brazil

   1 753     1 901     1 506  

Germany

   1 299     1 606     2 019  

Russia

   1 287     1 843     1 744  

UK

   996     1 470     1 916     900     996     1 470  

Indonesia

   799     904     1 157  

Italy

   982     1 266     1 252     783     982     1 266  

Other

   19 017     21 609     21 990     14 254     18 113     20 452  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   38 659     42 446     40 984     30 176     38 659     42 446  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Segment non-current assets by geographic area(7)  2011   2010      2012   2011    
  EURm   EURm      EURm   EURm    

Finland

   894     1 501       1 662     1 651    

China

   472     402       387     472    

India

   185     210       151     185    

Germany

   192     209    

Brazil

   77     83    

UK

   120     236       175     212    

USA

   4 732     6 079       4 166     4 757    

Other

   1 497     1 008       336     732    
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

Total

   8 092     9 645       6 954     8 092    
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

(7)

Comprises intangible and tangible assets and property, plant and equipment

 

3.Percentage of completion

Contract sales recognized under percentage of completion accounting are EUR 3 431 million in 2012 (EUR 4 769 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 5 094 million in 2010 and EUR 6 868 million in 2009)2010). ServicesService revenue for managed services and network maintenance contracts are EUR 2 655 million in 2012 (EUR 2 994 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 2 924 million in 2010 and EUR 2 607 million in 2009)2010).

Advances received related to construction contracts, included in accrued expenses and other liabilities, are EUR 9558 million at December 31, 20112012 (EUR 16195 million in 2010)2011). Included in accounts receivable are contract revenues recorded prior to billings EUR 1 267700 million at December 31, 20112012 (EUR 1 326267 million in 2010)2011) and billings in excess of costs incurred are EUR 260216 million at December 31, 20112012 (EUR 510260 million in 2010)2011).

The aggregate amount of costs incurred and recognized profits (net of recognized losses) under construction contracts in progress since inception is EUR 20 07718 107 million at December 31, 20112012 (EUR 17 26220 077 million in 2010)2011).

Retentions related to construction contracts, included in accounts receivable, are EUR 100 million at December 31, 2012 (EUR 136 million at December 31, 2011 (EUR 207 million at December 31, 2010)2011).

4.Personnel expenses

 

  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Wages and salaries

   6 284     5 808     5 658     6 080     6 284     5 808  

Share-based compensation expense, total

   18     48     13     13     18     48  

Pension expenses, net

   445     431     427     375     445     431  

Other social expenses

   787     708     649     715     787     708  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Personnel expenses as per income statement(1)

   7534     6 995     6 747     7 183     7 534     6 995  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

(1)

Include termination benefits

Share-based compensation expense includes pension and other social costs of EUR 0 million in 2012 (EUR 0 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 1 million in 2010 and EUR -3 million in 2009)2010) based onupon the related employee benefit charge recognized during the year.

Pension expenses, comprised of multi-employer, insured and defined contribution plans were EUR 335 million in 2012 (EUR 396 million in 2011 (EUR 377 million in 2010 and EUR 377 million in 2009)2010). The remainder consists of expenses related to defined benefit plans.

Average personnel

 

  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 

Devices & Services

   54 850     56 896     54 987     41 480     54 850     56 896  

Location & Commerce

   7 187     6 766     5 757     6 441     7 187     6 766  

Nokia Siemens Networks

   71 825     65 379     62 129     64 052     71 825     65 379  

Group Common Functions

   309     314     298     283     309     314  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Nokia Group

   134 171     129 355     123 171     112 256     134 171     129 355  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

5.Pensions

The Group operates a number of post retirementpost-retirement plans in various countries. These plans include both defined contribution and defined benefit schemes.

The Group’s most significant defined benefit pension plans are in Germany and in the UK. The majority of active employees in Germany participate in the pension scheme BAP (Beitragsorientierter Alterversorgungs Plan), formerlyformly known as Beitragsorientierte Siemens Alterversorgung (“BSAV”). The funding vehicle for the BAP is the NSN Pension Trust e.V. In Germany, individual benefits are generally dependent on eligible compensation levels, ranking within the Group and years of service.

The majority of active employees in Nokia UK participate in a pension scheme which is designed according to the Scheme Trust Deeds and Rules and is compliant with the Guidelines of the UK Pension Regulator. The funding vehicle for the pension scheme is Nokia Group (UK) Pension Scheme Ltd which is run on a Trust basis. In the UK, individual benefits are generally dependent on eligible compensation levels and years of service for the defined benefit section of the scheme and on individual investment choices for the defined contribution section of the scheme.

The following table sets forth the changes in the benefit obligation and fair value of plan assets during the year and the funded status of the significant defined benefit pension plans showing the amounts that are recognized in the Group’s consolidated statement of financial position at December 31:

 

  2011 2010   2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Present value of defined benefit obligations at beginning of year

   (1 544  (1 411

Foreign exchange

   (3  (49

Present value of defined benefit obligations January 1

   (1 737  (1 544

Translation differences

   (6  (3

Current service cost

   (59  (61   (58  (59

Interest cost

   (83  (78   (82  (83

Plan participants’ contributions

   (9  (8   (14  (9

Past service cost

   (1  (1   (2  (1

Actuarial gain (loss)

   (26  1     (301  (26

Business combinations

   —      (1

Curtailment

   8    1  

Acquisitions and divestments

   14    —    

Curtailments

   25    8  

Settlements

   17    17     13    17  

Benefits paid

   46    46     68    46  

Other movements(1)

   (83  —       (2  (83
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Present value of defined benefit obligations at end of year

   (1 737  (1 544

Present value of defined benefit obligations December 31

   (2 082  (1 737
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Plan assets at fair value at beginning of year

   1 494    1 330  

Foreign exchange

   4    44  

Plan assets at fair value January 1

   1 657    1 494  

Translation differences

   9    4  

Expected return on plan assets

   77    76     80    77  

Actuarial gain (loss) on plan assets

   (14  9     67    (14

Employer contribution

   54    62     51    54  

Plan participants’ contributions

   9    8     14    9  

Benefits paid

   (37  (32   (50  (37

Settlements

   (11  (6   (10  (11

Business combinations

   (2  3  

Acquisitions and divestments

   (12  (2

Other movements(1)

   83    —       2    83  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Plan assets at fair value at end of year

   1 657    1 494  

Plan assets at fair value December 31

   1 808    1 657  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Deficit

   (80  (50   (274  (80

Unrecognized net actuarial (gains) losses

   10    (26   239    10  

Unrecognized past service cost

   1    1     1    1  

Amount not recognized as an asset in the balance sheet because of limit in IAS 19 paragraph 58(b)

   (1  (9   (2  (1
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Prepaid (accrued) pension cost in the statement of financial position

   (70  (84

Prepaid (Accrued) pension cost in the statement of financial position

   (36  (70
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

(1)(1) 

Group has reclassified an existing plan as a defined benefit plan due to requirement to cover for shortfall in return on plan assets.assets in 2011. This reclassification did not have a material impact on the Group’s financial statements.

Present value of obligations include EUR 584 million (EUR 414 million (EUR 932 million in 2010)2011) of wholly funded obligations, EUR 1 260436 million of partly funded obligations (EUR 5671 260 million in 2010)2011) and EUR 62 million (EUR 63 million (EUR 45 million in 2010)2011) of unfunded obligations.

The amounts recognized in the income statement are as follows:

 

  2011 2010 2009   2012 2011 2010 
  EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

Current service cost

   59    61    55     58    59    61  

Interest cost

   83    78    69     82    83    78  

Expected return on plan assets

   (77  (76  (70   (80  (77  (76

Net actuarial (gains) losses recognized in year

   7    (1  (9   2    7    (1

Impact of paragraph 58 (b) limitation

   (7  3    5  

Impact of paragraph 58(b) limitation

   —      (7  3  

Past service cost (gain) loss

   1    1    —       2    1    1  

Curtailment

   (11  (1  —       (21  (11  (1

Settlement

   (6  (11  —       (3  (6  (11
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total, included in personnel expenses

   49    54    50     40    49    54  
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Movements in prepaid (accrued) pension costs recognized in the statement of financial position are as follows:

 

  2011 2010   2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Prepaid (accrued) pension costs at beginning of year

   (84  (106

Prepaid (accrued) pension costs January 1

   (70  (84

Net income (expense) recognized in the profit and loss account

   (49  (54   (40  (49

Contributions paid

   54    62     51    54  

Benefits paid

   9    14     18    9  

Business combinations

   (2  2  

Acquisitions and divestments

   2    (2

Foreign exchange

   2    (2   3    2  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Prepaid (accrued) pension costs at end of year (1)

   (70  (84

Prepaid (accrued) pension costs December 31(1)

   (36  (70
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

(1)

included within prepaid expenses and accrued income/income / accrued expenseexpenses

The accrued pension cost above is made up of a prepayment of EUR 142 million (EUR 106 million (EUR 85 million in 2010)2011) and an accrual of EUR 178 million (EUR 176 million ( EUR 169 million in 2010)2011).

 

  2011 2010 2009 2008 2007   2012 2011 2010 2009 2008 
  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Present value of defined benefit obligations

   (1 737  (1 544  (1 411  (1 205  (2 266   (2 082  (1 737  (1 544  (1 411  (1 205

Plan assets at fair value

   1 657    1 494    1 330    1 197    2 174     1 808    1 657    1 494    1 330    1 197  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Surplus (deficit)

   (80  (50  (81  (8  (92

Surplus/(Deficit)

   (274  (80  (50  (81  (8
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Experience adjustments arising on plan obligations amount to a gainloss of EUR 31 million in 2012 (gain of EUR 33 million in 2011, (gain of EUR 18 million in 2010, a loss of EUR 12 million in 2009, a gain of EUR 50 million in 2008, a loss of EUR 31 million in 2007)2008).

Experience adjustments arising on plan assets amount to a gain of EUR 67 million (a loss of EUR 14 million in 2011, (aa gain of EUR 9 million in 2010, EUR 54 million in 2009, a loss of EUR 22 million in 2008, EUR 3 million in 2007)2008).

The principal actuarial weighted average assumptions used were as follows:

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  %   %   %   % 

Discount rate for determining present values

   4.9     5.1     3.7     4.9  

Expected long-term rate of return on plan assets

   4.5     5.1     3.4     4.5  

Annual rate of increase in future compensation levels

   2.4     2.6     2.4     2.4  

Pension increases

   2.0     2.0     1.9     2.0  

The expected long-term rate of return on plan assets is based on the expected return multiplied with the respective percentage weight of the market-related value of plan assets. The expected return is defined on a uniform basis, reflecting long-term historical returns, current market conditions and strategic asset allocation.

The Group’s pension plan weighted average asset allocation as a percentage of Plan Assets at December 31, 2011,2012, and 2010,2011, by asset category are as follows:

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  %   %   %   % 

Asset category:

        

Equity securities

   20     23     22     20  

Debt securities

   62     57     60     62  

Insurance contracts

   8     8     8     8  

Short-term investments

   3     4     3     3  

Other

   7     8  

Others

   7     7  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   100     100     100     100  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

The objective of the investment activities is to maximize the excess of plan assets over projected benefit obligations, within an accepted risk level, taking into account the interest rate and inflation sensitivity of the assets as well as the obligations. Derivative instruments can be used to change the portfolio asset allocation and risk characteristics.

The foreign pension plan assets include a self investment through a loan provided to Nokia by the Group’s German pension fund of EUR 69 million (EUR 69 million in 2010)2011). See Note 31.

The actual return on plan assets was EUR 147 million in 2012 (EUR 63 million in 2011 (EUR 85 million in 2010)2011).

In 2012,2013, the Group expects to make contributions of EUR 4535 million to its defined benefit pension plans.

 

6.Expenses by nature

 

  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Cost of material

   18 331     20 917     19 502     13 697     18 331     20 917  

Personnel expenses

   7 534     6 995     6 747     5 750     7 014     6 881  

Depreciation and amortization

   1 562     1 771     1 784     1 326     1 562     1 771  

Advertising and promotional expenses

   1 212     1 291     1 335     984     1 212     1 291  

Warranty costs

   671     894     696     312     671     894  

Other costs and expenses

   8 554     8 616     8 643     8 663     8 948     8 441  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total of Cost of sales, Research and development, Selling and marketing and Administrative and general expenses

   37 864     40 484     38 707     30 732     37 738     40 195  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

7.Other income and expenses

Other income totaled EUR 403 million in 2012 (EUR 221 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 476 million in 2010 and EUR 338 million in 2009)2010). Other expenses totaled EUR 9992 150 million in 2012 (EUR 1 125 million in 2011 (EUR 368and EUR 657 million in 20102010).

In 2012, other operating income includes a gain on sale of a real estate of EUR 79 million, benefit from cartel claim settlements of EUR 56 million and a gain of EUR 52 million on sale of Vertu, Nokia’s luxury phone business. As part of the transaction, approximately 1 000 employees transferred with Vertu. Nokia retains a 10% minority shareholding in Vertu. Other expenses included restructuring and related charges of EUR 1 807 million, which consists primarily of employee termination benefits, but includes also, EUR 42 million related to country and contract exits based on Nokia Siemens Networks’ new strategy that focuses on key markets and product segments and a net loss of EUR 50 million arising from divestments of businesses within Nokia Siemens Networks, as well as related impairments of assets of EUR 32 million. Restructuring and related charges included EUR 550 million related to Devices & Services, recorded within Devices & Services other, EUR 31 million related to Location & Commerce and EUR 5101 226 million in 2009).to Nokia Siemens Networks, respectively.

In 2011, other operating income includes a benefit from a cartel claim settlement of EUR 49 million. Other expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 500626 million and associated impairments of EUR 90 million. Restructuring charges included EUR 456 million related to Devices & Services, recorded within Devices & Services other,other. EUR 25 million related to Location & Commerce and EUR 19145 million to Nokia Siemens Networks, respectively. Other expenses also included an impairment of shares in an associated company of EUR 41 million. In addition, other expenses included a consideration paid related to the Accenture transaction of EUR 251 million. Nokia agreed to outsourceoursource its Symbian software development and support activities to Accenture, which resulted in the transfer of approximately 2 300 employees to Accenture.

In 2010, other income includes a refund of customs duties of EUR 61 million, a gain on sale of assets and a business of EUR 29 million and a gain on sale of the wireless modem business of EUR 147 million impacting Devices & Services operating profit. The wireless modem business was responsible for development of Nokia’s wireless modem technologies for LTE, HSPA and GSM standards. The wireless modem business included Nokia’s wireless modem technologies for LTE, HSPA and GSM standards, certain related patens and approximately 1 100 Nokia R&D professionals, the vast majority of whom wereare located in Finland, India, the UK and Denmark. The sale was closed on November 30, 2010. Other expenses included restructuring charges of EUR 112401 million, of which EUR 85 million is related to Devices & Services and EUR 27316 million to Nokia Siemens Networks. The restructuring charges in Devices & Services mainly related to changes in Symbian Smartphones and Services organizations as well as certain corporate functions.

Other income for 2009 includes a gain on sale of security appliance business of EUR 68 million impacting Devices & Services operating profit and a gain on sale of real estate in Oulu, Finland, of EUR 22 million impacting Nokia Siemens Networks operating loss. In 2009, other operating expenses includes EUR 178 million charges related to restructuring activities in Devices & Services due to measures taken to adjust the business operations and cost base according to market conditions. In conjunction with the decision to refocus its activities around specified core assets, Devices & Services recorded impairment charges totalling EUR 56 million for intangible assets arising from the acquisitions of Enpocket and Intellisync and the asset acquisition of Twango.

In all three years presented “Other income and expenses” include the costs of hedging forecasted sales and purchases (forward points of cash flow hedges) and. Within the same line are also included the fair value changes of derivatives hedging identifiable and probable forecasted cash flows.

 

8.Impairment

 

  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Goodwill

   1 090     —       908     —       1 090     —    

Other intangible assets

   2     —       56     16     2     —    

Property, plant and equipment

   104     —       1     54     104     —    

Inventories

   7     —       —       —       7     —    

Investments in associated companies

   41     —       19     8     41     —    

Available-for-sale investments

   94     107     25     31     94     107  

Other assets

   —       3     —       —       —       3  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total, net

   1 338     110     1 009     109     1 338     110  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Goodwill

Goodwill is allocated to the Group’s cash-generating units (CGU) for the purpose of impairment testing. The allocation is made to those cash-generating units that are expected to benefit from the synergies

of the business combination in which the goodwill arose. In 2011, theThe Group has allocated goodwill to fourthe cash-generating units, which correspond to the Group’s reportable segments: Smart Devices CGU, Mobile Phones CGU, Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU. For the purposessegments at each of the Group’s 2011 annualrespective years’ impairment testing the amount of goodwill previously allocated in 2010 to the Devices & Services CGU has been reallocated to the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU based on their relative fair values. Based on the Group’s assessment, no goodwill was allocated from Devices & Services to Location & Commerce pursuant to the formation of Location & Commerce business unit and segment on October 1, 2011. The organizational changes were not a driver of, and did not result in an impairmentdate, as presented in the Location & Commerce CGU.table below:

   2012   2011 
   EURm   EURm 

Smart Devices

   899     862  

Mobile Phones

   530     502  

Location & Commerce

   3 270     3 274  

Nokia Siemens Networks

   183     173  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total

   4 882     4 811  
  

 

 

   

 

 

 

The recoverable amounts for the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU are based on value in use calculations. A discounted cash flow calculation was used to estimate the value in use for both CGUs. Cash flow projections determined by management are based on information available, to reflect the present value of the future cash flows expected to be derived through the continuing use of the Smart Devices CGU and the Mobile Phones CGU.

The recoverable amounts for the Location & Commerce CGU and the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU are based on fair value less costs to sell. A discounted cash flow calculation was used to estimate the fair value less costs to sell for both CGUs. The cash flow projections employed in the discounted cash flow calculation have been determined by management based on the information available, to reflect the amount that an entity could obtain from separate disposal of each of the Location & Commerce CGU and the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU, in an arm’s length transaction between knowledgeable, willing parties, after deducting the estimated costs of disposal.

The cash flow projections employed in the value in use and the fair value less costs to sell calculations are based on detailed financial plans approved by management, covering a three-year planning horizon. Cash flows in subsequent periods reflect a realistic pattern of slowing growth that declines towards an estimated terminal growth rate utilized in the terminal period. The terminal growth rate utilized does not exceed long-term average growth rates for the industry and economies in which the CGU operates. All cash flow projections are consistent with external sources of information, wherever available.

Goodwill amounting to EUR 862 million, EUR 502 million and EUR 173 million was allocated toThe key assumptions applied in the 2012 impairment testing analysis for each CGU are presented in the table below:

   Cash-generating unit 
   Smart
Devices

%
   Mobile
Phones

%
   Location &
Commerce

%
   Nokia Siemens
Networks

%
 
   2012   2011   2012  2011   2012   2011   2012   2011 

Terminal growth rate

   2.3     1.9     (2.3  1.5     1.7     3.1     0.7     1.0  

Post-tax discount rate

   10.5     9.0     10.5    9.0     9.9     9.7     10.3     10.4  

Pre-tax discount rate

   12.8     12.2     15.5    13.1     12.8     13.1     14.2     13.8  

Both value in use of Smart Devices CGU and Mobile Phones CGU and fair value less costs to sell for Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU respectively, atare determined on a pre-tax value basis using pre-tax valuation assumptions including pre-tax cash flows and pre-tax discount rate. As market-based rates of return for the dateGroup’s CGUs are available only on a post-tax basis, the pre-tax discount rates are derived by adjusting the post-tax discount rates to reflect the specific amount and timing of future tax cash flows.

The discount rates applied in the impairment testing for each CGU have been determined

independently of capital structure reflecting current assessments of the 2011time value of money and

relevant market risk premiums. Risk premiums included in the determination of the discount rate reflect risks and uncertainties for which the future cash flow estimates have not been adjusted.

The recoverable amount of the Location & Commerce CGU exceeds its carrying amount by a small margin in the fourth quarter 2012. The related valuation is deemed most sensitive to the changes in both discount and long-term growth rates. A discount rate increase in excess of 0.5 percentage point or long-term growth decline in excess of 1 percentage point would result in impairment testing. The goodwill impairment testing conductedloss in the Location & Commerce CGU. Management’s estimates of the overall automotive volumes and market share, customer adoption of the new location-based platform and related service offerings, projected device sales volumes and fair value of the services sold within the Group as well as continued focus on cost efficiency are the main drivers for the aforementioned CGUs did notLocation & Commerce net cash flow projections. The Group’s cash flow forecasts reflect the current strategic views that license fee based models will remain important in both near and long term. Management expects that license fee based models which are augmented with software and services and monetized via license fees, transactions fees and advertising, will grow in the future as more customers demand complete, end-to-end location solutions. Actual short and long-term performance could vary from management’s forecasts and impact future estimates of recoverable value. Since the recoverable amount exceeds the carrying amount only by a small margin, any material adverse changes such as market deterioration or changes in the competitive landscape could impact management’s estimates of the main drivers and result in any impairment charges for the year ended December 31, 2011.loss.

In the fourth quarter of 2011, the Group conducted annual impairment testing for the Location & Commerce CGU to assess if events or changes in circumstances indicated that the carrying amount of the Location & Commerce CGU was not recoverable. As a result, the Group recorded an impairment loss of EUR 1 090 million to reduce the carrying amount of the Location & Commerce CGU to its recoverable amount. The impairment loss was allocated in its entirety to the carrying amount of goodwill in the balance sheet of the Location & Commerce CGU. This impairment loss is presented as impairment of goodwill in the 2011 consolidated income statement. As a result of the impairment loss, the amount of goodwill allocated to the Location & Commerce CGU has beenwas reduced to EUR 3 274 million at December 31, 2011.

The impairment charge is thewas result of an evaluation of the projected financial performance and net cash flows of the Location & Commerce CGU. The main drivers for management’s net cash flow projections includeincluded license fees related to digital map data, fair value of the services sold within the Group and estimated average revenue per user with regard to mobile media advertising. The average revenue per user iswas estimated based on peer market data for mobile advertising revenue. Projected device sales volumes impactimpacted the overall forecasted intercompany and advertising revenues. This takes

took into consideration the market dynamics in digital map data and related location-based content markets, including the Group’s long-term view at the time of 2011 impairment testing, that the market will move from fee-based models towards advertising-based models especially in some more mature markets. It also reflects recently announcedreflected recent results and related competitive factors in local search and advertising markets resulting in lower estimated growth prospects from location-based assets integrated with different advertising platforms. After consideration of all relevant factors, the Group reduced the net sales projections for the Location & Commerce CGU which, in turn, reduced projected profitability and cash flows.

The Group has concluded thatGroup’s goodwill impairment testing did not result in impairment charges for the recoverable amount foryears ended December 31, 2012 or 2010. An impairment loss was recorded with respect to the Group’s Location & Commerce CGU is most sensitivein 2011, as noted above. No further impairment charges were recorded with respect to the valuation assumptions for discount rate and long-term growth rate. A reasonably possible increaseother CGUs in the discount rate or decrease in long-term growth rate would give rise to an additional material impairment loss.2011.

The key assumptions applied in the impairment testing analysis for each CGU are presented in the table below:

   Cash-generating unit 
   Smart
Devices
   Mobile
Phones
   Location &
Commerce
   Nokia Siemens
Networks
 
   %   %   %   % 

Terminal growth rate

   1.9     1.5     3.1     1.0  

Post-tax discount rate

   9.0     9.0     9.7     10.4  

Pre-tax discount rate

   12.2     13.1     13.1     13.8  

Both value in use of Smart Devices CGU and Mobile Phones CGU and fair value less costs to sell for Location & Commerce CGU and Nokia Siemens Networks CGU are determined on a pre-tax value basis using pre-tax valuation assumptions including pre-tax cash flows and pre-tax discount rate. As market-based rates of return for the Group’s CGUs are available only on a post-tax basis, the pre-tax discount rates are derived by adjusting the post-tax discount rates to reflect the specific amount and timing of future tax cash flows.

The discount rates applied in the impairment testing for each CGU have been determined independently of capital structure reflecting current assessments of the time value of money and relevant market risk premiums. Risk premiums included in the determination of the discount rate reflect risks and uncertainties for which the future cash flow estimates have not been adjusted.

In 2009, the Group recorded an impairment loss of EUR 908 million to reduce the carrying amount of the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU to its recoverable amount. The impairment loss was allocated in its entirety to the carrying amount of goodwill arising from the formation of Nokia Siemens Networks and from subsequent acquisitions completed by Nokia Siemens Networks. As a result of the impairment loss, the amount of goodwill allocated to the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU in the year ended December 31, 2009, was reduced to zero. Goodwill allocated to the Nokia Siemens Networks CGU has subsequently increased during 2011, primarily as a result of the acquisition of Motorola Solutions’ Networks business (see Note 9).

The goodwill impairment testing conducted for each of the Group’s CGUs for the year ended December 31, 2010 did not result in any impairment charges.

Other intangible assets

In conjunction with the Group’s decision to refocus its activities around specified core assets, the Group recorded impairment charges in 2009 totalingDuring 2012, EUR 568 million for intangible assets arising from

the acquisitions of Enpocket and Intellisync and the asset acquisition of Twango. The impairment charge was recognizedrecorded on certain technology assets due to obsolescense within Mobile Phones. Furthermore, a charge of EUR 8 million was recorded on intangible assets attributable to the decision to transition certain operations into maintenance mode within Nokia Siemens Networks. All charges were recorded in other operating expense and is included in Devices & Services Other.expenses.

Property, plant and equipment and inventories

The majorityDuring 2012, the Group recognized EUR 31 million impairment losses related to restructuring activities mainly with respect to its Salo, Finland and Komarom, Hungary facilities within other operating expenses of Devices & Services Other. Nokia Siemens Networks recorded an impairment loss of EUR 23 million to reflect non-current assets of Optical Networks business at market value, in anticipation of sale of the business.

Majority of 2011 impairment losses recognized with respect to property, plant and equipment

resulted from EUR 94 million charges related to the Group’s restructuring programs, including the

closure of manufacturing operations in Cluj, Romania, and consolidation of other office sites.

The charges were recorded in other operating expense and are included in Devices & Services Other.

Investments in associated companies

After application of the equity method, including recognition of the Group’s share of results of

associated companies, the Group determined that recognition of impairment losses of EUR 8 million

in 2012 (EUR 41 million in 2011, (EUREUR 0 million in 2010, EUR 19 million in 2009)2010) was necessary to adjust the Group’s

investment in associated companies to its recoverable amount. The charges were recorded in other operating expense and are included in Devices & Services Other.

Available-for-sale investments

The Group’s investment in certain equity and interest bearinginterest-bearing securities held as available-for-sale

suffered a permanentsignificant or prolonged decline in fair value resulting in an impairment charge of EUR 31 million (EUR 94 million (EURin 2011, EUR 107 million in 2010, EUR 25 million in 2009)2010). These impairment amountslosses are included within financial expenses and other operating expenses in the consolidated income statement. See also Note 11.

 

9.Acquisitions

Acquisitions completed in 2012

During 2012, the Group completed minor acquisitions that did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The purchase consideration paid and the total of goodwill arising from these acquisitions amounted to EUR 56 million and EUR 45 million, respectively. The goodwill arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled workforce and post-acquisition synergies.

Scalado AB, based in Lund, Sweden, provides and develops imaging software and experiences. The Group acquired imaging specialists, all technologies and intellectual property from Scalado AB on July 20, 2012.

earthmine Inc., based in California, USA, develops systems to collect and process 3D imagery. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in earthmine on November 19, 2012.

Acquisitions completed in 2011

Motorola

On April 30, 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks completed its acquisition of assets related to Motorola Solutions’ networks business in exchange for a total consideration of EUR 642 million. The acquired business consists of Motorola’s wireless networks infrastructure equipment manufacturing and sales operations, including the GSM, CDMA, WCDMA, WiMAX and LTE product portfolios and services offerings. The acquisition is expected to strengthen the Group’sNokia Siemens Networks’ position in certain regions, particularly North America and Japan. The goodwill of EUR 155164 million arising from the acquisition is attributable to the increased presence in these key markets and the assembled workforce. The majority of the goodwill acquired is expected to be deductible for income tax purposes.

The following table summarizes the consideration paid, the fair value of assets acquired, liabilities assumed and the non-controlling interest at December 31, 2011. The fairthe acquisition date. Fair values of certain intangible and tangible assets acquired, remainliabilities assumed and goodwill were provisional as at December 31, 2011 pending finalizationthe end of the valuation of those assets. Consequently, the goodwill is also provisional.2011. Fair values have been finalized during 2012.

 

EURm

Cash
   Provisional fair
values

2011
   Adjustments  Final fair values
2012
 
   EURm   EURm  EURm 

Total consideration in cash

   642      642  

Non-current assets

     

Goodwill

   155     9    164  

Developed technology

   156     —      156  

Customer relationships

   195     —      195  

Other intangible assets

   3     —      3  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
   509     9    518  

Property, plant & equipment

   105     (8  97  

Investments in associated companies

   6     —      6  

Deferred tax assets

   36     —      36  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
   656     1    657  

Current assets

     

Inventories

   103     —      103  

Accounts receivable

   228     (6  222  

Prepaid expenses and accrued income

   20     —      20  

Bank and cash

   31     —      31  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
   382     (6  376  

Total assets acquired

   1 038     (5  1 033  

Non-current liabilities

     

Deferred tax liabilities

   15     —      15  

Other long-term liabilities

   15     —      15  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
   30     —      30  

Current liabilities

     

Accounts payable

   154     (1  153  

Accrued expenses

   166     (2  164  

Provisions

   30     (2  28  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 
   350     (5  345  

Total liabilities assumed

   380     (5  375  

Non-controlling interest

   16     —      16  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 

Net assets acquired

   642     —      642  
  

 

 

   

 

 

  

 

 

 

706

Fair value of installment payments receivable

(64

Total consideration

642

Non-current assets

Goodwill

155

Developed technology

156

Customer relationships

195

Other intangible assets

3

509

Property, plant & equipment

105

Investments in associated companies

6

Deferred tax assets

1

621

Current assets

Inventories

103

Accounts receivable

228

Prepaid expenses and accrued income

20

Deferred tax assets

35

Bank and cash

31

417

Total assets acquired

1 038

Non-current liabilities

Other long-term liabilities

15

15

Current liabilities

Accounts payable

154

Accrued expenses

166

Deferred tax liabilities

15

Provisions

30

365

Total liabilities assumed

380

Non-controlling interests

16

Net assets acquired

642

In 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks hashad concluded on a working capital adjustment settlement with respect to the acquisition whereby Motorola Solutions has agreed to make additional installment payments to Nokia Siemens Networks. The installment payments arewere subject to certain conditions that Nokia Siemens Networks must fulfillfulfil over a given time period. The maximum amount of installment payments totalsreceivable totalled EUR 85 million and Nokia Siemens Networks hashad determined that the fair value of the installment payments amountsamounted to EUR 81 million of which EUR 17 millionmillion. During 2012, the working capital adjustment arrangement has been settled and Nokia Siemens Networks received at December 31, 2011.the maximum amount of installment payments. As a result, EUR 4 million gain has been recognized in other operating income.

The fair value of accounts receivablesreceivable of EUR 228222 million includes trade receivables with a fair value of EUR 144146 million. The gross contractual amount for trade receivables due is EUR 255 million, of which EUR 111109 million is expected to be uncollectible.

Acquisition-relatedAcquisition related costs of EUR 4 million and EUR 8 million have been charged to administrative and general expenses in the consolidated income statement for the years ended December 31, 2011 and December 31, 2010, respectively.

From April 30, 2011, the consolidated statement of comprehensive income includes revenue and net loss contributed by the Motorola Solutions’ networks business of EUR 894 million and EUR 4 million, respectively.

Had Motorola NetworksSolutions’ networks business been consolidated from January 1, 2011, the Group consolidated statement of income for 2011 would showhave shown revenue of EUR 39 445 million and loss of EUR 1 402 million. This unaudited pro forma information is not necessarily indicative of the results of the combined operations had the acquisition actually occurred on January 1, 2011, nor is it indicative of the future results of the combined operations.

During 2011, the Group completed additional acquisitions that in aggregate did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements.

Acquisitions in 2010

During 2010, the Group completed several minor acquisitions that did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The purchase consideration paid and the total goodwill arising from these acquisitions amounted to EUR 108 million and EUR 82 million, respectively. The goodwill arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled workforce and post acquisition synergies.

MetaCarta Inc, based in Cambridge, USA, provides unique geographic intelligence technology and expertise in geographic intelligence solutions. The Group acquired a 100% ownership in MetaCarta on April 9, 2010.

Novarra Inc, based in Chicago, USA, is a provider of a mobile browser and service platform with more than 100 employees. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Novarra on April 9, 2010.

Motally Inc, a US-based company, provides mobile analytics services offering in-application tracking and reporting. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Motally on August 31 2010.

PixelActive Inc, based in California, USA, specialises in tools and techniques for 3D modeling of detailed road networks, buildings and terrain. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in PixelActive on November 17, 2010.

Acquisitions in 2009

During 2009, the Group completed five acquisitions that did not have a material impact on the consolidated financial statements. The purchase consideration paid and the total goodwill arising from these acquisitions amounted to EUR 29 million and EUR 32 million, respectively. The goodwill arising from these acquisitions is attributable to assembled workforce and post acquisition synergies.

Plum Ventures, Inc, based in Boston, USA, develops and operates a cloud-based social media sharing and messaging service for private groups. The Group acquired certain assets of Plum on September 11, 2009.

Dopplr Oy, based in Helsinki, Finland, provides a Social Atlas that enables members to share travel plans and preferences privately with their networks. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Dopplr on September 28, 2009.

Huano Technology Co., Ltd, based in Changsha, China, is an infrastructure service provider with Nokia Siemens Networks as its primary customer. Nokia Siemens Networks increased its ownership interest in Huano from 49% to 100% on July 22, 2009.

T-Systems Traffic GmbH is a leading German provider of dynamic mobility services delivering near real-time data about traffic flow and road conditions. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in T-Systems Traffic on January 2, 2009.

Acuity Mobile, based in Greenbelt, USA, is a leading provider of mobile marketing content delivery solutions. The Group acquired a 100% ownership interest in Acuity Mobile on September 11, 2009.

 

10.Depreciation and amortization

 

  2011   2010   2009   2012   2011   2010 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Depreciation and amortization by function

            

Cost of sales

   227     248     266     190     227     248  

Research and development(1)

   674     906     909     613     674     906  

Selling and marketing(2)

   442     426     424     347     442     426  

Administrative and general

   219     191     185     176     219     191  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   1 562     1 771     1 784     1 326     1 562     1 771  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

 

(1) 

In 2011,2012, depreciation and amortization allocated to research and development included amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 378 million (EUR 412 million (EURin 2011 and EUR 556 million in 2010 and EUR 534 million in 2009)2010).

(2)

In 2011,2012, depreciation and amortization allocated to selling and marketing included amortization of acquired intangible assets of EUR 314 million (EUR 422 million (EURin 2011 and EUR 408 million in 2010 and EUR 401 million in 2009)2010).

11.Financial income and expenses

 

EURm  2011 2010 2009 
  2012 2011 2010 
  EURm EURm EURm 

Dividend income on available-for-sale financial investments

   2    2    3     3    2    2  

Interest income on available-for-sale financial investments

   169    110    101     119    169    110  

Interest income on loans receivables carried at amortized cost

   1    —      —       3    1    —    

Interest income on investments at fair value through profit and loss

   18    28    11     8    18    28  

Net interest income / (expense) on derivatives not under hedge accounting

   (12  (20  (8

Net interest income (expense) on derivatives not under hedge accounting

   (4  (12  (20

Interest expense on financial liabilities carried at amortized cost

   (255  (254  (243   (264  (255  (254

Net realised gains (or losses) on disposal of fixed income available-for-sale financial investments

   (4  1    2     (1  (4  1  

Net fair value gains (or losses) on investments at fair value through profit and loss

   102    (3  19     27    102    (3

Net gains (net losses) on other derivatives designated at fair value through profit and loss

   (121  19    (7   (11  (121  19  

Net fair value gains (or losses) on hedged items under fair value hedge accounting

   (82  (63  (4   (15  (82  (63

Net fair value gains (or losses) on hedging instruments under fair value hedge accounting

   72    58    —       23    72    58  

Net foreign exchange gains (or losses)

        

From foreign exchange derivatives designated at fair value through profit and loss

   74    58    (358   (73  74    58  

From balance sheet items revaluation

   (34  (165  230     (173  (34  (165

Other financial income

   49    73    18  

Other financial expenses

   (81  (129  (29

Other financial income(1)

   52    49    73  

Other financial expenses(2)

   (34  (81  (129
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total

   (102  (285  (265   (340  (102  (285
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

During 2011, the Group received distributions of 45 million (EUR 69 million in 2010) included in other financial income from a private fund held as non-current available-for-sale. Due to these distributions resulting in a reduction in estimated future cash flows, the Group also recognized an impairment loss of 38 million (EUR 94 million in 2010) for the fund included in other financial expenses. Due to deterioration of the Asset Backed Security market the Group recognized an impairment loss of 15 million in 2011 (EUR 0 million in 2010) included in other financial expenses.

(1)

Other financial income includes distributions of EUR 49 million in 2012 (EUR 45 million in 2011 and EUR 69 million in 2010) from a private fund held as non-current available-for-sale.

(2)

Other financial expenses include an impairment loss of EUR 7 million in 2012 (EUR 38 million in 2011 and EUR 94 million in 2010) in the Group’s investment in the above mentioned private fund due to changes in estimated future cash flows resulting from distributions received as well as other factors. The Group did not recognize any impairment losses related to Asset Backed Securities in 2012 in other financial expenses, whereas impairments for these securities amounted to EUR 15 million in 2011 and EUR 0 million in 2010. Additional information can be found in Note 8 and Note 16.

During 2012, interest income decreased mainly as a result of lower cash levels than in 2011 and lower interest rates in certain currencies where the Group has investments. Foreign exchange gains (or losses) were negatively impacted by higher hedging costs than in 2011 as well as significant weakening of certain emerging market currencies.

During 2011, interest income increased mainly as a result of higher cash levels than in 2010 and higher interest rates in certain currencies where the Group has investments. Lower interest rates in EUR and USD had a positive impact on Net fair value gains (or losses) on investments at fair value through profit and loss but these gains were offset by the negative impact on Net gains (or losses) on other derivatives designated at fair value through profit and loss that was affected by similar factors. Foreign exchange gains (or losses) were positively impacted by low and in some cases negative hedging costs (i.e. income) in 2011 as well as increased volatility on the foreign exchange market.

During 2009, interest income decreased significantly due to lower interest rates and interest expense has increased given higher long-term funding with a higher cost.

12.Income taxes

 

  2011 2010 2009   2012 2011 2010 
  EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

Income tax

        

Current tax

   (752  (798  (736   (641  (752  (798

Deferred tax

   462    355    34     (504  462    355  
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total

   (290  (443  (702   (1 145  (290  (443
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Finland

   (97  (126  76  

Finnish entities

   (724  (97  (126

Other countries

   (193  (317  (778   (421  (193  (317
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total

   (290  (443  (702   (1 145  (290  (443
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

The differences between income tax expense computed at statutory rate (in24.5% in 2012 in Finland 26%)(26% in 2011 and 2010) and income taxes recognized in the consolidated income statement is reconciled as follows at December 31, 2011:follows:

 

  2011 2010 2009   2012 2011 2010 
  EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

Income tax expense (benefit) at statutory rate

   (311  464    250     (648  (311  464  

Permanent differences

   (22  4    (96   75    (22  4  

Non tax deductible impairment of goodwill(1)

   283    —      236  

Non tax deductible impairment of goodwill (Note 8)

   —      283    —    

Taxes for prior years

   (7  (48  (17   (50  (7  (48
Taxes on foreign subsidiaries’ profits in excess of (lower than) income taxes at statutory rates   (73  (195  (145   43    (73  (195

Change in losses and temporary differences with no tax effect(2)

   280    221    577  

Tax losses and temporary differences with no tax effect(1)

   1 675    280    221  

Net increase (decrease) in tax contingencies

   7    24    (186   39    7    24  

Change in income tax rates

   39    2    4     6    39    2  

Deferred tax liability on undistributed earnings(3)

   62    (31  111  

Taxes on undistributed earnings(2)

   (4  62    (31

Other

   32    2    (32   9    32    2  
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Income tax expense

   290    443    702     1 145    290    443  
  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

(1)

See Note 8.

(2)

ThisIn 2012, this item primarily relates to Devices & Services’ past and current year Finnish tax losses, unused tax credits and temporary differences and Nokia Siemens Networks’ Finnish and German tax losses, unused tax credits and temporary differences for which no deferred tax was recognized. In 2011 and 2010, this item primarily relates to Nokia Siemens Networks’ Finnish tax losses, unused tax credits and temporary differences for which no deferred tax was recognized. In 2010, it also includes benefit of EUR 52 million from reassessment of recoverability of deferred tax assets in Nokia Siemens Networks.

(3)(2)

In 2010, the change in deferred tax liabilitytaxes on undistributed earnings mainly relates to changes to tax rates applicable to profit distributions.

Certain of the Group companies’ income tax returns for prior periods ranging from 2004 through 2010 are under examination by tax authorities. TheOur business and investments especially in emerging market countries may be subject to uncertainties, including unfavorable or unpredictable taxation treatment. Management judgment and a degree of estimation are required in determining tax expense. Even though the Group does not believe that any significant additional taxes in excess of those already provided for will arise as a result of the examinations.examinations, it cannot be excluded that final resolutions of open items may substantially differ from the amounts initially recorded.

13.Intangible assets

 

  2011 2010   2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Capitalized development costs

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   1 035    1 830     1 035    1 035  

Impairments

   —      (11

Retirements

   —      (784   (7  —    
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   1 035    1 035     1 028    1 035  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated amortization-January 1

   (995  (1 687

Accumulated amortization January 1

   (1 029  (995

Retirements

   —      784     7    —    

Impairments

   —      11  

Amortization

   (34  (103   (6  (34
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated amortization December 31

   (1 029  (995   (1 028  (1 029
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   40    143     6    40  

Net book value December 31

   6    40     —      6  

Goodwill

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   6 631    6 079     6 836    6 631  

Translation differences

   17    470     (16  17  

Acquisitions

   189    82     54    189  

Disposals

   (1  —       —      (1
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   6 836    6 631     6 874    6 836  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated impairments January 1

   (908  (908   (1 998  (908

Impairments

   (1 090)  —       —      (1 090
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated impairments December 31

   (1 998  (908   (1 998  (1 998
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   5 723    5 171     4 838    5 723  

Net book value December 31

   4 838    5 723     4 876    4 838  

Other intangible assets

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   5 437    5 287     5 877    5 437  

Translation differences

   83    216     (20  83  

Additions

   53    58     46    53  

Acquisitions

   366    21     11    366  

Retirements

   (23  (142   (52  (23

Impairments

   (2  —       (65  (2

Disposals

   (37  (3   (44  (37
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   5 877    5 437     5 753    5 877  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated amortization January 1

   (3 509  (2 525   (4 471  (3 509

Translation differences

   (84  (42   19    (84

Retirements

   21    125     48    21  

Impairments

   49    —    

Disposals

   25    2     33    25  

Amortization

   (924  (1 069   (784  (924
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated amortization December 31

   (4 471  (3 509   (5 106  (4 471
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   1 928    2 762     1 406    1 928  

Net book value December 31

   1 406    1 928     647    1 406  

14.Property, plant and equipment

 

  2011 2010   2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Land and water areas

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   57    59     62    57  

Acquisitions

   9    —       —      9  

Impairments

   (4  —       (4  (4

Disposals

   —      (2   (25  —    
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   62    57     33    62  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   57    59     62    57  

Net book value December 31

   62    57     33    62  

Buildings and constructions

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   1 414    1 312     1 380    1 414  

Translation differences

   3    69     (1  3  

Additions

   86    86     80    86  

Acquisitions

   32    —       —      32  

Impairments

   (124  —       (36  (124

Disposals

   (31  (53   (294  (31
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   1 380    1 414     1 129    1 380  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation January 1

   (453  (385   (519  (453

Translation differences

    (19   (3  —    

Impairments

   40    —       15    40  

Disposals

   13    41     134    13  

Depreciation

   (119  (90   (96  (119
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation December 31

   (519  (453   (469  (519
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   961    927     861    961  

Net book value December 31

   861    961     660    861  

Machinery and equipment

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   4 004    3 984     4 078    4 004  

Translation differences

   (4  213     (1  (4

Additions

   464    472     329    464  

Acquisitions

   66    4     (8  66  

Impairments

   (25  —       (131  (25

Disposals

   (427  (669   (573  (427
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   4 078    4 004     3 694    4 078  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation January 1

   (3 185  (3 168   (3 257  (3 185

Translation differences

   (13  (164   (1  (13

Impairments

   9    —       102    9  

Disposals

   410    639     550    410  

Depreciation

   (478  (492   (437  (478
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation December 31

   (3 257  (3 185   (3 043  (3 257
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   819    816     821    819  

Net book value December 31

   821    819     651    821  

  2012 2011 
  2011 2010   EURm EURm 
  EURm EURm 

Other tangible assets

      

Acquisition cost January 1

   56    47     57    56  

Translation differences

   (3  6     1    (3

Additions

   11    15     6    11  

Disposals

   (7  (12   (20  (7
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated acquisition cost December 31

   57    56     44    57  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation January 1

   (37  (27   (34  (37

Translation differences

   3    (2   (1  3  

Disposals

   7    9     8    7  

Depreciation

   (7  (17   (3  (7
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Accumulated depreciation December 31

   (34  (37   (30  (34
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net book value January 1

   19    20     23    19  

Net book value December 31

   23    19     14    23  

Advance payments and fixed assets under construction

      

Net carrying amount January 1

   98    45     75    98  

Translation differences

   —      3     (4  —    

Additions

   57    92     58    57  

Acquisitions

   1    —       —      1  

Disposals

   —      (1   (5  —    

Transfers to:

      

Other intangible assets

   2    —       (8  2  

Buildings and constructions

   (42  (20   (23  (42

Machinery and equipment

   (38  (10   (18  (38

Other tangible assets

   (3  (11   (2  (3
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net carrying amount December 31

   75    98     73    75  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Total property, plant and equipment

   1 842    1 954     1 431    1 842  

 

15.Investments in associated companies

 

  2011 2010   2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Net carrying amount January 1

   136    69     67    136  

Translation differences

   (5  3     3    (5

Additions

   8    63     1    8  

Deductions

   (7  (6   (4  (7

Impairments (Note 8)

   (41  —       (8  (41

Share of results

   (23  1     (1  (23

Dividend

   —      (1

Other movements

   (1  7     —      (1
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net carrying amount December 31

   67    136     58    67  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Shareholdings in associated companies are comprised of investments in unlisted companies in all periods presented.

16.Fair value of financial instruments

 

  Carrying amounts  Total
carrying
amounts
  Fair
value
 

At December 31, 2011

 Current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
  Non-current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
  Financial
instruments

at fair value
through profit
or loss
  Loans and
receivables
measured at
amortized
cost
  Financial
liabilties
measured at
amortized
cost
  

 

  

 

 
  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares

  —      7    —      —      —      7    7  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value

  —      359    —      —      —      359    359  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at cost less impairment

  —      215    —      —      —      215    215  

Long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      99    —      99    97  

Accounts receivable

  —      —      —      7 181    —      7 181    7 181  

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      54    —      54    54  

Derivative assets

  —      —      475    —      —      475    475  

Other current financial assets

  —      —      —      25    —      25    25  

Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value

  8 512    60    —      —      —      8 572    8 572  

Investments designated at fair value through profit and loss

  —      —      433    —      —      433    433  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total financial assets

  8 512    641    908    7 359    —      17 420    17 418  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities

  —      —      —      —      3 969    3 969    3 929  

Other long-term non-interest bearing financial liabilities

  —      —      —      —      3    3    3  

Current portion of long-term loans payable

  —      —      —      —      357    357    357  

Short-term borrowings

  —      —      —      —      995    995    995  

Other financial liabilities

  —      —      483    —      —      483    483  

Accounts payable

  —      —      —      —      5 532    5 532    5 532  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total financial liabilities

  —      —      483    —      10 856    11 339    11 299  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 
  Carrying amounts  Total
carrying
amounts
  Fair
value(1)
 

At December 31, 2012

 Current
available-for-
sale financial
assets
  Non-current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
  Financial
instruments
at fair value
through profit
or loss
  Loans and
receivables
measured at
amortized
cost
  Financial
liabilities
measured at
amortized
cost
  

 

  

 

 
  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

Available-for-sale investments, publicly quoted equity shares

  —      11    —      —      —      11    11  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at fair value

  —      447    —      —      —      447    447  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at cost less impairment

  —      231    —      —      —      231    231  

Long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      112    —      112    110  

Accounts receivable

  —      —      —      5 551    —      5 551    5 551  

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      35    —      35    35  

Other current financial assets, derivatives

  —      —      448    —      —      448    448  

Other current financial assets, other

  —      —      —      16    —      16    16  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

  —      —      415    —      —      415    415  

Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets carried at fair value

  542    —      —      —      —      542    542  

Available for-sale investments, cash equivalents carried at fair value

  5 448    —      —      —      —      5 448    5 448  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total financial assets

  5 990    689    863    5 714    —      13 256    13 254  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities

  —      —      —      —      5 087    5 087    5 298  

Current portion of long-term loans payable

  —      —      —      —      201    201    201  

Short-term borrowing

  —      —      —      —      261    261    261  

Other financial liabilities

  —      —      90    —      —      90    90  

Accounts payable

  —      —      —      —      4 394    4 394    4 394  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total financial liabilities

  —      —      90    —      9 943    10 033    10 244  
 

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

 Carrying amounts Total
carrying
amounts
 Fair
value
  Carrying amounts Total
carrying
amounts
 Fair
value(1)
 

At December 31, 2010

 Current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
 Non-current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
 Financial
instruments

at fair value
through profit
or loss
 Loans and
receivables
measured at
amortized
cost
 Financial
liabilities
measured at
amortized
cost
 

 

 

 

 

At December 31, 2011

 Current
available-for-
sale financial
assets
 Non-current
available-for-

sale  financial
assets
 Financial
instruments
at fair value
through profit
or loss
 Loans and
receivables
measured at
amortized
cost
 Financial
liabilities
measured at
amortized
cost
 

 

 

 

 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares

  —      8    —      —      —      8    8  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value

  —      293    —      —      —      293    293  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at cost less impairment

  —      232    —      —      —      232    232  

Available-for-sale investments, publicly quoted equity shares

  —      7    —      —      —      7    7  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at fair value

  —      419    —      —      —      419    419  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at cost less impairment

  —      215    —      —      —      215    215  

Long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      64    —      64    60    —      —      —      99    —      99    97  

Other non-current assets

  —      —      —      4    —      4    4  

Accounts receivable

  —      —      —      7 570    —      7 570    7 570    —      —      —      7 181    —      7 181    7 181  

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  —      —      —      39    —      39    39    —      —      —      54    —      54    54  

Derivative assets

  —      —      366    —      —      366    366  

Other current financial assets

  —      —      —      12    —      12    12  

Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value

  9 413    —      —      —      —      9 413    9 413  

Investments designated at fair value through profit and loss

  —      —      911    —      —      911    911  

Other current financial assets, derivatives

  —      —      475    —      —      475    475  

Other current financial assets, other

  —      —      —      25    —      25    25  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

  —      —      433    —      —      433    433  

Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets carried at fair value

  1 233     —      —      —      1 233    1 233  

Available for-sale investments, cash equivalents carried at fair value

  7 279        7 279    7 279  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total financial assets

  9 413    533    1 277    7 689    —      18 912    18 908    8 512    641    908    7 359    —      17 420    17 418  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Long-term interest-bearing liabilities

  —      —      —      —      4 242    4 242    4 467    —      —      —      —      3 969    3 969    3 929  

Other long-term non-interest bearing financial liabilities

  —      —      —      —      13    13    13    —      —      —      —      3    3    3  

Current portion of long-term loans payable

  —      —      —      —      116    116    116    —      —      —      —      357    357    357  

Short-term borrowings

  —      —      —      —      921    921    921  

Short-term borrowing

  —      —      —      —      995    995    995  

Other financial liabilities

  —      —      359    —      88    447    447    —      —      483    —      —      483    483  

Accounts payable

  —      —      —      —      6 101    6 101    6 101    —      —      —      —      5 532    5 532    5 532  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total financial liabilities

  —      —      359    —      11 481    11 840    12 065    —      —      483    —      10 856    11 339    11 299  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

The current fixed income and money market investments included available for sale liquid assets of EUR 1 233 million (EUR 3 772 million in 2010) and cash equivalents of EUR 7 279 million (EUR 5 641 million in 2010). See Note 34, section Financial Credit Risk, for details on fixed income and money-market investments.

(1)

For information about the valuation of items measured at fair value see Note 1. The fair value is set to carrying amount for available-for-sale investments carried at cost less impairment for which no reliable fair value has been possible to estimate. The fair value of loan receivables and payables is estimated based on the current market values of similar instruments. The fair value is estimated to be equal to the carrying amount for short-term financial assets and financial liabilities due to limited credit risk and short time to maturity.

For information about the valuation of items measured at fair value see Note 1.

In the tables above fair value is set to carrying amount for other available-for-sale investments carried at cost less impairment for which no reliable fair value has been possible to estimate.

The fair value of loan receivables and payables is estimated based on the current market values of similar instruments. Fair value is estimated to be equal to the carrying amount for short-term financial assets and financial liabilities due to limited credit risk and short time to maturity.

The Group had a non-controlling interest that includes a put arrangement measured at its redemption value of EUR 88 million at December 31, 2010 presented in Other financial liabilities. The put arrangement has been exercised in the first quarter of 2011. The remaining portion of the line Other financial liabilities is comprised of derivative liabilities.

Note 17 includes the split of hedge accounted and non-hedge accounted derivatives.

The following table presents the valuation methods used to determine fair values of financial instruments carried at fair value:

 

At December 31, 2011

  Instruments
with quoted
prices in active
markets (Level 1)
   Valuation
technique
using
observable
data (Level 2)
   Valuation
technique
using non-
observable
data (Level 3)
   Total 
   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value

   8 540     32     —       8 572  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss

   433     —       —       433  

Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares

   7     —       —       7  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value

   —       13     346     359  

Derivative assets

   —       475     —       475  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   8 980     520     346     9 846  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Derivative liabilities

   —       483     —       483  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   —       483     —       483  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2010

  Instruments
with quoted
prices in active
markets (Level 1)
   Valuation
technique
using
observable
data (Level 2)
   Valuation
technique
using non-
observable
data (Level 3)
   Total 
   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Fixed income and money-market investments carried at fair value

   9 215     198     —       9 413  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss

   911     —       —       911  

Available-for-sale investments in publicly quoted equity shares

   8     —       —       8  

Other available-for-sale investments carried at fair value

   —       14     279     293  

Derivative assets

   —       366     —       366  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   10 134     578     279     10 991  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Derivative liabilities

   —       359     —       359  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   —       359     —       359  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2012

  Instruments
with quoted
prices in active
markets (Level 1)
   Valuation
technique
using
observable
data (Level 2)
   Valuation
technique
using non-
observable
data (Level 3)
   Total 
   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Available-for-sale investments, publicly quoted equity shares

   11     —       —       11  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at fair value

   57     20     370     447  

Other current financial assets, derivatives(1)

   —       448     —       448  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

   415     —       —       415  

Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets carried at fair value

   532     10     —       542  

Available for-sale investments, cash equivalents carried at fair value

   5 448     —       —       5 448  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   6 463     478     370     7 311  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Derivative liabilities(1)

   —       90     —       90  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   —       90     —       90  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

At December 31, 2011

  Instruments
with quoted
prices in active
markets (Level 1)
   Valuation
technique
using
observable
data (Level 2)
   Valuation
technique
using non-
observable
data (Level 3)
   Total 
   EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Available-for-sale investments, publicly quoted equity shares

   7     —       —       7  

Available-for-sale investments, carried at fair value

   60     13     346     419  

Other current financial assets, derivatives(1)

   —       475     —       475  

Investments at fair value through profit and loss, liquid assets

   433     —       —       433  

Available-for-sale investments, liquid assets carried at fair value

   1 201     32     —       1 233  

Available for-sale investments, cash equivalents carried at fair value

   7 279       —       7 279  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total assets

   8 980     520     346     9 846  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Derivative liabilities(1)

   —       483     —       483  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

Total liabilities

   —       483     —       483  
  

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

   

 

 

 

(1)

Note 17 includes the split of hedge accounted and non-hedge accounted derivatives.

Level 1 category includes financial assets and liabilities that are measured in whole or in significant part by reference to published quotes in an active market. A financial instrument is regarded as quoted in an active market if quoted prices are readily and regularly available from an exchange, dealer, broker, industry group, pricing service or regulatory agency and those prices represent actual and

regularly occurring market transactions on an arm’s length basis. This category includes listed bonds and other securities, listed shares and exchange traded derivatives.

Level 2 category includes financial assets and liabilities measured using a valuation technique based on assumptions that are supported by prices from observable current market transactions. These include assets and liabilities for which pricing is obtained via pricing services, but where prices have not been determined in an active market, financial assets with fair values based on broker quotes and assets that are valued using the Group’s own valuation models whereby the material assumptions are market observable. The majority of the Group’s over-the-counter derivatives and severalcertain other instruments not traded in active markets fall within this category.

Level 3 category includes financial assets and liabilities measured using valuation techniques based on non market observable inputs. This means that fair values are determined in whole or in part using a valuation model based on assumptions that are neither supported by prices from observable current market transactions in the same instrument nor are they based on available market data. However, the fair value measurement objective remains the same, that is, to estimate an exit price from the perspective of the Group. The main asset classes in this category are unlisted equity investments as well as unlisted funds.

The following table shows a reconciliation of the opening and closing recorded amountbalances of Level 3 financial assets which are measured at fair value:

 

EURm

  Other available-
for-sale
investments
carried at fair
value

Balance at December 31, 2009

242

Total gains (losses) in income statement

3

Total gains (losses) recorded in other comprehensive income

(11

Purchases

78

Sales

(34

Other transfers

1

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   279  
  

 

 

 

Total gains (losses) in income statement

   (22

Total gains (losses) recorded in other comprehensive income

   51  

Purchases

   81  

Sales

   (47

Other transfers

   4  
  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   346  
  

 

 

 

Total gains (losses) in income statement

(8

Total gains (losses) recorded in other comprehensive income

34

Purchases

41

Sales

(35

Other transfers

(8

Balance at December 31, 2012

370

The gains and losses from Levelfinancial assets categorized in level 3 financial instruments are included in other operating income and expenses as the investment and disposal objectives for the respective period.these investments are business driven. A net loss of EUR 3023 million (net loss of EUR 1230 million in 2010)2011) related to level 3 financial instruments held at December 31, 2011,2012, was included in the profit and loss during 2011.2012.

17.Derivative financial instruments

 

  Assets   Liabilities   Assets   Liabilities 
2011  Fair value (1)   Notional (2)   Fair value (1) Notional (2) 
2012  Fair value(1)   Notional(2)   Fair value(1) Notional(2) 
  EURm   EURm   EURm EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm EURm 

Hedges of net investment in foreign subsidiaries:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   56     1 584     (179  2 810     24     2 164     (11  1 182  

Cash flow hedges:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   107     7 464     (117  7 540     7     2 968     (6  3 158  

Fair value hedges

              

Interest rate swaps

   167     1 627     —      —       174     1 626     —      —    

Cash flow and Fair value hedges: (3)

              

Cross currency interest rate swaps

   26     378     —      —       42     378     —      —    

Derivatives not designated in hedge accounting relationships carried at fair value through profit and loss:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   112     5 435     (139  6 282     185     7 111     (18  3 337  

Currency options bought

   7     994     —      —       16     1 107     —      —    

Currency options sold

   —       —       (6  721     —      —      (6  289  

Interest rate swaps

   —       —      ��(41  552     —      150     (48  513  

Other derivatives

   —       3     (1  38     —      —      (1  9  
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 
   475     17 485     (483  17 943     448     15 504     (90  8 488  
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

  Assets   Liabilities   Assets   Liabilities 
2010  Fair value (1)   Notional (2)   Fair value (1) Notional (2) 
2011  Fair value(1)   Notional(2)   Fair value(1) Notional(2) 
  EURm   EURm   EURm EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm EURm 

Hedges of net investment in foreign subsidiaries:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   66     2 254     (154  4 433     56     1 584     (179  2 810  

Cash flow hedges:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   41     8 025     (57  8 572     92     6 273     (97  6 362  

Fair value hedges

              

Interest rate swaps

   128     1 550     (8  76     167     1 627     —      —    

Cash flow and Fair value hedges: (3)

              

Cross currency interest rate swaps

   —       —       (6  378     26     378     —      —    

Derivatives not designated in hedge accounting relationships carried at fair value through profit and loss:

              

Forward foreign exchange contracts

   73     5 349     (69  7 956     127     6 626     (159  7 460  

Currency options bought

   13     1 959     —      —       7     994     —      —    

Currency options sold

   —       —       (15  749     —       —      (6  721  

Interest rate swaps

   45     1 028     (50  1 199     —       —      (41  552  

Other derivatives

   —       3     (1  38  
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 
   366     20 165     (359  23 363     475     17 485     (483  17 943  
  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

 

 

(1) 

TheIn the statement of financial position the fair value of derivative financial instruments is included on the asset side under headingin Other financial assets and on the liability side underin Other financial liabilities.

(2) 

Includes the gross amount of all notional values for contracts that have not yet been settled or cancelled. The amount of notional value outstanding is not necessarily a measure or indication of market risk, as the exposure of certain contracts may be offset by that of other contracts.

(3) 

These cross-currency interest rate swaps have been designated partly as fair value hedges and partly as cash flow hedges.

In addition to derivative liabilities the Group had a non-controlling interest that included a put arrangement measured at its redemption value of EUR 88 million at December 31, 2010 presented in Other financial liabilities. The put arrangement has been exercised in the first quarter of 2011.

18.Inventories

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Raw materials, supplies and other

   789     762     409     789  

Work in progress

   516     642     352     516  

Finished goods

   1 025     1 119     777     1 025  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   2 330     2 523     1 538     2 330  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

During 2012 the Group recognized an expense of EUR 55 million (EUR 0 million in 2011 and 2010) within cost of sales to write-down the inventories to net realizable value.

 

19.Prepaid expenses and accrued income

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Social security, VAT and other taxes

   1 906     1 690     1 384     1 906  

Deferred cost of sales

   114     175     145     114  

Other prepaid expenses and accrued income

   2 468     2 495     1 852     2 468  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   4 488     4 360     3 381     4 488  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

In 2011,2012, other prepaid expenses and accrued income included advance payments to Qualcomm of EUR 972 million (EUR 1 069 million (EUR 1 166 million in 2010)2011). In 2008, Nokia and Qualcomm entered into a new 15 year agreement, under the terms of which Nokia was granted a license to all Qualcomm’s patents for the use in Nokia mobile devices and Nokia Siemens Networks infrastructure equipment. The financial structure of the agreement included an upfront payment of EUR 1.7 billion, which is amortized over the contract period and ongoing royalties payable to Qualcomm. As part of the licence agreement, Nokia also assigned ownership of a number of patents to Qualcomm. These patents were valued using the income approach based on projected cash flows, on a discounted basis, over the assigned patents’ estimated useful life. Based on the valuation and underlying assumptions Nokia determined that the fair value of these patents were not material.

Prepaid expenses and accrued income also include accrued interest income and various other prepaid expenses and accrued income, but no amounts which are individually significant.

 

20.Valuation and qualifying accounts

 

Allowances on assets to which they apply:

  Balance at
beginning
of year
   Charged to
cost and
expenses
   Deductions (1) Balance
at end
of year
 

Allowanced on assets to which they apply:

  Balance at
beginning
of year
   Charged to
costs and
expenses
   Deductions(1) Balance
at end
of year
 
  EURm   EURm   EURm EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm EURm 

2012

       

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   284     53     (89  248  

Excess and obsolete inventory

   457     403     (389  471  

2011

              

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   363     131     (210  284     363     131     (210  284  

Excess and obsolete inventory

   301     345     (189  457     301     345     (189  457  

2010

              

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   391     117     (145  363     391     117     (145  363  

Excess and obsolete inventory

   361     124     (184  301     361     124     (184  301  

2009

       

Allowance for doubtful accounts

   415     155     (179  391  

Excess and obsolete inventory

   348     192     (179  361  

 

(1) 

Deductions include utilization and releases of the allowances.

21.Fair value and other reserves

 

  Hedging reserve, EURm Available-for-sale
investments, EURm
 Fair value and other
reserves total, EURm
  Hedging reserve, EURm Available-for-sale
investments, EURm
 Fair value and other
reserves total, EURm
 
    Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net   

Balance at December 31, 2008

   101    (20  81    (29  10    (19  72    (10  62  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

��

  

 

  

 

 

Cash flow hedges:

          

Net fair value gains (losses)

   (19  6    (13  —      —      —      (19  6    (13

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Net Sales

   873    (222  651    —      —      —      873    (222  651  

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Cost of Sales

   (829  205    (624  —      —      —      (829  205    (624

Available-for-sale Investments:

          

Net fair value gains (losses)

   —      —      —      36    (4  32    36    (4  32  

Transfer to profit and loss account on impairment

   —      —      —      14    —      14    14    —      14  

Transfer of net fair value (gains) losses to profit and loss account on disposal

   —      —      —      (2  —      (2  (2  —      (2

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (65  16    (49  (2  —      (2  (67  16    (51
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

    Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net     Gross     Tax     Net   

Balance at December 31, 2009

   61    (15  46    17    6    23    78    (9  69    61    (15  46    17    6    23    78    (9  69  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash flow hedges:

                   

Net fair value gains (losses)

   (119  12    (107  —      —      —      (119  12    (107  (119  12    (107  —      —      —      (119  12    (107

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Net Sales

   357    (57  300    —      —      —      357    (57  300    357    (57  300    —      —      —      357    (57  300  

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Cost of Sales

   (379  70    (309  —      —      —      (379  70    (309  (379  70    (309  —      —      —      (379  70    (309

Available-for-sale Investments:

                   

Net fair value gains (losses)

   —      —      —      (3  (2  (5  (3  (2  (5  —      —      —      (3  (2  (5  (3  (2  (5

Transfer to profit and loss account on impairment

   —      —      —      13    —      13    13    —      13    —      —      —      13    —      13    13    —      13  

Transfer of net fair value (gains) losses to profit and loss account on disposal

   —      —      —      (1  —      (1  (1  —      (1  —      —      —      (1  —      (1  (1  —      (1

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   50    (7  43    —      —      —      50    (7  43    50    (7  43    —      —      —      50    (7  43  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   (30  3    (27  26    4    30    (4  7    3    (30  3    (27  26    4    30    (4  7    3  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash flow hedges:

                   

Net fair value gains (losses)

   106    (25  81    —      —      —      106    (25  81    106    (25  81    —      —      —      106    (25  81  

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Net Sales

   (166  42    (124  —      —      —      (166  42    (124  (166  42    (124  —      —      —      (166  42    (124

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Cost of Sales

   162    (36  126    —      —      —      162    (36  126    162    (36  126    —      —      —      162    (36  126  

Transfer of (gains) losses as a basis adjustment to Assets and Liabilities (1)

   14    (3  11    —      —      —      14    (3  11    14    (3  11    —      —      —      14    (3  11  

Available-for-sale Investments:

                   

Net fair value gains (losses)

   —      —      —      67    —      67    67    —      67    —      —      —      67    —      67    67    —      67  

Transfer to profit and loss account on impairment

   —      —      —      22    (2  20    22    (2  20    —      —      —      22    (2  20    22    (2  20  

Transfer of net fair value (gains)/losses to profit and loss account on disposal

   —      —      —      (19  (1  (20  (19  (1  (20

Transfer of net fair value (gains) losses to profit and loss account on disposal

  —      —      —      (19  (1  (20  (19  (1  (20

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (8  (2  (10  —      —      —      (8  (2  (10  (8  (2  (10  —      —      —      (8  (2  (10
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   78    (21  57    96    1    97    174    (20  154    78    (21  57    96    1    97    174    (20  154  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Cash flow hedges:

         

Net fair value gains (losses)

  (25  21    (4  —      —      —      (25  21    (4

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Net Sales

  390    —      390    —      —      —      390    —      390  

Transfer of (gains) losses to profit and loss account as adjustment to Cost of Sales

  (406  —      (406  —      —      —      (406  —      (406

Available-for-sale Investments:

         

Net fair value gains (losses)

  —      —      —      32    1    33    32    1    33  

Transfer to profit and loss account on impairment

  —      —      —      24    —      24    24    —      24  

Transfer of net fair value (gains) losses to profit and loss account on disposal

  —      —      —      (21  —      (21  (21  —      (21

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

  (47  —      (47  —      —      —      (47  —      (47
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

  (10  —      (10  131    2    133    121    2    123  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

(1).

The adjustments relate to acquisitions completed in 2011. For more details see Note 9.

In order to ensure that amounts deferred in the cash flow hedging reserve represent only the effective portion of gains and losses on properly designated hedges of future transactions that remain highly probable at the balance sheet date, Nokia has adopted a process under which all derivative gains and losses are initially recognized in the income statement. The appropriate reserve balance is calculated at the end of each period and posted to the fair value and other reserves.

The Group continuously reviews the underlying cash flows and the hedges allocated thereto, to ensure that the amounts transferred to the fair value reserves during the years ended December 31, 2011 and 2010 do not include gains/losses on forward exchange contracts that have been designated to hedge forecasted sales or purchases that are no longer expected to occur.

All of the net fair value gains or losses recorded in the fair value and other reserves at December 31, 2011 on open forward foreign exchange contracts which hedge anticipated future foreign currency sales or purchases are transferred from the hedging reserve to the income statement when the hedged items affect the income statement, at various dates up to approximately 1 year from the balance sheet date.

22.Translation differences

 

   Translation
differences, EURm
  Net investment
hedging, EURm
  Translation
differences total, EURm
 
   Gross  Tax  Net  Gross  Tax  Net  Gross  Tax  Net 

Balance at December 31, 2008 (1)

   260    0    260    100    (19  81    360    (19  341  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   (556  2    (554  —      —      —      (556  2    (554

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   (7  —      (7  —      —      —      (7  —      (7

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains (losses)

   —      —      —      114    (31  83    114    (31  83  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      1    —      1    1    —      1  

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   8    1    9    —      —      —      8    1    9  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2009

   (295  3    (292  215    (50  165    (80  (47  (127
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   1 302    3    1 305    —      —      —      1 302    3    1 305  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains (losses)

   —      —      —      (389  101    (288  (389  101    (288

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (63  (2  (65  —      —      —      (63  (2  (65
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   944    4    948    (174  51    (123  770    55    825  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   9    —      9    —      —      —      9    —      9  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains (losses)

   —      —      —      (37  9    (28  (37  9    (28

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (35  —      (35  —      —      —      (35  —      (35
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   918    4    922    (211  60    (151  707    64    771  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

(1)

Reclassification of an item recognized prior to 2008 with no impact to total translation differences in the consolidated statement of financial position.

   Translation
differences, EURm
  Net investment
hedging, EURm
  Translation
differences total, EURm
 
   Gross  Tax  Net  Gross  Tax  Net  Gross  Tax  Net 

Balance at December 31, 2009

   (295  3    (292  215    (50  165    (80  (47  (127
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   1 302    3    1 305    —      —      —      1 302    3    1 305  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains/(losses)

   —      —      —      (389  101    (288  (389  101    (288

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (63  (2  (65  —      —      —      (63  (2  (65
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2010

   944    4    948    (174  51    (123  770    55    825  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   17    —      17    —      —      —      17    —      17  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   (8  —      (8  —      —      —      (8  —      (8

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains/(losses)

   —      —      —      (37  9    (28  (37  9    (28

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   (35  —      (35  —      —      —      (35  —      (35
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2011

   918    4    922    (211  60    (151  707    64    771  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Translation differences:

          

Currency translation differences

   40    (1  39    —      —      —      40    (1  39  

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   (1  —      
(1

  —      —      —      
(1

  —      (1)  

Net investment hedging:

          

Net investment hedging gains/(losses)

   —      —      —      (58  (9  (67  (58  (9  (67

Transfer to profit and loss (financial income and expense)

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Movements attributable to non-controlling interests

   2    —      2    —      —      —      2    —      2  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Balance at December 31, 2012

   959    3    962    (269  51    (218  690    54    744  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

23.The shares of the Parent Company

Nokia shares and shareholders

Shares and share capital

Nokia has one class of shares. Each Nokia share entitles the holder to one vote at General Meetings of Nokia.

On December 31, 2011,2012, the share capital of Nokia Corporation was EUR 245 896 461.96 and the total number of shares issued was 3 744 956 052.

On December 31, 2011,2012, the total number of shares included 34 767 03633 971 118 shares owned by Group companies representing approximately 1.0%0.9% of the share capital and the total voting rights.

Under the Articles of Association of Nokia, Nokia Corporation does not have minimum or maximum share capital or a par value of a share.

Authorizations

Authorization to increase the share capital

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010, Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of Directors to issue a maximum of 740 million shares through one or more issues of shares or special rights entitling to shares, including stock options. The Board of Directors may issue either new shares or shares held by the Company. The authorization includes the right for the Board to resolve on all the terms and conditions of such issuances of shares and special rights, including to whom the shares and the special rights may be issued. The authorization may be used to develop the Company’s capital structure, diversify the shareholder base, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the Company’s equity-based incentive plans, or for other purposes resolved by the Board. The authorization is effective until June 30, 2013.

At the end of 2011,2012, the Board of Directors had no other authorizations to issue shares, convertible bonds, warrants or stock options.

Other authorizations

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 6, 2010,3, 2011, Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 360 million Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. Nokia did not repurchase any shares on the basis of this authorization. This authorization waswould have been effective until June 30, 20112012 as per the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010,3, 2011, but it was terminated by the resolution of the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011.2012.

At the Annual General Meeting held on May 3, 2011,2012, Nokia shareholders authorized the Board of Directors to repurchase a maximum of 360 million Nokia shares by using funds in the unrestricted equity. The amount of shares corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the Company. The shares may be repurchased under the buyback authorization in order to develop the capital structure of the Company. In addition, shares may be repurchased in order to finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, to settle the Company’s equity-based incentive plans, to be transferred for other purposes, or to be cancelled. The authorization is effective until June 30, 2012.2013.

Authorizations proposed to the Annual General Meeting 20122013

On January 26, 2012,24, 2013, Nokia announced that the Board of Directors will propose that the Annual General Meeting convening on May 3, 20127, 2013 authorize the Board to resolve to repurchase a maximum

of 360370 million Nokia shares. The proposed maximum number of shares that may be repurchased is the same as the Board’s current share repurchase authorization and it corresponds to less than 10% of all the shares of the company.Company. The shares may be repurchased in order to develop the capital structure of the Company, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the company’s equity-based incentive plans, be transferred for other purposes, or be cancelled. The shares may be repurchased either through a tender offer made to all shareholders on equal terms, or through public trading fromin such marketplaces the stock market.rules of which allow companies to trade with their own shares. The authorization would be effective until June 30, 20132014 and terminate the current authorization for repurchasing of the Company’s shares resolved at the Annual General Meeting on May 3, 2011.2012.

Nokia also announced on January 24, 2013 that the Board of Directors will propose to the Annual General Meeting to be held on May 7, 2013 that the Annual General Meeting authorize the Board to resolve to issue a maximum of 740 million shares through issuance of shares or special rights entitling to shares (including stock options) in one or more issues. The Board may issue either new shares or shares held by the Company. The Board proposes that the authorization may be used to develop the Company’s capital structure, diversify the shareholder base, finance or carry out acquisitions or other arrangements, settle the Company’s equity-based incentive plans, or for other purposes resolved by the Board. The proposed authorization includes the right for the Board to resolve on all the terms and conditions of the issuance of shares and special rights entitling to shares, including issuance in deviation from the shareholders’ pre-emptive rights. The authorization would be effective until June 30, 2016 and terminate the current authorization granted by the Annual General Meeting on May 6, 2010.

 

24.Share-based payment

The Group has several equity-based incentive programsplans for employees. The programsplans include performance share plans, stock option plans and restricted share plans. Both executives and employees participate in these programs.

The equity-based incentive grants are generally conditional upon continued employment as well as fulfillment of such performance service and other conditions, as determined in the relevant plan rules.

The share-based compensation expense for all equity-based incentive awards amounted to EUR 13 million in 2012 (EUR 18 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 47 million in 2010 and EUR 16 million in 2009)2010).

Stock options

During 20112012 Nokia administered threetwo global stock option plans, the Stock Option Plan 2005,Plans 2007 and 2011, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Annual General Meeting in the year when the plan was launched.

Each stock option entitles the holder to subscribe for one new Nokia share. The stock options are non-transferable and may be exercised for shares only. All of the stock options granted under the Stock Option Plans 2005 andPlan 2007 have a vesting schedule with 25% of the options vesting one year after grant and 6.25% each quarter thereafter. The stock options granted under the 2005 and 2007 plansplan have a term of approximately five years. The stock options granted under the Stock Option Plan 2011 have a vesting schedule with 50% of stock options vesting three years after grant date and the remaining 50% vesting four years from grant. The stock options granted under the 2011 plan have a term of approximately six years.

The exercise price of the stock options is determined at the time of grant, on a quarterly basis, in accordance with a pre-agreed schedule after the release of Nokia’s periodic financial results. The exercise prices are based on the trade volume weighted average price of a Nokia share on NASDAQ

OMX Helsinki during the trading days of the first whole week of the second month of the respective calendar quarter (i.e., February, May, August or November). With respect to the 2011 Stock Option Plan, should an ex-dividend date take place during that week, the exercise price shall be determined based on the following week’s trade volume weighted average price of the Nokia share on NASDAQ OMX Helsinki. Exercise prices are determined on a one-week weighted average to mitigate any day-specific fluctuations in Nokia’s share price. The determination of exercise price is defined in the terms and conditions of the stock option plan,plans, which arewere approved by the shareholders at the respective Annual General Meeting.Meetings 2007 and 2011. The Board of Directors does not have the right to change how the exercise price is determined.

Shares will be eligible for dividend for the financial year in which the subscription takes place. Other shareholder rights commence on the date on which the subscribed shares are entered in the Trade Register. The stock option grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia.

Pursuant to the stock options issued under the global stock option plans, an aggregate maximum number of 23 203 32825 721 002 new Nokia shares may be subscribed for, representing 0,6%0.7% of the total number of votes at December 31, 2011.2012. All share subscription prices based on the exercises of stock options are recorded in the fund for invested non-restricted equity as per a resolution by the Annual General Meeting.

The table below sets forth certain information relating to the stock options outstanding at December 31, 2011.2012.

 

Plan

(year of
launch)

 Stock options
outstanding
2011
  Number of
participants
(approx.)
  Option
(sub) category
 Vesting status
(as percentage
of total number
of stock options
outstanding)
  Exercise period Exercise price/
Share EUR
  Stock options
outstanding
2012
  Number of
participants
(approx.)
  Option
(sub) category
 Vesting status
(as percentage
of total number
of stock  options
outstanding)
  Exercise period Exercise price/
share EUR
 
 First vest date Last vest date Expiry date   First vest date Last vest date Expiry date 

2005 (1)

  —      —     2006 1Q  Expired   April 1, 2007 April 1, 2010  December 31, 2011    14.99  
   2006 2Q  Expired   July 1, 2007 July 1, 2010  December 31, 2011    18.02  
   2006 3Q  Expired   October 1, 2007 October 1, 2010  December 31, 2011    15.37  
   2006 4Q  Expired   January 1, 2008 January 1, 2011  December 31, 2011    15.38  
   2007 1Q  Expired   April 1, 2008 April 1, 2011  December 31, 2011    17.00  

2007 (1)

  12 352 526    4 600   2007 2Q  100.00   July 1, 2008 July 1, 2011  December 31, 2012    18.39    7 579 015    2 400   2007 2Q  Expired   July 1, 2008 July 1, 2011  December 31, 2012    18.39  
   2007 3Q  100.00   October 1, 2008 October 1, 2011  December 31, 2012    21.86     2007 3Q  Expired   October 1, 2008 October 1, 2011  December 31, 2012    21.86  
   2007 4Q  93.75   January 1, 2009 January 1, 2012  December 31, 2012    27.53     2007 4Q  Expired   January 1, 2009 January 1, 2012  December 31, 2012    27.53  
   2008 1Q  87.50   April 1, 2009 April 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    24.15     2008 1Q  100.00   April 1, 2009 April 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    24.15  
   2008 2Q  81.25   July 1, 2009 July 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    19.16     2008 2Q  100.00   July 1, 2009 July 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    19.16  
   2008 3Q  75.00   October 1, 2009 October 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    17.80     2008 3Q  100.00   October 1, 2009 October 1, 2012  December 31, 2013    17.80  
   2008 4Q  68.75   January 1, 2010 January 1, 2013  December 31, 2013    12.43     2008 4Q  93.75   January 1, 2010 January 1, 2013  December 31, 2013    12.43  
   2009 1Q  62.50   April 1, 2010 April 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    9.82     2009 1Q  87.50   April 1, 2010 April 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    9.82  
   2009 2Q  56.25   July 1, 2010 July 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    11.18     2009 2Q  81.25   July 1, 2010 July 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    11.18  
   2009 3Q  50.00   October 1, 2010 October 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    9.28     2009 3Q  75.00   October 1, 2010 October 1, 2013  December 31, 2014    9.28  
   2009 4Q  43.75   January 1, 2011 January 1, 2014  December 31, 2014    8.76     2009 4Q  68.75   January 1, 2011 January 1, 2014  December 31, 2014    8.76  
   2010 1Q  37.50   April 1, 2011 April 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    10.11     2010 1Q  62.50   April 1, 2011 April 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    10.11  
   2010 2Q  31.25   July 1, 2011 July 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    8.86     2010 2Q  56.25   July 1, 2011 July 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    8.86  
   2010 3Q  25.00   October 1, 2011 October 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    7.29     2010 3Q  50.00   October 1, 2011 October 1, 2014  December 31, 2015    7.29  
   2010 4Q  —     January 1, 2012 January 1, 2015  December 31, 2015    7.59     2010 4Q  43.75   January 1, 2012 January 1, 2015  December 31, 2015    7.59  

2011(2)

  10 850 802    3 000   2011 2Q  —     July 1, 2014 July 1, 2015  December 27, 2017    6.02    18 141 987    1 960   2011 2Q  —     July 1, 2014 July 1, 2015  December 27, 2017    6.02  
   2011 3Q  —     October 1, 2014 October 1, 2015  December 27, 2017    3.76     2011 3Q  —     October 1, 2014 October 1, 2015  December 27, 2017    3.76  
   2011 4Q  —     January 1, 2015 January 1, 2016  December 27, 2017    4.84     2011 4Q  —     January 1, 2015 January 1, 2016  December 27, 2017    4.84  
   2012 1Q  —     April 1, 2015 April 1, 2016  December 27, 2018    3.84  
   2012 2Q  —     July 1, 2015 July 1, 2016  December 27, 2018    2.44  
   2012 3Q  —     October 1, 2015 October 1, 2016  December 27, 2018    2.18  
   2012 4Q  —     January 1, 2016 January 1, 2017  December 27, 2018    2.12  

 

(1)

The Group’s global Stock Option Plans 2005 andPlan 2007 havehas a vesting schedule with a 25% vesting one year after grant, and quarterly vesting thereafter, each of the quarterly lots representing 6.25 %6.25% of the total grant. The grants vest fully in four years.

(2) 

The Group’s global Stock Option Plan 2011 has vesting schedule with 50% of stock options vesting three years after grant date and the remaining 50% vesting four years from grant.

Total stock options outstanding as at December 31, 20112012(1)

 

 Number of shares Weighted average
exercise price
EUR
 Weighted
average share
price EUR
  Number of shares Weighted average
exercise price
EUR
 Weighted
average share
price EUR
 

Shares under option at January 1, 2009

  23 813 865    15.89   

Shares under option at January 1, 2010

  23 039 962    15.39   

Granted

  4 791 232    11.15     6 708 582    8.73   

Exercised

  104 172    6.18    9.52    39 772    2.20    9.44  

Forfeited

  893 943    17.01     1 698 435    12.07   

Expired

  4 567 020    13.55     6 065 041    13.97   

Shares under option at December 31, 2009

  23 039 962    15.39   

Shares under option at December 31, 2010

  21 945 296    14.04   

Granted

  6 708 582    8.73     11 801 907    5.50   

Exercised

  39 772    2.20    9.44    6 208    5.07    7.69  

Forfeited

  1 698 435    12.07     2 441 876    9.05   

Expired

  6 065 041    13.97     7 909 089    17.53   

Shares under option at December 31,2010

  21 945 296    14.04   

Shares under option at December 31, 2011(2)

  23 390 030    9.07   

Granted

  11 751 907    5.50     10 258 400    2.32   

Exercised

  6 208    5.07    7.69    627    0.97    2.08  

Forfeited

  2 441 876    9.05     4 246 222    6.60   

Expired

  7 909 089    17.53     3 555 213    15.26   

Shares under option at December 31,2011

  23 340 030    9.08   

Options exercisable at December 31, 2008 (shares)

  12 895 057    14.77   

Shares under option at December 31, 2012

  25 846 368    5.95   

Options exercisable at December 31, 2009 (shares)

  13 124 925    16.09     13 124 925    16.09   

Options exercisable at December 31, 2010 (shares)

  11 376 937    17.07     11 376 937    17.07   

Options exercisable at December 31, 2011 (shares)

  6 904 331    14.01     6 904 331    14.01   

Options exercisable at December 31, 2012 (shares)

  5 616 112    11.96   

 

(1) 

Includes also stock options granted under other than global equity plans.plans, however excluding the Nokia Siemens Network share-based incentive program. For further information see “Other equity plans for employees” below.

(2)

Due to an administrative error, the amount of 50 000 stock options granted to a Nokia Leadership Team member in 4Q 2011 was not reported in 2011 Form 20-F. The administrative error was corrected in 2012 and the table reflects the corrected amount.

The weighted average grant date fair value of stock options granted was EUR 0.76 in 2012, EUR 0.92 in 2011 and EUR 2.29 in 2010 and EUR 2.34 in 2009.2010.

The options outstanding by range of exercise price at December 31, 20112012 are as follows:

 

Options outstanding

 

Exercise prices EUR

  Number of
shares
   Weighted
average

remaining
contractual life
in years
   Weighted average
exercise price
EUR
 

0.90-4.84

   2 825 362     5.99     3.85  

5.14-6.02

   8 098 681     5.98     6.01  

6.20-8.86

   5 112 043     4.00     8.69  

8.88-14.75

   3 994 625     2.84     11.40  

17.80-27.53

   3 309 319     1.50     18.83  
  

 

 

     
   23 340 030      
  

 

 

     

Options outstanding

 

Exercise prices EUR

  Number of
shares
   Weighted
average
remaining
contractual life
in years
   Weighted average
exercise price
EUR
 

2.12-4.84

   12 382 650     5.78     2.64  

4.97-6.02

   5 822 568     4.96     6.02  

6.71-8.86

   3 737 369     2.99     8.65  

8.87-12.43

   2 697 026     1.86     11.37  

12.78-24.15

   1 206 755     1.03     19.03  
  

 

 

     
   25 846 368      
  

 

 

     

Nokia calculates the fair value of stock options using the Black-Scholes model. The fair value of the stock options is estimated at the grant date using the following assumptions:

 

  2011 2010 2009  2012 2011 2010

Weighted average expected dividend yield

  7.37% 4.73% 3.63%  7.96% 7.37% 4.73%

Weighted average expected volatility

  36.95% 52.09% 43.46%  65.97% 36.95% 52.09%

Risk-free interest rate

  1.71% - 2.86% 1.52% - 2.49% 1.97% - 2.94%  0.70% - 1.60% 1.71% - 2.86% 1.52% - 2.49%

Weighted average risk-free interest rate

  2.68% 1.78% 2.23%  1.13% 2.68% 1.78%

Expected life (years)

  4.7 3.59 3.60  4.70 4.70 3.59

Weighted average share price, EUR

  5.46 8.27 10.82  2.42 5.46 8.27

Expected term of stock options is estimated by observing general option holder behavior and actual historical terms of Nokia stock option plans.

Expected volatility has been set by reference to the implied volatility of options available on Nokia shares in the open market and in light of historical patterns of volatility.

Performance shares

During 2011,2012, Nokia administered four global performance share plans, the Performance Share Plans of 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011,2012, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

The performance shares represent a commitment by Nokia Corporation to deliver Nokia shares to employees at a future point in time, subject to Nokia’s fulfillment of pre-defined performance criteria. No performanceNokia shares will vestbe delivered unless the Group’s performance reaches at least one of the threshold levels measured by two independent, pre-defined performance criteria: the Group’s average annual net sales growth forcriteria. The below table illustrates the performance periodcriteria of the plan and, in the Performance Share Plans of 2008,from 2009 and 2010 earnings per share (“EPS”) at the end of the performance period and in the Performance Share Plan 2011 average annual EPS during the performance period.through 2012.

   Performance Share Plan 

Performance Criteria

  2012   2011   2010   2009 

Average Annual Net Sales Growth (Nokia Group)

   —       Yes     Yes     Yes  

EPS at the end of performance period (Nokia Group)

   —       —       Yes     Yes  

Average Annual Net Sales (Nokia Group excluding NSN)

   Yes     —       —       —    

Average Annual EPS (Nokia Group)

   Yes     Yes     —       —    

The 2008, 2009, 2010 and 2011 plans have a three-year performance period with no interim payout.period. The shares vest after the respective performance period. The 2012 plan has a two-year performance period and a subsequent one-year restriction period, after which the shares vest. The shares will be delivered to the participants as soon as practicable after they vest. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights associated with the performance shares. The performance share grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting. The term “vesting” means that the performance period and/or restriction period specified in the plan rules has ended and does not indicate that actual share delivery took place.

The following table summarizes our global performance share plans.

 

Plan

  Performance
shares
outstanding

at threshold(1)(2)
   Number of
participants (approx.)
   Performance
period
   Settlement   Performance
shares
outstanding
at threshold(1)(2)
   Number of
participants (approx.)
   Performance
period
 Settlement 

2008

   0     5000     2008-2010     2011  

2009

   0     4000     2009-2011     2012     0     4 000     2009-2011    2012  

2010

   2 660 445     3000     2010-2012     2013     0     3 000     2010-2012    2013  

2011

   4 669 530     4000     2011-2013     2014     3 346 428     3 000     2011-2013    2014  

2012

   5 226 959     3 000     2012-2013(3)   2015  

 

(1)

Shares under performance share plan 2009Performance Share Plan 2010 vested on December 31, 20112012 and are therefore not included in the outstanding numbers.

(2) 

Does not include 2559698 outstanding performance shares with deferred delivery due to leave of absence.

(3)

Performance Share Plan 2012 has a two-year performance period with an additional one-year restriction period.

The following table setstables set forth the performance criteria of each global performance share plan.

 

  Threshold Performance Maximum Performance   Threshold Performance Maximum Performance 

Plan

  EPS(1)(2)   Average Annual
Net Sales Growth(1)
 EPS(1)(2)   Average Annual
Net Sales Growth(1)
   EPS(1)(2)   Average Annual
Net Sales Growth(1)
 EPS(1)(2)   Average Annual
Net Sales Growth(1)
 
  EUR     EUR       EUR     EUR     

2008

   1.72     4  2.76     16

2009

   1.01     (5)%   1.53     10   1.01     (5)%   1.53     10

2010

   0.82     0  1.44     13.5   0.82     0  1.44     13.5

2011

   0.50     2.5  1.10     10   0.50     2.5  1.10     10

 

(1) 

Both the EPS and Average Annual Net Sales Growth criteria have an equal weight of 50%.

(2) 

Performance Share Plans of 2008,Plan 2009 and 2010: EPS at the end of the performance period. Performance Share Plan 2011: average annual EPS. The

   Threshold Performance   Maximum Performance 

Plan

  Average Annual
EPS(1)
   Average Annual
Net Sales(1)
   Average Annual
EPS(1)
   Average Annual
Net Sales(1)
 
   EUR   EUR million   EUR   EUR million 
2012   0.04     17 394     0.35     26 092  

(1)

Both the EPS for 2008 plan: diluted excluding special items. The EPS for 2009, 2010 and 2011 plans: diluted non-IFRS.Average Annual Net Sales criteria have an equal weight of 50%.

Performance Shares Outstanding as at December 31, 20112012(1)

 

   Number of
performance
shares at
threshold
   Weighted
average grant
date fair value
EUR(2)
 

Performance shares at January 1, 2009

8 035 219

Granted

2 960 1109.57

Forfeited

691 325

Vested(3), (4)

5 210 044

Performance shares at December 31, 20092010

   5 093 960    

Granted

   3 576 403     5.94  

Forfeited

   1 039 908    

Vested(5)(3)

   1 910 332    

Performance shares at December 31, 2010

   5 720 123    

Granted

   5 410 211     3.66  

Forfeited

   1 538 377    

Vested(6)(4)

   2 009 423    

Performance shares at December 31, 2011

   7 582 534

Granted

5 785 8751.33

Forfeited

2 718 208

Vested(5)

2 076 116

Performance shares at December 31, 2012

8 574 085    

 

(1) 

Includes also performance shares granted under other than global equity plans. For further information see “Other equity plans for employees” below.

(2) 

The fair value of performance shares is estimated based on the grant date market price of the Company’s share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid during the vesting period.

(3)

Based on theIncludes performance of the Group during the Interim Measurement Period 2005 - 2006,shares under the 2005 Performance Share Plan both performance criteria were met. Hence, 3 980 572 Nokia shares equaling the threshold number were delivered in 2007. The final payout, in 2009, was adjusted by the shares delivered based2008 that vested on the Interim Measurement Period.December 31, 2010.

(4)

Includes performance shares under Performance Share plan 20072009 that vested on December 31, 2009.2011.

(5) 

Includes performance shares under Performance Share plan 20082010 that vested on December 31, 2010.

(6)

2012. Includes performance shares under Performance Share plan 2009receivable through the one-time special CEO incentive program that vested on December 31, 2011.2012.

There will bewas no settlement under the Performance Share Plan 20092010 as neither of the threshold performance criteria of EPS and Average Annual Net Sales Growth of this plan was met.

There was no settlement under the one-time special CEO incentive program as the performance criteria were not met.

Restricted shares

During 2011,2012, Nokia administered four global restricted share plans, the Restricted Share Plans 2008, 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2011,2012, each of which, including its terms and conditions, has been approved by the Board of Directors.

Restricted sharesShares are used on a selective basis to recruit, retainensure retention and motivate selected high potential and critical talent who are vital to the future successrecruitment of Nokia. Restricted shares are used only for key management positionsindividuals with functional mastery and other employees deemed critical talent.to Nokia’s future success.

All of the Group’s restricted share plans have a restriction period of three years after grant. Until the Nokia shares are delivered, the participants will not have any shareholder rights, such as voting or dividend rights, associated with the restricted shares. The restricted share grants are generally forfeited if the employment relationship terminates with Nokia prior to vesting.

Restricted Shares Outstanding as at December 31, 20112012(1)

 

   Number of
Restricted
Shares
   Weighted
average grant
date fair value
EUR(2)
 

Restricted Shares at January 1, 2009

8 049 397

Granted

4 288 6007.59

Forfeited

446 695

Vested

2 510 300

Restricted Shares at December 31, 20092010

   9 381 002    

Granted

   5 801 800     6.85  

Forfeited

   1 492 357    

Vested

   1 330 549    

Restricted Shares at December 31, 2010

   12 359 896    

Granted

   8 024 880     3.15  

Forfeited

   2 063 518    

Vested

   1 735 167    

Restricted Shares at December 31, 2011(3)

   16 586 091    

Granted

12 999 1311.76

Forfeited

4 580 182

Vested

1 324 508

Restricted Shares at December 31, 2012(4)

23 680 532

 

(1)

Includes also restricted shares granted under other than global equity plans. For further information see “Other equity plans for employees” below.

(2)

The fair value of restricted shares is estimated based on the grant date market price of the Company’s share less the present value of dividends, if any, expected to be paid during the vesting period.

(3)

Includes 901 900 restricted shares granted in Q4 2008 under Restricted Share Plan 2008 that vested on January 1, 2012.

(4)

Includes 1 960 700 restricted shares granted in Q4 2009 under Restricted Share Plan 2009 that vested on January 1, 2013.

Other equity plans for employees

In addition to the global equity incentive plans described above, Nokia has equity plans for Nokia-acquiredNokia acquired businesses or employees in the United States and Canada under which participants can receive Nokia ADSs or ordinary shares. These equity plans do not result in an increase in the share capitalfund for invested non-restricted equity of Nokia.

On the basis of these plans, the Group had 0.1 million stock options outstanding on December 31, 2011.2012. The weighted average exercise price is USD 11.02.11.39.

In connection with the July 10, 2008 acquisition of NAVTEQ, the Group assumed NAVTEQ’s 2001 Stock Incentive Plan (“NAVTEQ Plan”). All unvested NAVTEQ restricted stock units under the NAVTEQ Plan were converted to an equivalent number of restricted stock units entitling their holders to Nokia shares. The maximum number of Nokia shares to be delivered to NAVTEQ employees during the years 2008-2012 iswas approximately 3 million, all of which approximately 2.5 million shares have already been delivered by December 31, 2011.2012. The Group does not intend to make further awards under the NAVTEQ Plan.

The Group also has an Employee Share Purchase Plan in the United States, which permits all full-time Nokia employees located in the United States to acquire Nokia ADSs at a 15% discount. The purchase of the ADSs is funded through monthly payroll deductions from the salary of the participants, and the ADSs are purchased on a monthly basis. As of December 31, 2011,2012, approximately 8001 750 000 ADSs had been purchased under this plan during 2011,2012, and there were a total of approximately 1 220230 participants in the plan. The plan will be ramped-down during 2013 as a new global Employee Share Purchase Plan will be implemented as described below.

During 2011-2012, Nokia also hashad a one-time special CEO incentive program designed to align the CEO’s compensation to increased shareholder value and linksto link a meaningful portion of CEO’s compensation directly to the performance of Nokia’s share price over the period of 2011-2012. Mr. Elop hashad the opportunity to earn 125 000 – 750 000 Nokia shares at the end of 2012 based on two independent criteria: Total Shareholder Return (TSR) relative to a peer group of companies over the two-year period and Nokia’s absolute share price at the end of 2012. IfAs the minimum performance for neither of the two performance criterion iswas reached, no share delivery took place. The number of shares earned and to be settled may be adjusted by the Board of Directors under certain exceptional circumstances up until June 30, 2013, should the results significantly change.

On January 24, 2013 Nokia introduced an Employee Share Purchase Plan, which is planned to be offered in 27 countries to all Nokia employees (excluding Nokia Siemens Networks’ employees). Under the Plan, the eligible Nokia employees can elect to make monthly contributions from their salary to purchase Nokia shares. The contribution per employee cannot exceed EUR 1 200 per year. The share purchases will take place. Shares earnedbe made at market value on pre-determined dates on a monthly basis during a 12-month savings period. Nokia will offer one matching share for every two purchased shares the employee still holds after the last monthly purchase has been made in June 2014. In addition, 20 free shares will be delivered to employees who make the first three consecutive monthly share purchases. The participation in the plan is voluntary to the employees.

Nokia Siemens Networks established a share-based incentive program in 2012 under this planwhich options for Nokia Siemens Networks B.V. shares are subjectgranted to selected Nokia Siemens Networks’ employees. The options generally become exercisable on the fourth anniversary of the grant date or, if earlier, on the occurrence of certain corporate transactions, such as initial public offering (“IPO”). The exercise price of the options is based on a per share value on grant as determined for the purposes of the incentive program. The options will be cash-settled at exercise unless an additional one-year vesting period.IPO has taken place, at which point they would be converted into equity-settled options. If an IPO has not taken place by the sixth anniversary of the grant date, Nokia Siemens Networks will cash out any remaining options. If an IPO has taken place, equity options remain exercisable until the tenth anniversary of the grant date.

The fair value of the liability is determined based on the estimated fair value of shares less the exercise price of the options on the reporting date. The total carrying amount for liabilities arising from share-based payment transactions is EUR 11 million at December 31, 2012.

 

25.Deferred taxes

 

      2011         2010       2012 2011 
  EURm EURm   EURm EURm 

Deferred tax assets:

      

Intercompany profit in inventory

   66    76     58    66  

Tax losses carried forward and unused tax credits

   715    488     564    715  

Warranty provision

   63    82     47    63  

Other provisions

   363    268     261    363  

Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves

   711    782  

Depreciation differences

   868    711  

Share-based compensation

   11    21     —      11  

Other temporary differences

   362    347     145    362  

Reclassification due to netting of deferred taxes

   (443  (468   (689  (443
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Total deferred tax assets

   1 848    1 596     1 254    1 848  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Deferred tax liabilities:

      

Depreciation differences and untaxed reserves

   (500  (406   (892  (500

Fair value gains/losses

   (65  (13   —      (65

Undistributed earnings

   (268  (353   (313  (268

Other temporary differences (1)

   (410  (718   (184  (410

Reclassification due to netting of deferred taxes

   443    468     689    443  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Total deferred tax liabilities

   (800  (1 022   (700  (800
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 

Net deferred tax asset

   1 048    574     554    1 048  
  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

 
Tax charged to equity   (4  (1   3    (4

 

(1) 

In 2011, other temporary differences includeincluded a deferred tax liability of EUR 339 million (EUR 542 million in 2010) arising from purchase price allocation related to Nokia Siemens Networks and NAVTEQ. In 2012 the deferred tax liabilities for these two items were nil.

At December 31, 20112012, the Group had losstax losses carry forwardsforward of EUR 6 528 million (EUR 2 702 million (EUR 1 792 million in 2010)2011) of which EUR 9694 554 million will expire within 10 years (EUR 144969 million in 2010)2011).

At December 31, 20112012, the Group had losstax losses carry forwards,forward, temporary differences and tax credits of EUR 10 294 million (EUR 4 302 million (EUR 3 323 million in 2010)2011) for which no deferred tax asset was recognized due to uncertainty of utilization of these items. MostEUR 4 392 million of these items do not have an expiry date.those will expire within 10 years (EUR 147 million in 2011).

The recognition of the remaining deferred tax assets is supported by offsetting deferred tax liabilities, earnings history and profit projections in the relevant jurisdictions.

At December 31, 20112012, the Group had undistributed earnings of EUR 347 million (EUR 424 million (EUR 360 million in 2010)2011) on which no deferred tax liability has been formed as these will not reverse in the foreseeable future.

26.Accrued expenses and other liabilities

 

      2011           2010           2012           2011     
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Social security, VAT and other taxes

   1 655     1 585     821     1 358  

Wages and salaries

   636     619     1 031     933  

Deferred revenue

   751     786     369     751  

Advance payments

   1 524     1 172     1 887     1 524  

Other

   2 884     3 203     2 973     2 884  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Total

   7 450     7 365     7 081     7 450  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Other operating expense accruals include accrued discounts, royalties and marketing expenses as well as various amounts which are individually insignificant. Majority of the deferred revenue and advance payments will be recognized as revenue within the next 12 months.

 

27.Provisions

 

  Warranty Restructuring IPR
infringements
 Material
liability
 Project
losses
 Tax Other Total 
  EURm EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

At January 1, 2012

   688    459    431    125    205    299    420    2 627  

Exchange differences

   3    —      —      4    —      (11  (7  (11

Acquisitions

   —      —      —      —      —      —      —      —    

Additional provisions

   340    1 458    38    300    247    99    159    2 641  

Changes in estimates

   (28  (112  (63  (85  (65  (45  (73  (471
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Charged to profit and loss account

   312    1 346    (25  215    182    54    86    2 170  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Utilized during year

   (596  (1 152)  (18  (102  (238  (15  (46  (2 167
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

At December 31, 2012

   407    653    388    242    149    327    453    2 619  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 
  Warranty Restructuring IPR
infringements
 Project
losses
 Tax Other Total   Warranty Restructuring IPR
infringements
 Material
liability
 Project
losses
 Tax Other Total 
  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

At January 1, 2011

   928    195    449    207    296    515    2 590     928    195    449    139    207    296    376    2 590  

Translation differences

   (5  —      —      —      (4  —      (9

Exchange differences

   (5  —      —      —      —      (4  —      (9

Acquisitions

   30    —      —      —      —      5    35     30    —      —      —      —      —      5    35  

Additional provisions

   671    584    70    237    124    374    2 060     671    584    70    88    237    124    286    2 060  

Changes in estimates

   (33  (95  (74  (70  (103  (135  (510   (33  (95  (74  —      (70  (103  (135  (510
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Charged to profit and loss account

   638    489    (4  167    21    239    1 550     638    489    (4  88    167    21    151    1 550  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Utilized during year

   (903  (225  (14  (169  (14  (214  (1 539   (903  (225  (14  (102  (169  (14  (112  (1 539
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

At December 31, 2011

   688    459    431    205    299    545    2 627     688    459    431    125    205    299    420    2 627  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

   Warranty  Restructuring  IPR
infringements
  Project
losses
  Tax  Other  Total 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

At January 1, 2010

   971    184    390    197    274    702    2 718  

Translation differences

   40    —      —      —      —      —      40  

Additional provisions

   888    228    106    239    40    238    1 739  

Changes in estimates

   (43  (44  (15  (52  (13  (87  (254
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Charged to profit and loss account

   845    184    91    187    27    151    1 485  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Utilized during year

   (928  (173  (32  (177  (5  (338  (1 653
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

At December 31, 2010

   928    195    449    207    296    515    2 590  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Analysis of total provisions at December 31:

        

Non-current

   1 175     837     971     1 175  

Current

   1 452     1 753     1 648     1 452  

Outflows for the warranty provision are generally expected to occur within the next 18 months. Timing of outflows related to tax provisions is inherently uncertain.

The restructuring provision is mainly related to restructuring activities in Devices & Services and Nokia Siemens Networks businesses. The majority of outflows related to the restructuring is expected to occur during 2012.2013.

In February 2012, Nokia announced planned changes at its factories in Komarom, Hungary, Reynosa, Mexico and Salo, Finland to increase efficiency in smartphone manufacturing. In June 2012, Nokia announced additional actions to align its workforce and operations. The planned actions was expected to lead to a total reduction of up to 10 000 positions globally by the end of 2013. As part of this Nokia planned to make significant reductions in certain R&D projects, which resulted in the closure of Ulm in Germany and Burnaby, Canada; reduce factory operations, including the closure of the factory in Salo; prioritize sales efforts around certain markets resulting in reducing headcount in certain other markets; align support functions around Nokia’s focused strategy resulting in a significant reduction in the number of employees in corporate functions. As a result, Devices & Services recognized restructuring charges of EUR 550 million in total.

In April 2011, Nokia announced plans to reduce its global workforce by about 4 000 employees by the end of 2012, as well as plans to consolidate the company’s research and product development sites so that each site has a clear role and mission. In September 2011, Nokia announced plans to take further actions to align its workforce and operations, which includes reductions in Sales and Marketing and Corporate functions in line with Nokia’s earlier announcement in April 2011. The measures also include the closure of Nokia’s manufacturing facility in Cluj, Romania, which – together with adjustments to supply chain operations – has affected approximately 2 200 employees. As a result, Devices & Services recognized a restructuring provisioncharges of EUR 456 million in total.

In 2010, Devices2012, Location & ServicesCommerce announced further plans to reduce its workforce and as a result recognized restructuring provisionscharges of EUR 8531 million mainly related to changes in Symbian Smartphones and Services organizations as well as certain corporate functions that were expected to result in a reduction of up to 1 800 employees globally.total.

In September 2011, Nokia announced a plan to concentrate the development efforts of the Location & Commerce business in Berlin, Germany and Boston and Chicago in the U.S., and other supporting sites and plans to close its operations in Bonn, Germany and Malvern, U.S. As a result, Location & Commerce recognized a restructuring provisioncharges of EUR 25 million.

In November 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks announced a new strategy to focus on mobile broadband and services and the launch of an extensive global restructuring program. At the same time, Nokia Siemens Networks announced its intention to reduce its global workforce by approximately 17 000 by the end of 2013. Restructuring and other associated expenses incurred in Nokia Siemens Networks in 20112012 totaled EUR 1 226 million (EUR 145 million (EUR 316 million in 2010)2011) including mainly personnel related expenses as well as expenses arising from the eliminationcountry and contract exits based on Nokia Siemens Networks’ strategy that focuses on key markets and product segments.

The IPR provision is based on estimated potential future settlements for asserted past IPR infringements. Final resolution of overlapping functions, andIPR claims generally occurs over several periods.

Material liability provision relates to non-cancellable purchase commitments with suppliers. The outflows are expected to occur over the realignment of product portfolio and related replacement of discontinued products in customer sites. These expenses included EUR 40 million (EUR 173 million in 2010) impacting gross profit, EUR 28 million (EUR 19 million in 2010) research and development expenses, EUR 22 million reversal of provision (EUR 21 million in 2010) in selling and marketing expenses, EUR 36 million (EUR 76 million in 2010) administrative expenses and EUR 19 million (EUR 27 million in 2010) other operating expenses.next 12 months.

Provisions for losses on projects in progress are related to Nokia Siemens Networks’ onerous contracts. Utilization of provisions for project losses is generally expected to occur in the next 1812 months.

The IPR provision is based on estimated future settlements for asserted and unasserted past IPR infringements. Final resolution of IPR claims generally occurs over several periods.

Other provisions include provisions for non-cancellable purchase commitments, product portfoliovarious contractual obligations and provisions for the alignment of the product portfolio and related replacement of discontinued products in customer sites and provision for pension and other social security costs on share-based awards.

 

28.Earnings per share

 

  2011 2010   2009   2012 2011 2010 

Numerator/EURm

         

Basic/Diluted:

     

Basic:

    

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

   (1 164  1 850     891     (3 106  (1 164  1 850  
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Diluted:

    

Profit attributable to equity holders of the parent

   (3 106  (1 164  1 850  

Elimination of interest expense, net of tax, on convertible bond, where dilutive

   —      —      —    
  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Profit used to determine diluted earnings per share

   (3 106  (1 164  1 850  
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Denominator/1000 shares

         

Basic:

         

Weighted average shares

   3 709 947    3 708 816     3 705 116  

Weighted average number of shares in issue

   3 710 845    3 709 947    3 708 816  

Effect of dilutive securities:

         

Stock options

   —      —      —    

Performance shares

   —      324     9 614     —      —      324  

Restricted shares

   —      4 110     6 341     —      —      4 110  

Stock options

   —      —       1  

Assumed conversion of convertible bond

   —      —      —    
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 
   —      4 434     15 956     —      —      4 434  

Diluted:

         

Adjusted weighted average number of shares and assumed conversions

   3 710 845    3 709 947    3 713 250  
  

 

  

 

   

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

 

Adjusted weighted average shares and assumed conversions

   3 709 947    3 713 250     3 721 072  
  

 

  

 

   

 

 

Under IAS 33, basicBasic earnings per share is computed usingcalculated by dividing the profit attributable to equity holders of the parent by the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the period.year excluding shares purchased by the Group and held as treasury shares. Diluted earnings per share is computed usingcalculated by adjusting the profit attributable to equity holders of the parent to eliminate the interest expense of the convertible bond and by adjusting the weighted average number of shares outstanding during the period pluswith the dilutive effect of stock options, restrictedperformance shares and performancerestricted shares outstanding during the period.year as well as the assumed conversion of convertible bond.

In 2011,2012, stock options equivalent to 1622 million shares (13(16 million in 20102011 and 1213 million in 2009)2010) were excluded from the calculation of diluted earnings per share because they were determined to be anti-dilutive.

In addition, 2 million of performance shares were excluded from the calculation of dilutive shares because contingency conditions have not been met.

As at 31 December 2011,2012, there were 74 million of restricted shares outstanding that could potentially have a dilutive impact in the future but were currently excluded from the calculation.calculation because they were determined anti-dilutive.

The convertible bond includes a voluntary conversion option. Based on the initial conversion price, voluntary conversion of the entire bond would result in the issue of 287 million shares. The potential

shares related to the bond as well as the interest on the convertible bond were currently excluded from the calculation of dilutive shares because they were determined to be anti-dilutive at December 31, 2012.

29.Commitments and contingencies

 

      2011           2010           2012           2011     
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Collateral for our own commitments

        

Property under mortgages

   18     18     —       18  

Assets pledged

   2     5     38     2  

Contingent liabilities on behalf of Group companies

        

Other guarantees

   1 292     1 262     937     1 292  

Contingent liabilities on behalf of Associated companies

    

Financial guarantees on behalf of associated companies

   11     —    

Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies

        

Financial guarantees on behalf of third parties(1)

   12     —    

Other guarantees

   16     17     68     16  

Financing commitments

        

Customer finance commitments(1)

   86     85     34     86  

Venture fund commitments(2)

   133     238  

Venture fund commitments

   282     133  

 

(1) 

See also Note 34 b).

(2)

See also Note 34 a).34.

The amounts above represent the maximum principal amount of commitments and contingencies.

Property under mortgages given as collateral for our own commitments comprise of mortgages given to the Finnish National Board of Customs as a general indemnity of EUR 18 million in 2011 (EUR 18 million in 2010).

Assets pledged for the Group’s own commitments include available-for-sale investments of EUR 2 million in 2011 (EUR 5 million of available-for-sale investments in 2010).

Other guarantees include commercial guarantees of EUR 598 million in 2012 (EUR 997 million in 2011 (EUR 984 million in 2010)2011) provided to certain Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers in the form of bank guarantees or corporate guarantees issued by Nokia Siemens Networks’ Group entity. These instruments entitle the customer to claim payment as compensation for non-performance by Nokia Siemens Networks of its obligations under network infrastructure supply agreements. Depending on the nature of the guarantee, compensation is payable on demand or subject to verification of non-performance. Volume of Other guarantees has slightly increaseddecreased mainly due to release of certain commercial guarantees and due to transferred business related commercial guarantees from Motorola Solutions, Inc.

Contingent liabilities on behalf of other companies were EUR 16 million in 2011 (EUR 17 million in 2010).expired guarantees.

Financing commitments of EUR 34 million in 2012 (EUR 86 million in 2011 (EUR 85 million in 2010)2011) are available under loan facilities negotiated mainly with Nokia Siemens Networks’ customers. Availability of the amounts is dependent upon the borrower’s continuing compliance with stated financial and operational covenants and compliance with other administrative terms of the facility. The loan facilities are primarily available to fund capital expenditure relating to purchases of network infrastructure equipment and services.

Venture fund commitments of EUR 282 million in 2012 (EUR 133 million in 2011 (EUR 238 million in 2010)2011) are financing commitments to a number of funds making technology related investments. As a limited partner in these funds Nokia is committed to capital contributions and also entitled to cash distributions according to respective partnership agreements.agreements and underlying fund activities.

As of December 31, 2012, the Group had purchase commitments of EUR 2 042 million (EUR 2 305 million in 2011) relating to inventory purchase obligations, service agreements and outsourcing arrangements, primarily for purchases in 2013. The Group has also entered into a partnership with Microsoft whereas the Group is committed to a software royalty structure which includes annual minimum software royalty

commitments. In consideration for Nokia’s contribution under the arrangement, the Group will also receive quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft. Over the lifetime of the agreement the total amount of the platform support payments is expected to slightly exceed the total amount of the minimum software royalty commitments.

The Group is party to routine litigation incidental to the normal conduct of business, including, but not limited to, several claims, suits and actions both initiated by third parties and initiated by Nokia relating to infringements of patents, violations of licensing arrangements and other intellectual property related matters, as well as actions with respect to products, contracts and securities. Based on the information currently available, and in the opinion of the management outcome of and liabilities in excess of what has been provided for related to these or other proceedings, in the aggregate, are not likely to be material to the financial condition or result of operations.

As of December 31, 2011, the Group had purchase commitments of EUR 2 305 million (EUR 2 606 million in 2010) relating to inventory purchase obligations, service agreements and outsourcing arrangements, primarily for purchases in 2012. The Group has also entered into a partnership with Microsoft whereas the Group is committed to a software royalty structure which includes annual minimum software royalty commitments. In consideration for Nokia’s contribution under the arrangement, the Group will also receive quarterly platform support payments from Microsoft. The total amount of the platform support payments is expected to slightly exceed the total amount of the minimum software royalty commitments.

 

30.Leasing contracts

The Group leases office, manufacturing and warehouse space under various non-cancellable operating leases. Certain contracts contain renewal options for various periods of time.

The future costs for non-cancellable leasing contracts are as follows:

 

      Operating
    leases    
 

Leasing payments, EURm

  2012   292  
  2013   206  
  2014   154  
  2015   108  
  2016   71  
  Thereafter   196  
    

 

 

 
  Total   1 027  
    

 

 

 
      Operating
    leases    
 

Leasing payments, EURm

  2013   238  
  2014   176  
  2015   130  
  2016   87  
  2017   68  
  Thereafter   309  
    

 

 

 
  Total   1 008  
    

 

 

 

Rental expense amounted to EUR 508 in 2012 (EUR 457 million in 2011 (EURand EUR 429 million in 2010 and EUR 436 million in 2009)2010).

 

31.Related party transactions

At December 31, 2011,2012, the Group had borrowings amounting to EUR 69 million (EUR 69 million in 2010 and EUR 69 million in 2009)2011) from Nokia Unterstützungskasse GmbH, the Group’s German pension fund, which is a separate legal entity. The loan bears interest at 6% annum and its duration is pending until further notice by the loan counterparts who have the right to terminate the loan with a 90 day notice period.notice.

There were no loans madegranted to the members of the Nokia Leadership Team and the Board of Directors at December 31, 2012, 2011 2010 or 2009, respectively.2010.

 

  2011 2010   2009   2012 2011 2010 
  EURm EURm   EURm   EURm EURm EURm 

Transactions with associated companies

         

Share of results of associated companies

   (23  1     30     (1  (23  1  

Dividend income

   —      1     0     —      —      1  

Share of shareholders’ equity of associated companies

   47    61     35     46    47    61  

Sales to associated companies

   37    15     8     12    37    15  

Purchases from associated companies

   91    186     211     150    91    186  

Receivables from associated companies

   —      3     2     1    —      3  

Liabilities to associated companies

   14    22     31     32    14    22  

At December 31, 2012, the Group has an outstanding financial guarantee of EUR 11 million for an associated company of the Group.

Management compensation

The following table sets forth the salary and cash incentive information awarded and paid or payable by the company to the Chief Executive OfficerPresident and PresidentCEO of Nokia Corporation for fiscal years 2009-20112010-2012 as well as the share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based awards, expensed by the company.

 

  2011  2010  2009 
  Base
Salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
Expense
  Base
salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
expense
  Base
salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
expense
 
  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR 

Stephen Elop

President and CEO

  1 020 000    473 070    2 086 351    280 303    440 137    67 018    —      —      —    
  2012  2011  2010 
  Base
salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
expense
  Base
salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
expense
  Base
salary
  Cash
incentive
payments
  Share-based
compensation
expense
 
  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR  EUR 

Stephen Elop,

President and CEO from September 21, 2010

  1 079 500    0    1 597 496    1 020 000    473 070    2 086 351    280 303    440 137    67 018  

Total remuneration of the Nokia Leadership Team awarded for the fiscal years 2009-20112010-2012 was EUR 7 304 269 in 2012 (EUR 8 396 423 in 2011 (EURand EUR 9 009 253 in 2010 and EUR 10 723 777 in 2009)2010), which consisted of base salaries and cash incentive payments. Total share-based compensation expense relating to equity-based awards expensed by the company was EUR 318 110 in 2012 (EUR 4 513 671 in 2011 (EURand EUR 3 186 223 in 2010 and EUR 9 668 4842010). For the Nokia Leadership Team members whose employment terminated during 2012, the equity-based incentives were forfeited following the termination of employment in 2009).accordance with plan rules.

Board of Directors

The following table depicts the annual remuneration structure paid to the members of our Board of Directors, as resolved by the Annual General Meetings in the respective years.

 

  20112012
Gross
Annual
Fee (1)
2011
Shares
Received
2010
Gross
Annual
Fee(1)
  20102012
Shares
Received
  20092011
Gross
Annual
Fee(1)
  20092011
Shares
Received
2010
Gross
Annual
Fee(1)
2010
Shares

Received
 
  EUR     EUR     EUR    

Board of Directors

Jorma Ollila, ChairmanRisto Siilasmaa,

 

Chairman as from May 3, 2012(2)

440 00070 575155 00010 428155 0007 294

Jorma Ollila,

Chairman until May 3, 2012(3)

—  —  440 000  29 604    440 000    20 710  

Dame Marjorie Scardino,
Vice Chairman
(4)

  440150 000    16 57524 062  

Dame Marjorie Scardino,
Vice Chairman

  150 000    10 092    150 000    7 058  

Bruce Brown

  150130 000    5 649

Georg Ehrnrooth(2)

20 850
   —    —   —  —  155 0005 838

Stephen Elop(3)(5)

  —      —      —      —      —      —    

Lalita D. Gupte(4)(6)

—  —    —      —      140 000    6 588  

Bengt Holmström

  140 000—      5 273—    

Bengt Holmström

  130 000    87468 746    130 000    6 117  

Henning Kagermann(7)

  130155 000    4 89624 860  

Henning Kagermann(5)

  155 000    10 428    130 000    6 117  

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo(8)

  130 000—      4 896—    

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo(6)

  —      —      130 000    6 117  

Per Karlsson(9)

  130 000—      4 896—    

Per Karlsson(7)

  130 000    87468 746    155 000    7 294  

Jouko Karvinen(10)

  155 000    5 83824 860140 0009 419—  —  

Helge Lund

130 00020 850130 0008 746—  —    

Jouko KarvinenIsabel Marey-Semper(8)(11)

  140 000    941922 454140 0009 419140 0006 588

Mårten Mickos

130 00020 850    —      —      —      —    

Helge Lund

130 0008746—  

Isabel Marey-SemperElizabeth Nelson(9)(12)

  140 000    941922 454    140 000—      6 588—      140 000—      5 273

Risto Siilasmaa(10)

155 00010 428155 0007 294140 0005 273—    

Kari Stadigh

  130 000    874620 850    —  130 000    —  8 746    —      —    

Keijo Suila

  —      —      130 000—      6 117—      130 000    4 8966 117  

(1)

Approximately 40% of each Board member’s gross annual fee is paid in Nokia shares purchased from the market (included in the table under “Shares Received”) and the remaining approximately 60% of the gross annual fee is paid in cash. Further, it is Nokia policy that the directors retain all company stock received as director compensation until the end of their board membership, subject to the need to finance any costs relating to the acquisition of the shares, including taxes.

(2)

The 20092012 fee paid to Risto Siilasmaa amounted to an annual total of Georg EhrnroothEUR 440 000 for services as Chairman of the Board. The 2011 and 2010 fees paid to Risto Siilasmaa amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Audit Committee.

(3)

The 2011 and 2010 fees paid to Jorma Ollila amounted to an annual total of EUR 440 000 each year indicated for his services as Chairman of the Board.

(4)

The 2012, 2011 and 2010 fees paid to Dame Marjorie Scardino amounted to an annual total of EUR 150 000 each year indicated for services as Vice Chairman of the Board.

(5) 

Stephen Elop did not receive remuneration for his services as a member of the Board. This table does not include remuneration paid to Mr. Elop for services as the President and CEO.

(4)(6)

The 2010 and 2009 fees offee paid to Lalita D. Gupte amounted to an annual total of EUR 140 000, each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.

(5)

The 2011 fee of Henning Kagermann amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Committee.

(6)

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left his position on the Nokia Board of Directors in 2010. This table includes fees paid to Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo for his services as a member of the Board, only.

(7) 

The 20102012 and 20092011 fees of Per Karlssonpaid to Henning Kagermann amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Committee.

(8) 

Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo left his position on the Nokia Board of Directors in 2010. This table includes fees paid to Olli-Pekka Kallasvuo for his services as a member of the Board, only.

(9)

The 2010 fee paid to Per Karlsson amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for services as Chairman of the Personnel Committee.

(10)

The 2012 fee paid to Jouko Karvinen amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chairman of the Audit Committee. The 2011 fee ofpaid to Jouko Karvinen amounted to an annual total of EUR 140 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.

(9)(11) 

The 2012, 2011 2010 and 20092010 fees paid to Isabel Marey-Semper amounted to an annual total of EUR 140 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.

(10)(12) 

The 2011 and 2010 fees2012 fee paid to Risto Siilasmaa amounted to an annual total of EUR 155 000 each year indicated, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for service as a member of the Board and EUR 25 000 for service as Chairman of the Audit Committee. The 2009 fee of Risto SiilasmaaElizabeth Nelson amounted to an annual total of EUR 140 000, consisting of a fee of EUR 130 000 for services as a member of the Board and EUR 10 000 for services as a member of the Audit Committee.committee.

Pension arrangements of certain Nokia Leadership Team Members

StephenThe members of the Nokia Leadership Team participate in the local retirement programs applicable to employees in the country where they reside. Executives in Finland, including Mr. Elop, President and CEO, participatesparticipate in the Finnish TyEL pension system, which provides for a retirement benefit based on years of service and earnings according to prescribed statutory rules. Under the Finnish TyEL pension system, base pay, incentives and other taxable fringe benefits are included in the definition of earnings, although gains realized from equity are not. The Finnish TyEL pension scheme provides for early retirement benefits at age 62 with a reduction in the amount of retirement benefits. Standard retirement benefits are available from age 63 to 68, according to an increasing scale. The Nokia Leadership Team members in the United States participate in Nokia’s US Retirement Savings and Investment Plan. Under this 401(k) plan, participants elect to make voluntary pre-tax contributions that are 100% matched by Nokia up to 8% of eligible earnings. 25% of the employer’s match vests for the participants during each year of the first four years of their employment. The Nokia Leadership Team members in

Germany participate in the Nokia German Pension Plan that is 100% company funded. Contributions are based on pensionable earnings, the pension table and retirement age. For the Nokia Leadership Team members in UK, the pension accrued in the UK Pension Scheme is a Money Purchase benefit. Contributions are paid into the UK Pension Scheme by both the member and employer. These contributions are held within the UK Pension Scheme and are invested in funds selected by the member.

Termination benefits of the President and CEO

In case of termination by Nokia for reasons other than cause, Mr. Elop is entitled to a severance payment of up to 18 months of compensation (both annual base salary and target incentive) and his equity will be forfeited as determined in the applicable equity plan rules, with the exception of the equity out of the Nokia Equity Program 2010 which will vest in an accelerated manner (the performance period of Nokia Performance Share Plan 2010 ended in 2012 and no shares were delivered in accordance with its terms). In case of termination by Mr. Elop, the notice period is six months and he is entitled to a payment for such notice period (both annual base salary and target incentive for six months) and all his equity will be forfeited. In the event of a change of control of Nokia, Mr. Elop may terminate his employment upon a material reduction of his duties and responsibilities, upon which he will be entitled to a compensation of 18 months (both annual base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an accelerated manner. In case of termination by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop is entitled to no additional compensation and all his equity will be forfeited. In case of termination by Mr. Elop for cause, he is entitled to a severance payment equivalent to 18 months of notice (both annual base salary and target incentive), and his unvested equity will vest in an accelerated manner. Mr. Elop is subject to a 12-month non-competition obligation after termination of the contract. Unless the contract is terminated by Nokia for cause, Mr. Elop may be entitled to compensation during the non-competition period or a part of it. Such compensation amounts to the annual base salary and target incentive for the respective period during which no severance payment is paid.

32.Notes to cash flow statement

 

     2011         2010         2009      2012 2011 2010 
 EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm 

Adjustments for:

      

Depreciation and amortization (Note 10)

  1 562    1 771    1 784    1 326    1 562    1 771  

(Profit) loss on sale of property, plant and equipment and available-for-sale investments

  (49  (193  (111

(Profit)/loss on sale of property, plant and equipment and available-for-sale investments

  (131  (49  (193

Income taxes (Note 12)

  290    443    702    1 145    290    443  

Share of results of associated companies (Note 15)

  23    (1  (30  1    23    (1

Non-controlling interest

  (324  (507  (631  (683  (324  (507

Financial income and expenses (Note 11)

  49    191    265    333    49    191  

Transfer from hedging reserve to sales and cost of sales (Note 21)

  (4  (22  44    (16  (4  (22

Impairment charges (Note 8)

  1 338    110    1 009    109    1 338    110  

Asset retirements (Note 13)

  13    37    35    31    13    37  

Share-based compensation (Note 24)

  18    47    16    13    18    47  

Restructuring related charges (Note 7, 27)

  565    245    307  

Restructuring and related charges(1) (Note 7, 27)

  1 659    565    245  

Other income and expenses

  5    (9  —      51    5    (9
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Adjustments, total

  3 486    2 112    3 390    3 838    3 486    2 112  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Change in net working capital

      

Decrease (increase) in short-term receivables

  137    1 281    1 145    2 040    137    1 281  

Decrease (increase) in inventories

  289    (512  640    707    289    (512

(Decrease) increase in interest-free short-term borrowings

  (1 145  1 563    (1 698  (2 702  (1 145  1 563  

Loans made to customers

  81    17    53    78    81    17  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Change in net working capital

  (638  2 349    140    123    (638  2 349  
 

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

(1)

The adjustments for restructuring and related charges represent the non-cash portion of the restructuring and related charges recognized in the income statement.

In 2010, Nokia Siemens Networks’ EUR 750 million loans and capitalized interest of EUR 16 million from Siemens were converted into equity impacting the non-controlling interests in the Consolidated Statements of Financial Position. The Group did not engage in any material non-cash investing activities in 20112012 and 2009.2011.

33.Principal Nokia Group companies at December 31, 20112012

 

     Parent
holding
        %        
   Group
majority
        %        
      Parent
holding
        %        
   Group
majority
        %        
 
FI  Nokia Sales International Oy   100.0     100.0  
US  Nokia Inc.   —       100.0    Nokia Inc.   —       100.0  
DE  Nokia GmbH   100.0     100.0    Nokia GmbH   100.0     100.0  
GB  Nokia UK Limited   —       100.0    Nokia UK Limited   —       100.0  
KR  Nokia TMC Limited   100.0     100.0    Nokia TMC Limited   100.0     100.0  
CN  Nokia Telecommunications Ltd   4.5     83.9    Nokia (China) Investment Co. Ltd   100.0     100.0  
CN  Nokia Telecommunications Ltd   4.5     83.9  
NL  Nokia Finance International B.V.   100.0     100.0    Nokia Finance International B.V.   100.0     100.0  
HU  Nokia Komárom Kft   100.0     100.0  
IN  Nokia India Pvt Ltd   99.9     100.0    Nokia India Pvt Ltd   99.9     100.0  
IT  Nokia Italia S.p.A   100.0     100.0  
ES  Nokia Spain S.A.U   100.0     100.0  
BR  Nokia do Brazil Technologia Ltda   99.9     100.0    Nokia do Brazil Technologia Ltda   99.9     100.0  
RU  OOO Nokia   100.0     100.0    OOO Nokia   100.0     100.0  
US  NAVTEQ Corp   —       100.0    NAVTEQ Corp   —       100.0  
NL  Nokia Siemens Networks B.V.   —       50.0  (1)   NAVTEQ B.V.   1.45     100.0  
NL  NAVTEQ Europe B.V.     100.0  
NL  Nokia Siemens Networks B.V.   —       50.0(1) 
FI  Nokia Siemens Networks Oy   —       50.0    Nokia Siemens Networks Oy   —       50.0  
DE  Nokia Siemens Networks GmbH & Co KG   —       50.0    Nokia Siemens Networks GmbH & Co KG   —       50.0  
IN  Nokia Siemens Networks Pvt. Ltd.   —       50.0    Nokia Siemens Networks Pvt. Ltd.   —       50.0  
JP  Nokia Siemens Networks Japan Corp.   —       50.0  
US  Nokia Siemens Networks US LLC   —       50.0  

 

(1)

Nokia Siemens Networks B.V., the ultimate parent of the Nokia Siemens Network group, is owned approximately 50% by each of Nokia and Siemens and consolidated by Nokia. Nokia effectively controls Nokia Siemens Networks as it has the ability to appoint key officers and the majority of the members of its Board of Directors, and accordingly, Nokia consolidated Nokia Siemens Networks.

A complete list of subsidiaries and associated companies is included in Nokia’s Statutory Accounts.

 

34.Risk Management

General risk management principles

Nokia has a common and systematic approach to risk management across business operations and processes. Material risks and opportunities are identified, analyzed, managed and monitored as part of business performance management. Relevant key risks are identified against business targets either in business operations or as an integral part of long and short-term planning. Nokia’s overall risk management concept is based on visibility of the key risks preventing Nokia from reaching its business objectives rather than solely focusing on eliminating risks.

The principles documented in Nokia’s Risk Policy and accepted by the Audit Committee of the Board of Directors require risk management and its elements to be integrated into business processes. One of the main principles is that the business, function or category owner is also the risk owner, but it is everyone’s responsibility at Nokia to identify risks, which prevent Nokia to reach its objectives. Risk management covers strategic, operational, financial and hazard risks.

Key risks are reported to the Group level management to create assurance on business risks as well as to enable prioritization of risk management activities at Nokia. In addition to general principles there are specific risk management policies covering, for example, treasury and customer related credit risks.

Financial risks

The objective for Treasury activities in Nokia is to guarantee cost-efficientsufficient funding for the Group at all times, and to identify, evaluate and hedgemanage financial risks. There is a strong focus in Nokia on creating shareholder value. Treasury activities support this aim by: i)by mitigating the adverse effects caused by fluctuations in the financial markets on the profitability of the underlying businesses;businesses and ii)by managing the capital structure of the Group by prudently balancing the levels of liquid assets and financial borrowings.

Treasury activities are governed by policiesthe Treasury Policy approved by the CEO. Treasury PolicyCEO, that provides principles for overall financial risk management and determines the allocation of responsibilities for financial risk management in Nokia. Standard Operating Procedures approved by the CFO cover specific areas such as foreign exchange risk, interest rate risk, credit and liquidity risk as well as use of derivative financial instruments as well as liquidity and credit risk.in managing these risks. Nokia is risk averse in its Treasury activities.

Financial risks are divided into (a) market risk (covering foreign exchange risk, interest risk and equity price risk), (b) credit risk (covering business related credit risk and financial credit risk) and (c) liquidity risk.

(a) Market Risk

Foreign exchangeMethodology for assessing market risk

Nokia operates globally and is thus exposed to foreign exchange risk arising from various currencies. Foreign currency denominated assets and liabilities together with foreign currency denominated cash flows from highly probable or probable purchases and sales contribute to foreign exchange exposure. These transaction exposures are managed against various local currencies because of Nokia’s substantial production and sales outside the Euro zone.

According to the foreign exchange policy guidelines of the Group, which remains the same as in the previous year, material transaction foreign exchange exposures are hedged unless hedging would be uneconomical due to market liquidity and/or hedging cost. Exposures are defined using nominal values of the transactions. Exposures are mainly hedged with derivative financial instruments such as forward foreign exchange contracts and foreign exchange options. The majority of financial instruments hedging foreign exchange risk have duration of less than a year. The Group does not hedge forecasted foreign currency cash flows beyond two years.

Since Nokia has subsidiaries outside the Euro zone, the euro-denominated value of the shareholders’ equity of Nokia is also exposed to fluctuations in exchange rates. Equity changes resulting from movements in foreign exchange rates are shown as a translation difference in the Group consolidation.

Nokia uses, from time to time, forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign exchange options and foreign currency denominated loans to hedge its equity exposure arising from foreign net investments.

At the end of years 2011 and 2010, the following currencies represent a significant portion of the currency mix in the outstanding financial instruments:

2011

  USD  JPY  CNY  INR 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

FX derivatives used as cash flow hedges (net amount) (1)

   1 282    110    —      (20

FX derivatives used as net investment hedges (net amount) (2)

   (1 045  (17  (2 023  (818

FX exposure from balance sheet items (net amount) (3)

   (962  (19  880    (109

FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through the profit and loss statement (net amount) (3)

   875    255    (825  (264

Cross currency / interest rate hedges

   420    —      —      —    

2010

  USD  JPY  CNY  INR 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

FX derivatives used as cashflow hedges (net amount) (1)

   (140  521    —      (23

FX derivatives used as net investment hedges (net amount) (2)

   (642  —      (2 834  (702

FX exposure from balance sheet items (net amount) (3)

   (1 645  (245  (710  (218

FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through profit and loss (net amount) (3), (4)

   134    1 026    1 845    (117

Cross currency / interest rate hedges

   408    —      —      —    

(1.)

The FX derivatives are used to hedge the foreign exchange risk from forecasted highly probable cashflows related to sales, purchases and business acquisition activities. In some of the currencies, especially in US Dollar, Nokia has substantial foreign exchange risks in both estimated cash inflows and outflows, which have been netted in the table. See Note 21 for more details on hedge accounting. The underlying exposures hedged are not presented in the table, as they are not financial instruments as defined under IFRS 7.

(2.)

The FX derivatives are used to hedge the Group’s net investment exposure. The underlying exposures hedged are not presented in the table, as they are not financial instruments as defined under IFRS 7.

(3.)

The balance sheet items and some probable forecasted cash flows which are denominated in foreign currencies are hedged by a portion of FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through the profit and loss statement.

(4.)

The FX exposures for 2010 have been recalculated to include options’ nominal instead of options’ delta as a measure of exposure.

Interest rate risk

The Group is exposed to interest rate risk either through market value fluctuations of balance sheet items (i.e. price risk) or through changes in interest income or expenses (i.e. refinancing or reinvestment risk). Interest rate risk mainly arises through interest bearing liabilities and assets. Estimated future changes in cash flows and balance sheet structure also expose the Group to interest rate risk.

The objective of Interest rate risk management is to manage uncertainty caused by fluctuations in interest rates and minimize net long-term debt funding costs.

The interest rate exposure of the Group is monitored and managed centrally. Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (VaR) methodology complemented by selective shock sensitivity analyses to assess and measure the interest rate risk of interest-bearing assets, interest-bearing liabilities and related derivatives, which together create the Group’s interest rate exposure.

At the reporting date, the interest rate profile of the Group’s interest-bearing assets and liabilities is presented in the table below:

   2011  2010 
   Fixed rate  Floating rate  Fixed rate  Floating rate 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

Assets

   6 384    4 733    8 795    3 588  

Liabilities

   (4 313  (950  (4 156  (992
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Assets and liabilities before derivatives

   2 071    3 783    4 639    2 596  

Interest rate derivatives

   1 736    (1 656  1 036    (994
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Assets and liabilities after derivatives

   3 807    2 127    5 675    1 602  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Equity price risk

Nokia is exposed to equity price risk as the result of market price fluctuations in the listed equity instruments held mainly for strategic business reasons.

Nokia has certain strategic non-controlling investments in publicly listed equity shares. The fair value of the equity investments which are subject to equity price risk at December 31, 2011 was EUR 7 million (EUR 8 million in 2010). In addition, Nokia invests in private equity through venture funds, which, from time to time, may have holdings in equity instruments which are listed in stock exchanges. These investments are classified as available-for-sale carried at fair value. See Note 16 for more details on available-for-sale investments.

Due to the insignificant amount of exposure to equity price risk, there are currently no outstanding derivative financial instruments designated as hedges for these equity investments.

Nokia is exposed to equity price risk on social security costs relating to its equity compensation plans. Nokia mitigates this risk by entering into cash settled equity option contracts as appropriate.

exposures: Value-at-Risk

Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (VaR) methodology to assess the Group exposures to foreign exchange (FX), interest rate, and equity risks. The VaR gives estimates of potential fair value losses in market risk sensitive instruments as a result of adverse changes in specified market factors, at a specified confidence level over a defined holding period.

In Nokia, the FX VaR is calculated with the Monte Carlo method which simulates random values for exchange rates in which the Group has exposures and takes the non-linear price function of certain FX derivative instruments into account. The variance-covariance methodology is used to assess and measure the interest rate risk and equity price risk.

The VaR is determined by using volatilities and correlations of rates and prices estimated from a one-year sample of historical market data, at 95% confidence level, using a one-month holding period. To put more weight on recent market conditions, an exponentially weighted moving average is performed on the data with an appropriate decay factor.

This model implies that within a one-month period, the potential loss will not exceed the VaR estimate in 95% of possible outcomes. In the remaining 5% of possible outcomes, the potential loss will be at minimum equal to the VaR figure, and on average substantially higher.

The VaR methodology relies on a number of assumptions, such as a) risks are measured under average market conditions, assuming that market risk factors follow normal distributions; b) future movements in market risk factors follow estimated historical movements; c) the assessed exposures do not change during the holding period. Thus it is possible that, for any given month, the potential losses at 95% confidence level are different and could be substantially higher than the estimated VaR.

FXForeign exchange risk

Nokia operates globally and is exposed to transactional and translational foreign exchange risks. Transaction risk arises from foreign currency denominated assets and liabilities together with foreign currency denominated future cash flows. Transaction exposures are managed in the context of various functional currencies of foreign Group companies.

According to the foreign exchange policy guidelines of the Group, which remains the same as in the previous year, material transactional foreign exchange exposures are hedged unless hedging would be uneconomical due to market liquidity and/or hedging cost. Exposures are defined using nominal values of the transactions. Exposures are mainly hedged with derivative financial instruments such as forward foreign exchange contracts and foreign exchange options. The majority of financial instruments hedging foreign exchange risk have duration of less than a year. The Group does not hedge forecast foreign currency cash flows beyond two years.

Since Nokia has subsidiaries outside the euro zone, translation risk arises from the euro-denominated value of the shareholders’ equity of foreign Group companies being exposed to fluctuations in exchange rates. Equity changes resulting from movements in foreign exchange rates are shown as a translation difference in the Group consolidation.

Nokia uses, from time to time, forward foreign exchange contracts, foreign exchange options and foreign currency denominated loans to hedge its equity exposure arising from foreign net investments.

At the end of years 2012 and 2011, the following currencies represent a significant portion of the currency mix in the outstanding financial instruments:

2012

  USD  JPY  CNY  INR 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

FX derivatives used as cashflow hedges (net amount)(1)

   550    (281  —      —    

FX derivatives used as net investment hedges (net amount)(2)

   (281  (16  (1 043  (763

FX exposure from balance sheet items (net amount)(3)

   1 156    38    263    (539

FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through profit and loss (net amount)(3)

   (1 439  106    (114  420  

Cross currency / interest rate hedges

   428    —      —      —    

2011

  USD  JPY  CNY  INR 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

FX derivatives used as cashflow hedges (net amount)(1)

   1 282    110    —      (20

FX derivatives used as net investment hedges (net amount)(2)

   (1 045  (17  (2 023  (818

FX exposure from balance sheet items (net amount)(3)

   (962  (19  880    (109

FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through profit and loss (net amount)(3)

   875    255    (825  (264

Cross currency / interest rate hedges

   420    —      —      —    

(1)

The FX derivatives are used to hedge the foreign exchange risk from forecast highly probable cashflows related to sales, purchases and business acquisition activities. In some of the currencies, especially in US dollar, Nokia has substantial foreign exchange risks in both estimated cash inflows and outflows, which have been netted in the table. The underlying exposures for which these hedges are entered into are not presented in the table, as they are not financial instruments.

(2)

The FX derivatives are used to hedge the Group’s net investment exposure. The underlying exposures for which these hedges are entered into are not presented in the table, as they are not financial instruments.

(3)

The balance sheet items and some probable forecast cash flows which are denominated in foreign currencies are hedged by a portion of FX derivatives not designated in a hedge relationship and carried at fair value through profit and loss.

The VaR figures for the Group’s financial instruments which are sensitive to foreign exchange risks are presented in Table 1the table below. As defined under IFRS 7, theThe VaR calculation includes foreign currency denominated monetary financial instruments such as:

 

Available-for-sale investments, loans and accounts receivables, investments at fair value through profit and loss, cash, loans and accounts payable.

 

FX derivatives carried at fair value through profit and loss which are not in a hedge relationship and are mostly used for hedging balance sheet FX exposure.

 

FX derivatives designated as forecasted cash flow hedges and net investment hedges. Most of the VaR is caused by these derivatives as forecasted cash flow and net investment exposures are not financial instruments as defined under IFRS 7 and thus not included in the VaR calculation.

Table 1 Foreign exchange positions Value-at-Risk

  VaR from financial
instruments
   VaR from financial
instruments
 
  2011   2010   2012   2011 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

At December 31

   141     245     67     141  

Average for the year

   218     223     128     218  

Range for the year

   141 - 316     174 - 299     67 - 192     141 - 316  

Interest rate risk

The Group is exposed to interest rate risk either through market value fluctuations of balance sheet items (i.e. price risk) or through changes in interest income or expenses (i.e. refinancing or reinvestment risk). Interest rate risk mainly arises through interest bearing liabilities and assets. Estimated future changes in cash flows and balance sheet structure also expose the Group to interest rate risk.

The objective of interest rate risk management is to balance uncertainty caused by fluctuations in interest rates and net long-term funding costs.

At the reporting date, the interest rate profile of the Group’s interest-bearing assets and liabilities is presented in the table below:

   2012  2011 
   Fixed rate  Floating rate  Fixed rate  Floating rate 
   EURm  EURm  EURm  EURm 

Assets

   3 488    6 627    6 384    4 733  

Liabilities

   (4 191  (1 312  (4 313  (950
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Assets and liabilities before derivatives

   (703  5 315    2 071    3 783  

Interest rate derivatives

   1 880    (1 784  1 736    (1 656
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

Assets and liabilities after derivatives

   1 177    3 531    3 807    2 127  
  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

  

 

 

 

The interest rate exposure of the Group is monitored and managed centrally. Nokia uses the Value-at-Risk (VaR) methodology complemented by selective shock sensitivity analyses to assess and measure the interest rate risk of interest-bearing assets, interest-bearing liabilities and related derivatives, which together create the Group’s interest rate exposure. The VaR for the Group interest rate exposure in the investment and debt portfolios is presented in Table 2the table below. Sensitivities to credit spreads are not reflected in the below numbers.

Table 2 Treasury investment and debt portfolios Value-at-Risk

      2011           2010       2012   2011 
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

At December 31

   33     45     22     33  

Average for the year

   34     43     19     34  

Range for the year

   19 - 45     33 - 63     9 - 44     19 - 45  

Equity price risk

Nokia’s exposure to equity price risk is related to certain publicly listed equity shares.

The fair value of these investments at December 31, 2012 was EUR 11 million (EUR 7 million in 2011). The VaR for the Group equity investment in publicly traded companies is insignificant.

(b) Credit Risk

Credit risk refers to the risk that a counterparty will default on its contractual obligations resulting in financial loss to the Group. Credit risk arises from bank and cash, fixed income and money-market investments, derivative financial instruments, loans receivable as well as credit exposures to customers, including outstanding receivables, financial guarantees and committed transactions.transactions as well as financial institutions, including bank and cash, fixed income and money-market investments and derivative financial instruments. Credit risk is managed separately for business related and financial credit exposures.

Except as detailed in the following table, the maximum exposure to credit risk is limited to the book value of the financial assets as included in the Group’s balance sheet:

 

      2011           2010           2012           2011     
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Financial guarantees given on behalf of customers and other third parties

   —       —       12     —    

Loan commitments given but not used

   86     85     34     86  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 
   86     85     46     86  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

Business Related Credit Risk

The CompanyGroup aims to ensure highest possible quality in accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third parties. The GroupNokia and Nokia Siemens Networks Credit Policy,Policies (both approved by the Nokiarespective Leadership Team, laysTeams) lay out the framework for the management of the business related credit risks in all Nokia group companies.and Nokia Siemens Networks.

Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks Credit exposure is measured as the total of accounts receivable and loans outstanding due from customers and other third parties, and committed credits.

Group Credit Policy providesPolicies provide that credit decisions are based on credit evaluation including credit rating for larger exposures. Nokia &and Nokia Siemens Networks Rating Policy definesPolicies define the rating principles. Ratings are approved by Nokia &and Nokia Siemens Networks Rating Committee.Committees. Credit risks are approved and monitored according to the credit policy of each business entity. These policies are based on the Group Credit Policy. Concentrations of customer or country risks are monitored at the Nokia Group level. When appropriate, credit risks are mitigated with the use of approved instruments, such as letters of credit, collateral or insurance and sale of selected receivables.

Credit exposure is measured as the total of accounts receivable and loans outstanding due from customers and other third parties, and committed credits.

The accounts receivable do not include any major concentrations of credit risk by customer or by geography. Top three customers account for approximately 3.2%7.0%, 2.5% and 2.1% (3.2%, 2.3% and 1.9% (2.2%, 2.1% and 2.1% in 2010)2011) of Group accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third parties as at December 31, 2011,2012, while the top three credit exposures by country amounted to 10.6%9.5%, 8.5% and 7.5% (10.6%, 7.5% and 4.4% (8.5%, 7.4% and 5.5% in 2010), respectively.2011).

The Group has provided allowances for doubtful accounts as needed on accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third parties not past due, based on the analysis of debtors’ credit quality and credit history. The Group establishes allowances for doubtful accounts that represent an estimate of incurred losses as of the end of reporting period. All receivables and loans due from customers and other third parties are considered on an individual basis in establishing the allowances for doubtful accounts.

As at December 31, 2011,2012, the carrying amount before deducting any allowances for doubtful accounts as well as amounts expected to be uncollectible for acquired receivables relating to customers for which an allowance was provided or an uncollectible amount has been identified amounted to EUR 1 727 million (EUR 2 109 million (EUR 2 521 million in 2010)2011). The amount of provision taken against that portion of these receivables considered to be impaired as well as the amount expected to be uncollectible for acquired receivables was a total of EUR 264 million (EUR 395 million (EUR 363 million in 2010)2011) (see also Note 9 and Note 20). These aforementioned amounts are relative to total net accounts receivable and loans due from customers and other third parties of EUR 5 625 in 2012 (EUR 7 295 million in 2011).

An amount of EUR 365 million (EUR 316 million (EUR 472 million in 2010)2011) relates to past due receivables from customers for which no allowances for doubtful accounts were recognized. The aging of these receivables is as follows:

 

      2011           2010           2012           2011     
  EURm   EURm   EURm   EURm 

Past due 1-30 days

   169     239     250     169  

Past due 31-180 days

   118     131     70     118  

More than 180 days

   29     102     45     29  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 
   316     472     365     316  
  

 

   

 

   

 

   

 

 

The carrying amount of accounts receivable that would otherwise beIn 2012, Nokia adjusted the way aging credit notes are taken into account when calculating past due or impaired but whose terms have been renegotiated was EUR 3 million (EUR 40 millionreceivables presented in 2010).the table above. This adjustment has increased the amounts of past due receivables compared to the method used by Nokia in 2011.

Financial Credit Risk

Financial instruments contain an element of risk resulting from changes in market price of such instruments due to counterparties becoming less creditworthy or risk of loss resulting fromdue to counterparties beingthat are unable to meet their obligations. This risk is measured and monitored centrally by Treasury. Nokia manages financial credit risk actively by limiting its counterparties to a sufficient number of major banks and financial institutions and monitoring the credit worthinesscreditworthiness and exposure sizes continuously as well as through enteringcontinuously. Nokia also enters into netting arrangements (which gives Nokia the right to offset in the event that the counterparty would not be able to fulfill the obligations) with all major counterparties andas well as collateral agreements (which require counterparties to post collateral against derivative receivables) with certain counterparties.

Nokia’s investment decisions are based on strict creditworthiness and maturity criteria as defined in the Treasury Policy and Operating Principles. As a result of this investment policy approach and active management of outstanding investment exposures, Nokia has not been subject to any material credit losses in its financial investments.investments in the years presented.

The table below presents the breakdown of the outstanding fixed income and money market investments by sector and credit rating grades ranked as per Moody’s rating categories.

 

At December 31,
2011

 

Rating(3)

 Total amount (1),  (2) Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 

At December 31,

2012

 

Rating (3)

 Total  amount(1),(2) Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Banks

 Aaa  1 368    1 368    —      —      —      —     Aaa  1 401    1 401    —      —      —      —    
 Aa1-Aa3  1 319    1 316    —      1    2    —     Aa1-Aa3  756    755    1    —      —      —    
 A1-A3  1 706    1 706    —      —      —      —     A1-A3  1 106    1 082    24    —      —      —    
 Baa1-Baa3  616    616    —      —      —      —     Baa1-Baa3  942    940    —      —      2    —    
 Non rated  270    260    10    —      —      —     Non rated  215    215    —      —      —      —    

Governments

 Aaa  3 224    2 508    221    50    266    179   Aaa  1 572    1 342    31    42    18    139  
 Aa1-Aa3  408    400    6    2    —      —     Aa1-Aa3  401    37    57    24    283    —    

Other

 Aaa  —      —      —      —      —      —     Aaa  —      —      —      —      —      —    
 Aa1-Aa3  11    —      —      —      —      11   Aa1-Aa3  —      —      —      —      —      —    
 A1-A3  18    —      —      12    —      6   A1-A3  10    —      —      10    —      —    
 Baa1-Baa3  2    —      —      —      —      2   Baa1-Baa3  —      —      —      —      —      —    
 Ba1-C  1    —      —      —      —      1   Ba1-C  —      —      —      —      —      —    
 Non rated  2    —      2    —      —      —     Non rated  2    —      2    —      —      —    
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total

   8 945    8 174    239    65    268    199     6 405    5 772    115    76    303    139  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

At December 31,
2010

 

Rating(3)

 Total amount (1),  (2) Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 

At December 31,

2011

 

Rating(3)

 Total  amount(1),(2) Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 
 EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Banks

 Aaa  1 152    1 152    —      —      —      —     Aaa  1 368    1 368    —      —      —      —    
 Aa1-Aa3  1 283    1 227    52    1    —      3   Aa1-Aa3  1 319    1 316    —      1    2    —    
 A1-A3  2 971    2 942    21    2    1    5   A1-A3  1 706    1 706    —      —      —      —    
 Baa1-Baa3  340    338    —      —      —      2   Baa1-Baa3  616    616    —      —      —      —    
 Non rated  303    303    —      —      —      —     Non rated  270    260    10    —      —      —    

Governments

 Aaa  3 408    1 499    899    376    18    616   Aaa  3 224    2 508    221    50    266    179  
 Aa1-Aa3  638    402    199    26    11    —    
 Baa1-Baa3  5    —      —      —      5    —     Aa1-Aa3  408    400    6    2    —      —    

Other

 Aaa  167    30    32    43    28    34   Aaa  —      —      —      —      —      —    
 Aa1-Aa3  43    —      10    —      27    6   Aa1-Aa3  11    —      —      —      —      11  
 A1-A3  9    —      3    —      —      6   A1-A3  18    —      —      12    —      6  
 Baa1-Baa3  2    —      —      —      —      2   Baa1-Baa3  2    —      —      —      —      2  
 Ba1-C  1    —      —      —      —      1   Ba1-C  1    —      —      —      —      1  
 Non rated  2    —      2    —      —      —     Non rated  2    —      2    —      —      —    
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

Total

   10 324    7 893    1 218    448    90    675     8 945    8 174    239    65    268    199  
  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

   

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

  

 

 

 

(1)

Fixed income and money-market investments include term deposits, investments in liquidity funds and investments in fixed income instruments classified as available-for-sale investments and investments at fair value through profit and loss. Liquidity funds invested solely in government securities are included under Governments. Other liquidity funds are included under Banks.

(2)

Included within fixed income and money-market investments is EUR 4077 million of restricted investment at December 31, 20112012 (EUR 3740 million at December 31, 2010)2011). They are restricted financial assets under various contractual or legal obligations.

(3)

Bank parent company ratings used here for bank groups. In some emerging markets countries actual bank subsidiary ratings may differ from parent company rating.

92%95% of Nokia’s cash in bank accounts is held with banks of investment grade credit rating (89%(92% for 2010)2011).

(c) Liquidity Risk

Liquidity risk is defined as financial distress or extraordinaryextraordinarily high financing costs arising due to a shortage of liquid funds in a situation where outstanding debt needs to be refinanced or where business conditions unexpectedly deteriorate and require financing. Transactional liquidity risk is defined as the risk of executing a financial transaction below fair market value, or not being able to execute the transaction at all, within a specific period of time.

The objective of liquidity risk management is to maintain sufficient liquidity, and to ensure that it is available fast enough without endangering its value, in order to avoid uncertainty related to financial distress at all times.

Nokia guarantees aaims to secure sufficient liquidity at all times by efficient cash management and by investing in short-term liquid interest bearing securities. Depending on overall liquidity position Nokia aims to pre- or refinance upcoming debt maturities before contractual maturity dates. The transactional liquidity risk is minimized by entering into transactions where proper two-way quotes can be obtained from the market.

Due to the dynamic nature of the underlying business, Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks aim at maintaining flexibility in funding by keeping committed and uncommitted credit lines available. Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks manage their respective credit facilities independently and facilities do not include cross-default clauses between Nokia and Nokia Siemens Networks or any forms of guarantees from either party. At the end of December 31, 20112012, the Group’s committed revolving credit facilities totaled EUR 3 5502 250 million (EUR 3 508500 million in 2010).

The most significant existing Committed Facilities include:

Borrower(s):

Nokia Corporation:

EUR 1 500 million Revolving Credit Facility, maturing 2016

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V. and Nokia Siemens Networks Oy:

EUR 2 000 million Revolving Credit Facility, maturing 2012

EUR 1 500 million Revolving Credit Facility of Nokia Corporation is used primarily for US and Euro Commercial Paper Programs back up purposes. As at year end 2011, this facility was fully undrawn.

On December 21, 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks signed a forward starting term and multicurrency revolving facilities agreement valued at EUR 1 255 million to replace Nokia Siemens Networks’ existing EUR 2 000 million revolving credit facility when it matures in June 2012. The committed facilities are comprised in equal parts of a revolving credit facility maturing in June 2015 and a term loan facility that matures in June 2013. They will be used for general corporate purposes. The amount of commitments available under the Forward Starting Credit Facilities may be increased until the forward starting date in June 2012 and by March 2012 the commitment has been increased by EUR 150 million to EUR 1 405 million. Both the EUR 1 255 million Forward Starting Credit Facility and the existing EUR 2 000 million Revolving Credit Facility include financial covenants related to leverage and interest coverage of Nokia Siemens Networks. As of December 31, 2011, EUR 613 million of the existing EUR 2 000 million Revolving Credit Facility was drawn and all financial covenants were satisfied.

As of December 31, 2011 the weighted average commitment fee on the committed credit facilities was 0.71% per annum (0.83% in 2010)2011).

The most significant existing long-term funding programs as of December 31, 20112012 were:

 

Issuer(s):  ProgramProgram:  Issued

Nokia Corporation:Corporation

  

Shelf registration statement on file with the US Securities and Exchange Commission

  USD 1 500 million

Nokia Corporation:Corporation

  

Euro Medium-Term Note Program, totaling EUR 5 000 million

  EUR 1 750 million

The most significant existing short-term funding programs as of December 31, 2012 were:

Issuer(s):Program:Issued

Nokia Corporation:Corporation

  

Local commercial paper program in Finland, totaling EUR 750 million

  —  

Nokia Corporation:Corporation

  

US Commercial Paper program, totaling USD 4 000 million

  —  

Nokia Corporation and Nokia Finance International B.V.:

  

Euro Commercial Paper program, totaling USD 4 000 million

  —  

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.:

  

Local commercial paper program in Finland, totaling EUR 500 million

  EUR 14882 million

As of 31 December, 2012, Group’s interest bearing liabilities consisted of:

Nokia Issuer/Borrower Final Maturity 2012  2011 

 

 
      EURm  EURm 

Revolving Credit Facility
(EUR 1 500 million)

 

Nokia Corporation

 March 2016  —      —    

EUR Bond 2014 (EUR 1 250 million 5.5%)

 

Nokia Corporation

 February 2014  1 250    1 250  

EUR Bond 2019 (EUR 500 million 6.75%)

 

Nokia Corporation

 February 2019  500    500  

USD Bond 2019 (USD 1 000 million 5.375%)

 

Nokia Corporation

 May 2019  761    766  

USD Bond 2039 (USD 500 million 6.625%)

 

Nokia Corporation

 May 2039  381    383  

EUR EIB R&D Loan

 

Nokia Corporation

 February 2014  500    500  

EUR Convertible Bond 2017 (EUR 750 million 5%)

 

Nokia Corporation

 October 2017  750    —    

Differences between Bond nominal and carrying values(1)

 

Nokia Corporation

   55    129  

Other interest-bearing liabilities

 

Nokia Corporation and various subsidiaries

   209    168  
   

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total Nokia

    4 406    3 696  
   

 

 

  

 

 

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Issuer/Borrower Final Maturity 2012  2011 

 

 
      EURm  EURm 

Revolving Credit Facility (EUR 2 000 million)

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.

 June 2012  —      613  

Bank Term Loan (EUR 600 million)

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.

 March 2014  600    —    

Revolving Credit Facility (EUR 750 million)

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.

 June 2015  —      —    

EUR Finnish Pension Loan

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Oy

 October 2015  132    176  

EUR EIB R&D Loan

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.

 January 2015  150    250  

EUR Nordic Investment Bank

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V.

 March 2015  80    80  

Other interest-bearing liabilities

 

Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V. and various subsidiaries

   181    506  
   

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total Nokia Siemens Networks

    1 143    1 625  
   

 

 

  

 

 

 

Total Nokia Group

    5 549    5 321  
   

 

 

  

 

 

 

(1)

This line includes mainly fair value adjustments for bonds that are designated under Fair value hedge accounting and difference between convertible bond nominal value and carrying value of the financial liability component.

All Nokia borrowings specified above are senior unsecured and have no financial covenants. All borrowings, apart from EIB R&D loan, are used for general corporate purposes.

All Nokia Siemens Networks borrowings specified above are senior unsecured and include financial covenants relating to financial leverage and interest coverage of the Nokia Siemens Networks. As at year end 2012 all financial covenants were satisfied. All borrowings, apart from EIB and Nordic Investment bank R&D loans, are used for general corporate purposes.

Nokia has not guaranteed any of the Nokia Siemens Networks borrowings and thus these are non-recourse to Nokia. All Nokia Siemens Networks Finance B.V. borrowings above are guaranteed by Nokia Siemens Networks Oy and/or Nokia Siemens Networks BV.

In October 2012, Nokia issued a EUR 750 million convertible bond that matures in October 2017. The bond includes a voluntary conversion option starting from December 2012 until maturity. Based on initial conversion price, voluntary conversion of the entire bond would result in the issue of 287 million shares.

In December 2011, Nokia Siemens Networks entered into a EUR 1 255 million committed forward starting credit facility effective from the forward start date of June 1, 2012. By April 2012 the committed facility had been increased to EUR 1 500 million. The facility replaced EUR 2 000 million revolving credit facility from 2009 that matured in June 2012. EUR 1 500 million committed facility comprised in two equal parts, EUR 750 million revolving credit facility maturing in June 2015 and EUR 750 million term loan maturing in June 2013. In December 2012, EUR 150 million of the term loan was prepaid and the maturity of the remaining EUR 600 million term loan was extended to March 2014.

Of the Nokia Siemens Networks’ EUR Finnish Pension Loan, EUR EIB R&D Loan and EUR Nordic Investment Bank Loan EUR 44 million, EUR 100 million and EUR 45 million respectively are included in current maturities as of 31 December, 2012.

The following table below is an undiscounted cash flow analysis for both financial liabilities and financial assets that are presented on the balance sheet, and off-balance sheet instruments such as loan commitments according to their remaining contractual maturity. Line-by-line reconciliation with the balance sheet is not possible.

 

At 31 December 2011

 Total Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 

At 31 December 2012

 Total
amount
 Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 
   EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Non-current financial assets

            

Available-for-sale investments

  —      —      —      —      —      —    

Long-term loans receivable

  112    1    2    43    62    4    217    1    2    46    37    131  

Current financial assets

            

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  59    10    49    —      —      —      40    12    28    —      —      —    

Short-term loans receivable

  14    12    2    —      —      —      1    1    —      —      —      —    

Investments at fair value through profit and loss

  575    —      7    14    264    290    493    1    5    11    260    216  

Available-for-sale investment

  8 557    8 305    133    69    15    35    6 008    5 782    119    82    25    —    

Cash

  1 957    1 957    —      —      —      —      3 504    3 504    —      —      —      —    

Cash flows related to derivative financial assets net settled:

            

Derivative contracts - receipts

  215    72    (46  90    17    82    240    78    (30  86    25    81  

Cash flows related to derivative financial assets gross settled:

            

Derivative contracts - receipts

  16 014    14 272    1 226    41    41    434    13 864    10 299    3 072    41    41    411  

Derivative contracts - payments

  (15 779  (14 113  (1 200  (27  (27  (412  (13 596  (10 212  (2 959  (17  (17  (391

Accounts receivable(1)

  5 872    5 030    802    40    —      —      4 579    3 952    615    12    —      —    

Non-current financial liabilities

            

Long-term liabilities

  (5 391  (106  (153  (2 374  (316  (2 442  (6 642  (111  (163  (2 933  (1 123  (2 312

Current financial liabilities

            

Current portion of long-term loans

  (387  (61  (326  —      —      —      (216  (83  (133  —      —      —    

Short-term liabilities

  (1 002  (915  (87  —      —      —      (262  (207  (55  —      —      —    

Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities net settled:

            

Derivative contracts - payments

  (107  —      (3  (2  (3  (99  (99  (2  (3  (7  (7  (80

Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities gross settled:

            

Derivative contracts - receipts

  17 354    15 480    1 874    —      —      —      7 966    6 964    889    113    —      —    

Derivative contracts - payments

  (17 775  (15 775  (2 000  —      —      —      (8 016  (6 999  (903  (114  —      —    

Accounts payable

  (5 532  (5 449  (65  (18  —      —      (4 394  (4 241  (136  (17  —      —    

Contingent financial assets and liabilities

            

Loan commitments given undrawn(2)

  (86  (37  (49  —      —      —    

Loan commitments obtained undrawn (3)

  2 937    50    1 387    —      1 500    —    

Loan commitments given, undrawn(2)

  (34  (28  (6  —      —      —    

Loan commitments obtained, undrawn(3)

  2 261    46    (11  727    1 499    —    

At 31 December 2010

 Total Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 

At 31 December 2011

 Total
amount
 Due within
3 months
 Due between
3 and
12 months
 Due between
1 and
3 years
 Due between
3 and
5 years
 Due beyond
5 years
 
   EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm  EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm EURm 

Non-current financial assets

            

Available-for-sale investments

  41    —      3    3    35    —    

Long-term loans receivable

  68    —      —      59    8    1    112    1    2    43    62    4  

Other non-current assets

  2    —      —      2    —      —    

Current financial assets

            

Current portion of long-term loans receivable

  42    9    33    —      —      —      59    10    49    —      —      —    

Short-term loans receivable

  1    —      1    —      —      —      14    12    2    —      —      —    

Investments at fair value through profit and loss

  1 437    10    18    322    44    1 043    575    —      7    14    264    290  

Available-for-sale investment

  9 470    7 904    1 229    163    97    77    8 557    8 305    133    69    15    35  

Cash

  1 951    1 951    —      —      —      —      1 957    1 957    —      —      —      —    

Cash flows related to derivative financial assets net settled :

      

Cash flows related to derivative financial assets net settled:

      

Derivative contracts - receipts

  (172  72    (53  38    47    (276  215    72    (46  90    17    82  

Cash flows related to derivative financial assets gross settled:

            

Derivative contracts - receipts

  18 686    14 136    3 718    456    123    253    16 014    14 272    1 226    41    41    434  

Derivative contracts - payments

  (18 611)  (14 075  (3 704  (457  (128  (247  (15 779  (14 113  (1 200  (27  (27  (412

Accounts receivable(1)

  6 335    5 476    838    21    —      —      5 872    5 030    802    40    —      —    

Non-current financial liabilities

            

Long-term liabilities

  (5 995  (119  (90  (839  (2 351  (2 596  (5 391  (106  (153  (2 374  (316  (2 442

Current financial liabilities

            

Current portion of long-term loans

  (127  (2  (125  —      —      —      (387  (61  (326  —      —      —    

Short-term liabilities

  (922  (849  (73  —      —      —      (1 002  (915  (87  —      —      —    

Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities net settled:

            

Derivative contracts - payments

  60    (3  —      —      5    58    (107  —      (3  (2  (3  (99

Cash flows related to derivative financial liabilities gross settled:

            

Derivative contracts - receipts

  23 757    18 836    3 506    655    310    450    17 354    15 480    1 874    —      —      —    

Derivative contracts - payments

  (23 996  (19 085  (3 545  (651  (295  (420  (17 775  (15 775  (2 000  —      —      —    

Other financial liabilities(4)

  (88  (88  —      —      —      —    

Accounts payable

  (6 106  (5 942  (155  (9  —      —      (5 532  (5 449  (65  (18  —      —    

Contingent financial assets and liabilities

            

Loan commitments given undrawn(2)

  (85  (27  (38  (20  —      —    

Loan commitments obtained undrawn(3)

  3 405    50    —      3 355    —      —    

Loan commitments given, undrawn(2)

  (86  (37  (49  —      —      —    

Loan commitments obtained, undrawn(3)

  2 917    45    1 382    (6  1 496    —    

 

(1) 

Accounts receivable maturity analysis does not include receivables accounted based on the percentage of completion method of EUR 972 million (EUR 1 309 million (2010: EUR 1 235 million)in 2011).

(2)

Loan commitments given, undrawn, have been included in the earliest period in which they could be drawn or called.

(3)

Loan commitments obtained, undrawn, have been included based on the period in which they expire. These amounts include related commitment fees.

(4)

Other financial liabilities in 2010 included EUR 88 million non-derivative short-term financial liabilities disclosed in Note 16.

Hazard risk

Nokia strives to ensure that all financial, reputation and other losses to the Group and our customers are minimized through preventive risk management measures. Insurance is purchased for risks, which cannot be efficiently internally managed and where insurance markets offer acceptable terms and conditions. The objective is to ensure that hazard risks, whether related to physical assets (e.g. buildings) or intellectual assets (e.g. Nokia)Nokia brand) or potential liabilities (e.g. product liability) are optimally insured taking into account both cost and retention levels.

Nokia purchases both annual insurance policies for specific risks as well as multiline and/or multiyear insurance policies, where available.

SIGNATURES

The registrant hereby certifies that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form 20-F and that it has duly caused and authorized the undersigned to sign this annual report on its behalf.

 

NOKIA CORPORATION
By: 

/S/    KRISTIAN PULLOLA

Name: Kristian Pullola
Title: Senior Vice President, Corporate Controller
By: 

/S/    RIIKKA TIEAHO

Name: Riikka Tieaho
Title: Director,Vice President, Corporate Legal
March 8, 20127, 2013